CENSUS OF INDT t\~ 1981

ANDHRA PRADESH

A MONOGRAPH ON

TIRUPATI-TIRUMALA (Chittoor District)

First Draft :

K. S. RUDRA MURTHY Regional Deputy Director of ('ensu,; Operations

Tirupa1i

Filial Draft :

KHAJA MOINUDDIN M.A. (Geog.), M.A. (ECO.). F.R.a.s (Lond.)

i\<;sistant Director of Ccn~us Operations

AND

K. V. SARMA, B.A. (HON.)

Investigator

D. KOTESW ARA RAO, M.A., B.L.

Investigator

Editor:

Ch. PURNACHANDRA RAO M.A. (ECO.). M.A. (Socio.), LL.B.

Deputy Di rector of Censm. Operations Andhra Pradesh

Part

Part

Part

Part

Part

Part

Part

Part

Part

Part

Part

Pa,·t

Part

Part

I.A

T·B

I1·A

lI·B

JII.A)

llI·B J JV-Al

~ TV·Bj

V·A1 ~

V·B J VI-A ~

VI·B J VII

Vlll·A

Vl1I-B

IX

X-A

X·B

x-c Xl

XU

Part X1Jl-A")

~J

,19'1 CENSUS, PUBLICATIONS

GOVERNMENT OF INDIA PUBLICATlONS

SERIES-2-ANDHRA PRADESH

Administration Report- Enumeration

Administration Report- Tabulation

General Population Tables-A Series

Primary Census Abstract

General Economic Tables-B Series

Social and Culturil) Tablcs-C Series

Migration Tablcs,,·D Series

Fertility Tables~F Serie:,

Tables 011 H()use~ and Disableu Population

HH Series Tables covering material of construction of Houses

Tables HH-17, HH-17 SC and HH·l1 ST

Special Tables on SC & ST

T own Directory

Survey Reports on Selected Towns

Survey Reports on Selected Villages

Ethnographic studies 011 SC & ST

Census Atlas

GOVERNMENT OF ANDHRA PRADESH PUBLICATIONS" District Census Handbooks

Village & Town Directory Village & Town Primary CCll:-US AbstracL

(One Volume for each district Visakbapatnam DCHB-Two Volumes)

:I: Available for sale at the Publication Bureau, Government Central Press. Chenchaiguda, Hyderabad-500 659 ..

(i)

SUPERVISION, • GUIDANCE AND SCRutINY

Cb. PURNACHANDRA RAO

Deputy Director of Census Operations

First Draft

K.S. Rudr3 Murthy. Regional Deputy Dire;;ctor of Cen~us Operations, Tirupati

and

K. V. Sarma, Investigator.

D. Koteswara Rao.

Investigator.

Field Studr

1. D. Koteswam Rao, Investigator.

2. ~. Pitchanna. St31 istic31 Msistant ..

3. V. Babu Rao. Stati-;tical ASSistant.

4. S. Ramakrishna, Statistical Assistant.

5. K,Y. Sadanandam, Statistical Assistant.

6. P. Sanyasi Naidu. Statistical Assistant.

7. C. Guna Sekhar. L.D.C.

8.' M.V. Yoyun, L.D.C.

Final Proof Reading

1. P. A. M. Tayaru T llve$tigator.

2. G. Vellkateswara Rao, Sta tistical Assistant.

3. C. V. Natara], Operator.

Final Draft

Khaja Moinuddin. Assistant Director of Censu~ Operutiom

and

D. Koteswara Rao. Investigator.

Tabulation

]. D. Koteswara Rao, lnvestiga.tor.

2. S. Pitchanna. Statistical Asshtant.

3, (_. Guna Sckhar, L.D.C.

4. M.V, Yovan. L.D.C.

Maps

M.J. Sadiq, Senior Draughtsman.

Photographs

K. Deva Dasst

Senior Draughtsman.

Cover Page Design B. Raghuram, Senior Dr~ught&man.

(ii)

FOREWORD

Apart from the decennial enumeration of population, the Indian Census is steeped in the tradition of undertaking a variety of studies of topical jnterest. In fact, the publications brought out in con­nection with the earlier censuses contained veritable mines of in­formation on racial, cultural, linguistic and a number of other as­pects of life of the people of this country. With the advent of freedom. however, the scope and dimension of these special studies had to be restructured in a manner that would provide the basic feedbacks on the processes of development taking place in different spheres of life of the people especially under planned development.

Thus, in connection with the 1961 Census, a massive programme was launched inter-alia to conduct socia-economic survey of about 500 villages selected from different parts of the country. The main objective of this study was to know the way of life of the people living in Indian villages which accounted for 82 per cent of the total population as per the 1961 Census. There was, however, an im­perative need to extend the area of the study to urban centres as weB, to provide a complete coverage of the people living in diverse socio-economic conditions. 1t was with this objective in view an­cillary studies on towns were launched as part of the social studies programme in connection with the 1971 Census.

The programme of social studies taken up 111 connection with the 1971 Census, was continued without any major change at the 198 I Census as well. A study on traditional rural based handicrafts was, however, added as a new item under the social study projects of the 1981 Census. For the conduct of urban study, 64 smaH and medium towns were selected from different parts of the country following the criteria such as (a) size, (b) demographic features, (c) functional characteristics, fd} specific industry or occupation dominating the economy, (e) location, (D concentration of diffe­rent castes and communities and (g) other social and cultural phe­nomenon like temple town, health resort, etc.

The research design, tools for data collection and formats for data tabulation and report writing required for urban studies were originally formulated by Dr. B.K. Roy Burman, the then Deputy Registrar General, Social Studies Division. His successor, Dr. N.G. Nag took considerable pains to revise all the formats to make them

(iii)

(iv)

more comprehensive. Dr. K.P. Ittaman, the present Deputy Regis. trar General heading Social Studies Division, co-ordinated these studies at different levels as well as rendered necessary guidance to the Directorate of Census Operations for their successful consump­tion. Shri M. K. Jain, Senior Research Officer and Smt. Suman Prashar, A.D.C.O., with the able assistance of Investigators Shri Suresh Madan and Smt. V.R. Khanna did a commendable .job in scrutinising the reports and communicating the comments thereon to the Directorates. I am grateful to all of them.

The present report is the outcome of a study on Tirupathi-Tiru­mala town undertaken by the DireCtorate of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh. I am indebted to Shri Ch. Purnachandra Rao, Deputy Director and his colleagues in the Census Directorate for t.heir painstaking eff~rts in bringing out this report.

New Delhi, V. S. VERMA

1st of June, 1988 Registrar General, India

PREFACE

Apart from assessing the nation's stock of human wealth~ Census in India has attempted to present a complete picture of man in his social, cultural and economic settings. In order to "Invest the dry bones of statistics with flesh and blood accounts of social structure and social change" more and more empirical studies had been initiated ancillary to the 1961 Census. Socio-economic survey of 500 and odd villages throughout the country was taken up and this has provided an insight into the meaning of the statistical data in terms of real life situations. In the newly developing countries like India, a clearcut distinction between rural and urban is gra­dually eroding and rural-urban continuum rather than dichotomy was considered more realistic and appropriate as we see the persis­tence of folkways and rural vestiges in urban areas and percolation of urban ways of Hfe and living in certain villages. Urbanisation is a process of modernisation of a traditional society and it has become the sign of progress. With the advent of Five Year Plans. the tempo of economic development through industrialisation has been hastened and large scale urbanisation is taking place in the country. These urban centres are receptacles of manpower and talent, places of investment, centres of marketing, recreation, focus of power, agencies and diffusive points of social change, centres of civilisation and points of contact with the outside world. I

Hence, the imperative need to extend the area of study to urban centres as well in order to present a complete picture of TncHa, both in its rural and urban settings, ancillary to the 1971 Census. socio­economic survey of nearly 200 towns of different size-classes was taken up throughout the c(luntry, apart fram Liking Pp re-studv of 70 villages to gauge the developments that had taken place over the earlier 10 years.

As a welcome tradition, ancillary to th~ 1981 Censns, socio­economic survey of 64 towns of different sizes and re-study of 70 villages throughout the country have been taken up. In Andhra Pradesh State, as ancillary to th,; 197 i Census. socia-economic survey of three towns, viz., (1) Kakinada-a Class I-Services-cum­Trade and Commerce Town under the category of Administrative town; (2) Bhongir-a Class III-Primary Activities-cum-Trade and Commerce Town which comes under the category of a town in the area of influence of a Metropolice-Hyderabad City-capital of the State and (3) Manthani-a Class IV-Primary Activities Town and also an ancient seat of learning was taken up.

The urban population in the country increased from 10.84 per cent in 1901 to 19.91 in 1971 and 23.31 in 1981 while in Andhra Pra­desh, the urban population increased from 9.65 per cent in 1901 to 19.31 per cent in 197] and 23.32 in 1981. It shows that the pace of urbanisation in Andhra Pradesh is almost in tune with the country over the past eight decades. Now as ancillary to the 1981 Census.

(v)

(vi)

three towns are selected, for socio-economic survey viz., (1) Cud­dapah--a Class I-Trade and Commerce-cum-Services-cum-Indus­tries town under the category of an Administrative town (Head­quarters of the district of the same name); (2) Rajahmundry-a his­toric city, a most important cultural centre of the coastal districts of the State particularly in the pre-independence days and now a flourishing trade and commerce-cum-cultural centre; and (3) Chi­rala-a Class II-Industries town-a famous centre of. handloom weaving. In addition to the above three towns, socio-economic survey of Tirupati-Tirumala-Trade and Commerce towns-as temple town, the seat of Lord Venkateswara also known as Balaji, the most famous temple in the country also has been taken up as a spill over item of the 1971 Census and completed.

Tirupati the present town under study is the most famous pil­grim centre of the country which of late earned reputation as the Vatican of the East. Sri Venkateswara of the Seven Hills of Tiru­mala, better known as Balaji in the North is also the richest of the Temple Gods in the whole of India, became more renowned parti­cularly during the past three decades and ever since when it carne to establish itself from a Pilgrim Centre throughout the country and world renown to a very prominent centre of education with five universities and a number of colleges and institutions of fine arts and music. The setting up of a Railway Coach Factory, Moped and TV, Scooter Centre and further, the setting up of "News Time" (English), "Eenadu" and "Udayam" (Telugu) news papers' printing units to supply newspapers to the Backward Rayalaseema region consisting of the 4 districts of Chittoor. Cuddapah, Kurnool and Anantapur added industrial complexion to the town. It is neither a district headquarters nor a revenue divisional nor Tahsil headquar­ters town. Curiously, without being any of the above, it is all-set to emerge as a regional centre of multi-dimensional significance for many things to the Rayalaseema area.

It is more than a century old Municipal Town with a modest population of 14,242 in 1886. With a population of 35,845 jn 196 L it increased by three-folds to 1,15,244 in 1981. i.e .. grown hy 221.5 per cenf during 2 decades.

An effort was made in 1972-73. as an ancillary to the] 971 Cen­sus to bring out a socia-economic survey report" on Tirupati-Tiru~ mala Towns as an inter-disciplinary project of Sri Venkateswara University under the Co-ordinatorship of Professor Dr. K. Nara­yana Ran, Head of the Department of Psychology with the co-ope­ration of the disciplines of Economics, Sociology, Commerce, Geo­graphy, etc. With the collaboration of the office of the Director of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh, Sri T. Vedantam. l.A.S., the then Djrect~)r and the unders1!:wed extended their C',l-oneration but the project did not see the light. Sri K. S. Rudra Murthy, the thei~ Regional Deputy Director of Census Operations, Tirupati and Sn D. Koteswara Rao, Statistical Assistant also strived their best in conducting field work and preparing draft report. Though the work on the proiect has been continued as a spill over study of 1971 Cen­sus. the 1981 Census Town study frame of schedules has been adopted

(vii)

and field work was conducted afresh in September-December. 1982 by Sarva Sri D. Koteswara Rao, S. Pitchanna, Statistical Assistants and Sarva Sri C. Gunasekhar and M. V, Yovan, Lower Division Clerks and tabulation also was attended by them. Draft has been prepared by Sri D. Koteswara Rao, Statistical Assistant (12 Chap­ters) and Sri Khaja Moinuddin. Assistant Director of Census Operations (2 Chapters).

If the present monograph achieves any measure of success, it owes to the combined efforts of all the above at different levels. whatever little it may be. My grateful thanks to all of them for their kind co-operation and contributions.

I have no inhibition to say that the completion of all the town study and village re-study monographs of 1981 ancillary studies owes greatly to Shri V. S. Verma. Registrar General, India for his untiring efforts and keen interest. My grateful and sincere thanks are due to him. Shri M. K. Jain. Senior Research Officer and Smt. Suman Prashar, Assistant Director of Census Operations have done a marvellous job in enhancing the value of this rnonograph by their valuable scrutiny comments under the overall supervision and guidance of Dr. K. P. Ittaman. Deputy Registrar General (Social Studies). Shri B.P. Jain, Deputy Director has taken immense pain~ in seeing it through the press. My grateful thanks are due to an of them.

HYDERABAD,

Date: 30-11~1989.

2-13 RGlfND/89

CH. PURNACHANDRA RAO,

Deputy Director of Censlls OperatiOH&

Andhra Pradesh-Hyderabad

CONTENTS

foreword

'reface

,ist of Photos

ist of Statements

ist of Appendix

,1aps

tistorical Development Map

and use map

IUl1ls map

,'hapter l'

!hapter II I jhapter "' ~hapter IV

Ihaptt.r V

Chapter Vi

Chapter Vll

Chapter VlII

Chapter IX

Chapter X

Chapter XI

Chapter XI(

Chapfer X lIT

-Introduction

-History of Growth of the town

-Amenities and 5ervices- History of growth and the prGsent position

-Economic Life of the town

-Ethnic and Sdected Socio-demographic Cl1aractcri'itics of the populatlOll

--Migration ,and Settlement of Families

-Neighbourhood pattern

-Family Life in the town

-Housing and Material Culture

-Slums, Blighted and othel area'> with sub·~tandard living conditions

-Organisation or Power and Pr~stige.

-Leisure and Recreation, Social Participatipn, Social Awareness, Religion and Crime

- Linkages and Continua .

Chapter XIV -Conclusion

(ix)

P.lge No~

iii to iv

v to vii

x to x,ii

xii to xvii

xviii

1 to 13

14 to 19

20 to 70

71 to 95

96 to 104

105 to 108

109 to. ] 11

112 to 131

132 to 136

137 to 140

141 to 154

155 to 205

206 to 216

217 to 218

EitRATA

PageN~ chapter Para Line For Read

IX CONTENTS S Appendix Appendices

XII Li_st of statements SI. No.3 J(3) records recorded

II Chapter I 39 20 Ramanariar. Ruia Ram Narayan Ruia

·15 Chapter II S 6 repremanding reprimanding

17 Chapter II 16 14 12·6 percent 12·63 percent

93 Chapter IV 112 3 Statement 16. 17. Statement 25,26. 18, 19 at the rear 27.28 of volume

130 -Chapter VIII 12 3' Some work or the other they are engaged

187 Chapter XII 228 3 Prajapia prajapitha

Fi~re N~.

l.

2.

3.

4.

5.

7.

S.

~.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

IS.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.·

27.

28.

29.

(x)

LIST OF PHOTOS

---_-- _---_ .. _--- _.----- ----

Title

---_._-_._-- - .--. - - -- ....

A view of Gandhi Road

Chandragiri Fort

Entrance to KaliYllga Vailnmtam

Tirlll11ala-Tirupati Devasthanal1l', Administrative Office (Tirupati).

MunicipalOffice (Tirupati)

Tirllpati Railway Station

Sree Venkate~wara Univer:>ily Administrative Building nirupati)

Sree Venkate~wara UniversilY Library (Tirupati)

Sree Venkate'iwara Agricultural University (Tirupati)

Saraswathi Nilayam (Elementary School Building. TirumaJa)

Aswini Hospital, Tirumala

Selling of Fal;e hair (HUm[dl hair. Tirupati)

Household Industry (Tirupati)

Kummari making pots

A family dependent on the business of human hair.

Weaving of Holy threads

Tirupati Co-operative Bank Ltd.

Bead sellers at Tirumala and Papa Vinasanam

Fancy goods shop (Tiruma1a)

Pilgrims buying Fancy goods

Sannidhi street of Tirumala.

Free Chowltry, Tirumala

Sree Govindarajaswamy Free Chowltry

Sri Venkateswara Museum on Temple Art.

Museum at Tirumala

A view of garden at Sankhumitta

Silatoranam

Sree Padmavathi Guest House

Town Hall

Chapter Para

.--~--.~--------

I

II

II

III

III

III

III

III

III

III

III

IV

IV

IV

rv IV

IV

IV

IV

IV

IV

IV

IV

XII

XII

XII

XII

XII

XII

39

9

25

26

100

165

172

173

182

217

20

20

20

20

20

69

U2

112

3

3

3

5

------------------------------------------.-~--~.---------------------------

(xi)

~,.---,------

Figure Title Chapter Para No.

--------- ."--_---

30. Srinivasa Auditorium of Sree Venkateswara University XU 5

31. Pratap and Rama Raj Cinema Theatres (Tirupati) XII 24

32. Aerial view of Sri Venkateswara Temple xn 37

33. Sree Govindarajaswamy Pushkarini XII 57

34. A view of Tirumala Hills from Alipiri . XII 76

35. Gateway of Tirumala XII 76

36. A village Deity, Gangamma XU 95

37. Rahmani Masjid XU 176

38. Luthern Church. XII 185

39. After Tonsure ceremony, devotees bath or dip in Sreevari Pll~h~:t, l.li XU 40. Full form of Dhwajastambham X' ~

" 41. Dhwajarohanam XII

42. Sesha Vahanam XIl

43. Simha Vahanam XlI

44. Garuda Vahanam XII

45. Srivari Garuda Seva xn 46. Srivari Sesha Seva XII

47. Surya Prabha (Sun) XII

48. Chandra Prabha (Muon) XII

49. Lord's Aswa Vahanam Xll

50. Arjitha Garuda Vahanam Xl!

5], Silver Car XII

52. Lord'5 Gaja Vahanam XII

53. Sankhu, Chakra, Nama at Sankhumitta XJJ

54. Unjal Seva Xl[

55. Arjitha UnjaI Seva XII

56. The holy teertham of Papa Vinasanam xn 57. Geethopadesam XlI

58. Pra'lanna Anjaneyaswamy at Deer Park XIl

59. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Bus Depot. XT.II 11 60. Sree Venkateswara Bus Stand XIIl 11

(xii)

Figure No.

Title Chaptel Para

A view of Modern 'Que' Complex Appendix D

62. Parakamani-the Lord\ Hundi Appendix J

63. Kalyanakalta. Appendix L

64. Tonsure Ceremony Appendix L

-------.--------------.----------~--.---

LIST OF STATEMENTS

---------------- --------_----------------- --------------------_ - ---- -----_---_ S1. Statelllcn t TiLle Page No. No. No.

(I) (2) (3) (4) ---- -- -_---------_---------------------------------------------

1. 1 (1) Rainfall recorded at the S.V. Agricultural College (Department of Agronomy) Tirupati ---1971-81. 4 to 5

2, I (2) Maximum and Minimum Temperature Recorded at the S. V. Agricultural College (Department of Agronomy) . . . . . . . . . . 4 to 5

3. I (3) Mean Monthly Maximum and Minimum Temperature Records at the S.Y. Agricul-tural College ~Department of Agronomy) Tirupati 1971-81. . . . . 6 to 7

4. 1(4) Relative humidity- --Tirupati -19g1 6 to 7

5. I (5) Mean Wind Speed in Kilometcr~ per Hour (1981) Recorded at S. Y. Agricultllr:: i College (Department of Agrol1omy)-Tirupati--.198 J. 8

6. 1 (6) Monthwise Rainfall in Tirumala Town for the years from 1974 to 199 I 8

7, I (7) Temperature & Humidity of Tirull1ala Town 8

8. 1(8) Land Use pattern of Tirllpati Town (Hectares) year (19~5-1:\6) II

9. II (1) Land Use in Tirupati Town 19fi9-70 and 1985-8iJ 17

10. Il (2) Population growth of Tirupati Town, 1901-81 18

it. III (l) Details of Government Offices (State) in Tirupati Town 22 to 27

12. m (2) Details of Government Ofl1ces (Central) in Tirupali Town 27 to 29

13. m (3) Details of Government Offices (Stak) in TlfUmala Town 29

14. III (4) Details of Government Offices (C~nLral) in Tirumala TOWIl 30

15. m (5) Details of T.T. Devasthanam Offices in Tirumala Town. 30 to 31

16. III (6) Proceeds through Sale of Compo~t from 1976-77 to 1980-81 34

-~ -------------------~----.----~

(xiii)

(I) (2) (3) (4)

17. III (7) Details of Power Supply in Tirupati Town 198\1-81 35

18. nr (8) Street Lighting in Tirupah Town 36

19. m (9) Con~umption of Electricity by nature of use in Tirupati Town, 1979-80 to 81-82 36

20. m (10) ConsLlmption of Electricity in Tirumala Town under various use~ (In Unit~) 37

21. HI (II) Registered Vehicles on Road in Chittoor Di~trict 38

22. m (12) Registel.::d Vehicles (Licencrd by the Municipality) 011 wad in Tj~lIrati TO\\Jl daring. 1969-1982 38

23. III (13) National Saving·; CertIficates in the Post Officc. 1981-82 42

24. m (14) Post Office Savings Accounts, 1981-82 42

25. m (15) Use of Post<tl Stationery in Tirumala Town 43

26. m (16) Money Orders and Telegrams received and issued at Tirupati Post Office 44

27. III (17) Postal Orders issued at Sub-Post Office, Tirupati Town 44

28. III (18) Grants and Contributions received by Tirllpati Municipahty during the Five Years 1977-7R to 1981-82 45

29. m (19) Draft Budget of Receipts of Tirupati Municipality under different sources for Five Years from 1977-78 to 1988-92 (year-wise receipts) . 46 to 48

30. Hr (20) Draft Budget of Expenditure of Tirupati Municipality for the Y ~ar 1977-78 to 1981·82. 49 to 50

31. TIT (21) Pupils on attendance rolls by sex, 1971-81 51

32. III (22) Location of Schools by Ward and Population Tirupati Town 51

33. m (23) Particulars of Upper Primary Schools in Tirupati 51

34 HT (24) Particulars of Schools in Tirupati Town . 52

35. III (25) Colleges and Students by Category In S.V.U. 54

36. Ul(26) Particulars of Primary and High Schools in "TIRUMALA" Strength of Students and Teachers. sufficiency of Accommodation etc., . 55

37. III (27) Details of Medical Facilities (Private) available in Tirupati Town 56 to 57 /

38. III (28) Particulars of Hospitals and Dispensaries 57

39. III (29) Number of Out-Patients and Tn-Patients (Old and New) through which the intensity of service rend'.~red by the Hospital can be viewed 58

40. III (30) Important disea~es treated in the Hospital (Surgical and Medical) in 1980-81 59 to 60

41. III (31) Lahour Cases attended in Different Years 61

42. III (32) Progress of Family Planning work in Tirupati Government General Hospital 61

·43. IH (33) Municipal Allopathy Dispensary. Out-patient> treated (1977-78 to 1981-82) 62

44. III (34) \1 unicipal Maternity Hospital Cases Treated, 1977-78 to 1981-81. 62

45. III (35) Family Planning Cases attended hy the Municipal Maternity Hospital 62

--'~

(xiv)

----. --------_ ----~--------------.---.-_-------------_--(I) (2) (3) (4)

------ --_--------~----~-----.---------------------------46. lIT (36)

47. 11l (37)

48. III (38)

49. rn (39)

50. III (40)

51. HI (41)

52. fT[ (41)

53. HI (43)

54. IJl (44)

55. III (45)

56. III (46)

57. nr (47)

58. m (48)

59. lit (49)

60. IV (J)

61. IV (2)

62. IV (3)

63. TV (4)

64. [V (5)

65. IV (6)

66. IV (7)

07. IV (8)

68. IV (9)

fi9. IV (10)

70. IV (11)

71. IV (12)

72. IV (13)

73. IV (14)

74. IV (I 5)

PatIents treated and expenditure incurred on medicines under the control of T. T.D. (1977-78 to 1981-82)

Patienb treated by the Aswani Hospital (1977-78 to 1981-82)

Patients treated by the D-Type Quarters .

Patients treated in Padmavati Arnmavari Temple Dispensary, Tiruchanur

Disea~es treated during the year 1981-82

Patients treated by the Government Ayurvedic Dispensary

Particular, of Patients Treated by E.S.I. Hospital

Particulars of Patient, Treated by the Clinical Research Unit

Patienb treated at ,the New Choultry Hospital .

Patients treated at the Ayurvedic Dispensary, Tirupati

Patients treated at the Central TTD Hospital

Patients treated by the APSRTC Dispensary

Patients treated at the TTD Leprosy Hospital

Details of Medical Facilities (Private) Available in Tirupati Town

Workers by Industrial Category in Tirupati during 1961, 1971 & 1981

Population and workers by sex in Survey Data as of 1985 Survey

Workers by Sex and Broad Age-Group as of 1985

63

64

64

64

65

67

68

68

68

69

69

69

69

70

71 to 72

73

73

Workers by Migration Status with Reference to place of last Residence, Broad Age-Group and Sex in Tlrumala and Tirupati Towns as of 1985 Survey 74 to 75

, Migrant workers as of J985 Survey by sex, duration of stay in present residence and place of last residence 74 to 75

Workers by employment St3tuS (Survey Data 1985) . 75

Mode of Transport to place of Work and time taken to reach 76

Non-Workers by Sex and Type of activity in Tirupati and Tlrumala towns as of 1985 S~ey n Volume of Business and sales tax collection in Tirupati town from 1976 to 1982 . 78

Particulars of wholesalers, retailers, etc., and the employees under several types of establishments 79

Type of Establishment by Broad Category of Trade and Commerce in 1982, Tirupati . 79 to 81

Volume of Business and Sales-tax collections in Tirumala Town for the years 1976-77 to 1981-82 . 82 to 83

Establishments by Category, Number ofWotkers in Tirumala Town. 83

Type of Establishment in the Broad Categories of Trade and Commerce in 1 <}82, Tirumala 84 to 85

Number of Shops and Commercial Establishments . 86

(XV)

(I) (2) (3) (4)

75. IV (16) Type, of Co-operative Societies 86

76. IV (17) Deposits Dl~de with the Banks in Tirupati Town during 1980-81 88

77. IV(l8) Bank Deposits. 1980-~n 88

78. IV (19) Deposits made with various Banks in TirumaJa town during 1981-82 89

79. IV (20) Banking St1ff hy Category 89

RO. IV (21) Particulars of Financial Tnstitutiom 90

RI. IV (22) Volume of Banking Business . 90

1.:2. IV (23) United India A~<;unnce Policies and Volume of business 91

83. IV (24) The New Indm Assurance Company - its bUSiness 91

R4. TV (25) Number of eating house5 in Tirumala (without lodgmg facilities) te<l stalls and sweet meat shops. in 198 I -82 93

flS. TV (If)) Details of Lodges and Accommodation avaihble, etc .• in Tirumala 94

fl6. IV \27) Hoteis (wIth both Lxtging and BOaldIng facilities) Lodges, Dharmasalas, Circuit Houses. Inspecti )(1 Bungalows and Guest Houses in TIrumala 94

87. IV (28) Detail~ of Choultrie" Accommodation. etc .. ill Tirumala . 95

88. V (I) Population by sex and religion as of 1981 Census in Tirupati Town (Municipality) 96

89. V (21 Households and population by sex and religion in Tirupati and Tirumala (as of Survey) 96

90. V (3) In5titutional hOU'ieholds and population in Tirupati and Tirumala To\vns, 1981 . 97

91. \'(4) HOLl~eless households and normal homehold5 and lheir population in Tirupati and Tirnmala Town", 1981 . 97

91. Y (5) Di~abled per.;;ons in Tirupati and Tirumal:1 Towm. 1981 . 97

93. V (6) Population hy Mother-Tongul.' in Tirupati and Tirl.lmala Towns, 1981 98

94. V (7) Mother-Tongue and :o,ubsidiary languages of Members of Households as related to duration of stay in pre.;;ent residence. Tiruplti (including NMA). 98

95. von Mother- Tongue and Subsidiary Languages of Members of Households as related to stay in present residence, Tirumala . 99

%. V (9) Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Trihes Population by sex in Tirupnti al1d Tirumala towns a~ per 19RI Censm 99

97. V (10) Population by age. sex and marital statu'> -- Til'upati (Survey data) 100

9:-1. V (I]) Population by age, sex and marital status- Tirumala (Survey data) 101

99. V (12) Population by age at marriage, sex and religIon in Tiruplti Town 101

11)0. V (D) Population by age at marriage by sex 102

101. \' {14) l.iterate and edul..'atcd persons in Tirupati Town at the 1971 and 1981 Censuses 102

IO~. V (15) Educational lcveb of Tirupati u'1d Tirumala Towns by sex 102 to 103

103. V (16) Married women hy Education and age at marriage in Tirupati Town (Survey data) 104 -"---~-~--.

-----~----------... --1 -13R\,f~f)81)

(1) (2)

104. VIC!)

]05. VI (2)

106. VI (3)

107. VI (4)

108. VI (5)

109. VJJ1 (1)

llO. VIn (2)

111. VIII (3)

112. VIn (4)

113. VIII (5)

114. VIn (6)

115. IX (1)

116. IX (2)

117. IX (3)

118. IX (4)

119. IX (5)

120. X (I)

121. XI (1)

122'. XI (2)

123. XI (3)

124. XI (4)

125. XI (5)

126. XI (6)

127. XI (7)

128. Xl (8)

129. XII (1)

130. XII (2)

131. xn (3)

(xvi)

(3) (4)

Sample population of Tirupati town by place of birth 105

Number of persons Born within and outside the town by Rural and Urban areas (SUlvey data) . 106

Percentage of mi8rants according to duration and last residence in Tirupati town ]06

Place of last residence as related to place of birth (Survey data) in Tir'upati Town 107

Households having their ,close relations in, places from where they migrated to the town 108

Composition of households by relationship to head in Tirupati Municipal, Non-Muni-cipal Urban area/Tirumala and Chittoor District (Total. Rural, Urban areas) flS of 1981 Census 112 to 113

Sample households by type in Tirupati and Tirumala towns 113

Households by Loqality and District/State to which Head of Household belongs to Tirupati (including NMA) . . ., ..••• 114 to 118

Households by Locality and place of birth of Head of H ousehold-Tirupati Town

Sex wise Distribution of population by Religion and Caste (sample Households)

Particulars of members staying outside by nature of occupation (survey data)

• ] 20 to ]28

129 to 130

13]

Households by number of married couples usually living in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns. 132

Households by number ofrooms occupied in Tirupati and Tirumata Towns (Census data) 133

Material used for Walls and roof of the houses in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns . 134

Material used for flooring of the houses in Tirupati and Tirumala Town 134

Households by source of drinking water in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns 135

Amenities available in the slums of Tirup:!ti Town, 1982-83 137 to 138

Socio Economic background and other particulars of Councillors of Tirupati Munici-pality 1981. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 to 143

Particulars of the most influential Persons in the town (Survey data) 144

Particulars of the Most Respected Persons in the town (Survey data) . ]44

Result of Elections to the Legislative Assembly and House of People from 1952 to 1983 145

Votes polled by the contesting candidates at the 1980 Lok Sabha Election . 146

Valid votes polled by contesting candidates at the ]983 Assembly Elections 147

Particulars about voting behaviour of the population during the General Elections held to the Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly from 40 Tirupati Assembly Constituency (unreserved) during 1983 . 148 to 149

Beneficiaries under different programmes of the RASS upto 3-10-19R9 152

Leisure time activity of workers by locality, age and sex 160 to 161

Leis re time activity as related to occupation. age and sex 162 to ]63

Receipts and expenditure of the temple 167

( I) (2)

132. XU(4)

133. XII (5)

134. XII (6)

135. Xli (7)

136. XII (8)

137. XII (9)

138. XII (10)

139. xn (11)

140. XII (12)

141. XII (13)

142. XII (14)

143. XIl (15)

144. XlI (16)

145. XII (17)

146. XII (IS)

147. XII (19)

148. XII (20)

149. XII (21)

150. XII (22)

151. XIII (1)

152. XIII (2)

153. XlII (3)

154. XlII (4)

155. xm (5)

156. XIIl(6)

157. xm (7)

158. XIII (8)

159. XlII (9)

160. XIII (10)

161. XIII (11)

162. XIII (12)

(xvii)

(3) (4)

Brahmotsavam Programme in Sri Govindarajaswamivari Temple 168

Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam Sri Govindarajaswamy Temple, Tirupati Timings of Darsan and Sevas ] 68

[ncome and expenditure in re~pect ofTTD during 1974-75 to 1981-82. ]69

Sri Kodandaramaswamyvari Temple, Tirupati. 169

Income and expenditure of the TTD Temple . 172

Shri Kapileswaraswami Temple, Tirupati Revised Timings upto 31-10-1982. 172

The details of the training centres, number of preceptors and organisers in India. 196

The details of the training centr~s, number of preceptors and organisers outside India. 196

Crime position in 1979, 1980 and 1981 in Tirupati Town •

Other LP.C cases reported in the police :;tations in 1979, 1980 and 1981 Tiruplti

Petty cases in 1979, 1980 and 1981 Tirupati Town

Details of the offender'S .

The Receipts and Expenditure for the year~ 1979-80, to 191H-82.

. . 193

• 194 to 195

194 to 195

198

198

Admissions and dischargc~ at the Govcrnment reception homc for boys, Tirupati for thc year 1979-80,1980-81 and 1981-82 / 200 to 201 , The number of prisoners accommodJtcd during the yc·:tr 1981 by n:t.turc of 'crime, sub-jail Tirupati . 202 to 203

Clime position in 1979, 1980 and 1981 of Tirumala . 202 to 203

Other LP.C. cases repol·ted in 1979, 1980 and 1981, Til'umala 204 to 205

Petty cases in 1979 and 1981 ofTirumalaSub-Divisioll 204 to 205

Receipts & E'{penditure of Sub-Jail Tirupati for 1980-8 I & 1981-82 205

Distribution of Resident Seholor5, Sri Venkateswara University, 1987-88 207

Frequency of ordinary Bus services To and fro Tirupati, 1988 208

Operatlonal Range of Lo('al Night Bus Services, 1988 208

Traffic-shed points along rail routes 208

Pcr~ntagc distribution of area undcr vegetables to total area sown 1987-88. 209

Zone-wise distribution of vegetable supplying villages 210

Travel Index of Persons Males and Females of Tlrupati Town by Locality 21t to 212

Travel Index of Persons, Males and Females of Tirumala Town by Locality 212

Growth rate and variation of population in the delimited Region 213

Area, Population density and households of Tirupati Town Region 214

Estimated Immigrant population in the Town Region (1981) 215

School going children per school in different settlements by Range of population. 1981 215

S.No. No.

(1) (2)

1. A

2. B

3. C

4. D

5. E

6. F

7; G

8. H

q. I

10. J

11. K

12. L

13. M

14.

(xviii)

LIST OF APPENDIC.ES

Title

(3)

Name of the Localities of each Census Wards in the town as of Town Survey

Definition of workers

Interesting incidents

Existing 'Q' Complex

Page No.

(4)

221

.222

Z23

225

227 Month-wise pilgrims who had availed darshall of Lord Sri Venkate~wara

Daily trend of pilgrims . . 228 to 231

Year .. wise trend of pilgrims Visiting Tirupati

Brief History of Tirumala Hilh

T.T.D. Investment>

Padikavah .

Admini~tration set-up in Tirumuln, firupati Deva~thunalJ1~, 1 irupati .

Knlyana Katta

Table I. Number 01 pt:! ~ons who ofIercd T omun; to Lord Sri Vcnkate:,wata'during

232

233

236

237

23:->

245

the year 1975-76-1981-82. 24G

2. Monthwisc particulars of Devotees who otfncd Tomurc ulld Rc\enuc. derIVed during the year~ 19S0-81 and 1981-S2. 247

3. Quantity of Human Hair )old in Public Auction and the Revenue dClhcd for the years from 1974-7'i to 1981-82. 247

4. Receipts and Expenditure in re~pect of Ton~urc and Sale of Human Hair 1'01

theyutrfrom 1975.76 to 1981·82. 247

GLOSSARY

----------_.-------_._-- --_._------------

<. .... ..,..

..... ~ ......... . ..,' ..... ~

N

t

TIRUPATI EXISTI NG SLUM AREAS

KILOMETRES

/''''''-''___'-' / -.......

",' ......... -.,

",.~. .... ...... ."" i ~./ .

~.~. \ ~.~. i .........

.....

I I i \ i . ,;::..

\ '_'-

\ \

\ \

\111.. \~ BERAVARI GUNTA 'i \ i \

, BERAVARI GUNTA

r) 80MALAMMA GUNTA

NEHIW NAGA,' • ,~\. ,1~,~ """ M7 w RAMACHANDRA GUNTA

i BOMMA GUNTA

.I I i i j

ij KOMATI GUNTA

~tUMMARITHOPU EXTENSION

\ KUMMARITHOPU EXTENTION

... \ i ..... ,._ I .I '-._._._.

i._ .............. , . ., ) .-.-.~

~ \ .} . ./

( .... \

'\ \

""""~ \J MALLAYYA GUNTA

"' "', \ .. _._ .

................. \ '_'-'_'_'-'-j

\

~ .'-' ~ SlNGARI GUNTA NORTHERN SIDE

\ ....... ~.. '_/\ ~mrrIDffil VADORI GUDISELU

\...· ..... · ... ·1 i....'"'

CHINTALA CHERU _ .

1C,7_._.", SlNGARI GUNTA • ..,.'<' \ WESTERN SIDE .......... SIt(lAA1 GUNTA EASTE'~N SIDE

\

\. \ \ i i ; ; ; ;

• GANDHI NAGAR

• DASARI MATAM

rumP PEOOA HARIJANAWADA

j __ UPPAVAGU HARIJANAWADA i

;

~.

i c..., i i i I ; ;

~.-._ I ,.,.._._....... • .............. .1

i .,./,/,/,

.... , ........... _._...... ' _._. MUNICIPAL BOUNDARY

fill[[]] SLUM AREAS

13/RGIIND/89

'J ._._ ..... _., ..... ",._.",

\ ~. . . ..... \-.-.1'-'-

TO

ROQd~

Rf!'si<:l~n1jal Area .s ....a..... Railway, M.t", Gauge

Roads

D Cht"ru\IU

13/RGI!ND/89

V N' 60 PERUR

HISTORICAL GROWTH OF TIRUPATI

YEAR 1879 A.O NOT TO SCALE

THEERTHAM

o

KILOMtiRES

"-"-TO TIRUMALA

\\ ".

N

+ YEAR 1915 A.D

NOT TO SCALE

_ Residential arell

Roads

YEA~ 1911 A.D

V N!64 AKRARAM PALLI

, V N. 7e T:I RUCHANUR ,

V.N"6S TIMMA NAIDU PALEM

I , ) ,

, , , ,-

CHAPTER 1

Introduction Th~ mere mention of the names Tirupati-~-iru~l~la

conjures up ones imagination. ~ith t~e awell1splnng image of Lord Yenkateswara. I Jrupatl wa.s known ?y its amjcnt name Tm!vcngatiam and the HIll on v.luch the world-renowned temple stands was known as ~he Veni.!adall1 Hilb. It is now ~alled 'Tirumala'. "11ru' meaus sacred and 'mala' means mo~n~ain: The 'Cele: brakd Tirupati Pagoda' claims its dlstmctl?J1 ~nd U~l­LJueness nf being the most sacred place of pllgr.lmage 111

I ndia with its fame and populanty transcendmg th~ S(at~ boundarie'i. It has also become a symbol of SI:I­ritual ami cultural integration with thousands of pil­grims frum all walks of life and from all parts of India pouring in every day throughout the year. ,

2. I irupati j~ Ill'_'ak:t] pn the northern bank .of .river Swarnamukhi in Chitloor--the southernl11o~t dl~trtct of I\udhr'l Pradesh State. The mountain ranges kno~n as Eastern ghats pas~ through this district .?buttll1g I irup1ti town. Tirupati is the gateway t9 ~lrumala, the abl)d~ of Shrj Venkateswara-Lord of tne S~ven Hills (Edukondalu-Saptagiri). He is al';;o known as Srinivasa in some part'> and Balaji,in other I?arts of the CllUntry especi:.llly in the north l~dla. The dlstance bet­ween the two temple towns WhICh are treated as only one and the same in the pilgrim world is about 11 Kms {7 miles) by walk across the 7 hills by flight of steps and about 20 Km~. by road.

3. Tirupati lies at the flH)t of the Tirumala hills. A trip In Tirupati by any Hindu means the. 'dars~n' of Loni Venkateswara only. If anybody whIle gOill);;

for a d[ll'.)an of Lord Venkateswara is asked where he/she is going~pat comes the reply <to Tir~pati'. Si­milarly, any person with shaven head on hl~!her re­turn journey from Tirumala i:; put the question 'have you been to Tirupati"?-pat comes the re~ly :Yes'. Thus. a journey to Tirupati stands only for~pIlgnmage to Tirumala. Nobody replies that he.! she ~as b~en to. elr is returning from Tirumala· Such 1S the Idenut.y and association of Tirupati ""ith the name of Lord Shn Ven­kateswara. though his real abode is on Tirumala, the Kaliyuga V{likllllt/zal1l' on earth.

4. The centre of attraction is the holy shrine of Lord Yenkateswar:l on Tirumala which stands atop these mountain ran"es at a height 853 metres above the "ea level. /\s ol~e climbs up the hills from Tirupati towards Tirumala. seven ranges arpear one after another. TirunT:lla is nestled in a valley all the last ran~e of these mountains. These seven ranges popu­brly known as "Edukondal~:' in !elug~ .. (seven hitIs) are called : 0) Vrishabha (ll) AllJana (Ill) Neela (IV) Garuda (v) Narayana (vi) Seshachalam and (vii) Ven­katadri respectively. Tirumala, perched on the range~ Gf Venkatadri, is the abode of the famous Lord Shn Vcnkateswara also knowll as Srinivasa or Dalaji in o1her p;~ rts of the couDtry. spedally in north J ndia.

1

5. Now-a-days Tirupati can be reached by rail, road and air as well. The town lies at a distance of 562 Kms. by road from· the State Capital, Hyderabad and 68 Kms. from the Jistrict headquarters town of Chittoor. Renigunta. the nearest railway junction, lies at a dis­tance of 10 Kms. towards east of Tirup:Hi and Chand­ragiri, the erst-while Taluk headquarters town lies at the same distance towards the West. On the north, the town is bounded by the mountain ranges and in the south by Tiruchanoor village on the northern bank. of Swarnamukhi river. Tirumala lies on top of the mounlain rang.;: at a distance of about 20 Kms by ghat road from Tirupati and 10 Kms (7 miles) by walk or flight of steps. The hills call be climbed by foot from the eastern side from Tirupati or Western side fwm Chanuragiri. The foot-path is short in distance from that of distance bv motorable road as it cuts acr05S the hills steeply: making it difficult to climb wita any amount of luggage. There L; nc other town or village 011 tor of the mountains except Tirulllaia near Tirupati or Chandragiri.

6. Th~ most important and common characteristic ,'I th~ Tirumala-Tirupati is the Devasthanam. IJ firupati is the base of the fountain. Tirumula is the most attractive and money spinning head of the [oun­tain called 'Edu Kondalu' as water falls from the foun­tain head into the base. the offerings or the devotee~ on pilgrimage to Lord Shri Venkateswara at Tirumaia on top of the mountain arc spent, a major pllrtion of them, in Tirupati down hill. Major contribution of the Dcvasthanam was initially towards education with the result Sri Vcnkateswara (S.Y.) University came into existance in Tirupati. After decades of feed back of funds in various Welfare measures undertaken in riru­pati, now the town has grown in stature as the thire! important city in the state of Andhra Pradesh after Hyderabad and Visakhapatnam and as a leJding centre in Rayalascema region comprising Kurnool, Cuddapah, Anantapur and Chittoor districts. The fUllctional characteristics of TirupJti town can be described as educational. commercial and cuJtural~in that order. In a way it can be said that the main stay of the eco­nomy of the town is the money generated from the tourists (pilgrims) in many ways.

Population

7. Tirupati town consists of Tirupati Municipality and Non-Municipal Urban arcas. According to 1981 Census, the total population of the town was 1.23.892 persons. The geographical area of Tirupati Munici· pality was 16.21 Sq. Kms and its population wa~ 1,15,292 persons. The area of Non-Municipal town was 3.47 Sq. K ms with a population of 8,605 persons. Tirumala has been declared as a Panchayat town and consists of 20,988 persons as per the 1981 Census. The area of Tirumala town was declared as 32.21 Sq. Kms. The area occupied by the ranges of hills was previously t:lkell into reckoning, otherwise the town

or tht: area under occupation is far lesser from that of the notified one. Actual town consists of accom­modation for pilgrims, 'Devasthanam' employees an.d the area occupied by the temple and paraphernaha like Pushkarini (lake), 'Que' complex, etc.

8. The population of Tirupati Municipality has been steadily growing at the successi~e Censuses. At the turn of the century as of the 1901 Census, the popu­lation was 15,485 and by 1981, it became 1,15,292 that is an increase of about one lakh persons. There appears a spurt in population at th,e census counts of 1971 and 1981. During the decade 1961-71, the population increased by 83.69 per cent and in the following decade the fate of in.:rease was 75.10 per cent. Similarly during the decade 1961-71 the po~u­lation of Tirumala town was more than double wlth a growth rate of 131.60 per cent. In the next decade the growth was 62.96 per cent. From this it appears that tbe growth of the two towns received a fillip at~er the nation achkved polHical independence and 111-crease in pilgrim tramc in the wake of modern trans-port systems. .

Topography and Pbysical Environment

9. Forests occupy large areas around Tirupati and Tirumala. In fact the area occupied by forests is com­paratively large in Chittoor district. It is estimated that about 30 PCl' cent of the total geographical ~r~a of the district is covered by forests. The fionstlc compositions of these forests. vary froJ? dry mixed deciduous to thorny scrub wIth occasslODal patches of dry evergreen growth. The forests around Tirupati ranges, specially th~ Seshachalam Hills v:ere copsi­dered part of anCIent 'Dandakaranya' forests. In earlier times these forests used to be impregnable with all kinds of trees and animals. Now they have become thin with the passing of time on account of in­discriminate deforestation and carryingout "Podu" (shift) cultivation by the natives of the land. Never­tbeless the erstwhile Chandragiri taluk in which Tiru­pati town is located is possessing vast tracts of land under forests. The hills and forests give rise to the ori­gin of number of rivers. Thenotable a~ong them an? relevant to this context are Swarnamukhl and KalyanI. The river Swarnamukhi rises in the Eastern ghats near Chandragiri popularly known as Chandragiri hills and flows down into plain area passing through Chandragiri and Tirupati towns on its way to the reaches of Srikalahasti in an easterly direction. From Srikalahasti it flows in north-easterly direction to join the sea ncar Sidhavaram in Gudur taluk of Nellore district a little north of Pu1icat lake. The Kalyani fakes its birth in .Adaram forest and after flowing throul!h Chandragiri taluk, joins Swamamukhi to the west of Tirupati. Thus Tirupati town has establish­ed the strength of continuous water supply of two rivers. Over the years the water supply through these rivers got reduced owing to man made ecological im­balances in the region.

10. Tirumala is located at an altitude of 853 meters and the town is surrounded by mountain peaks on all si<1\!s except on the soulh·east. The hill slores are endowed ""itll thkk growth of trees and bushes. As

2

the town is situated in the midst of mountains, a num­ber of hill-streams gush through the slopes of these ranges. These streams have not been harnessed either into a river or rivulet nor diverted into a man made tank. The single largest hill-stream passing near Tirumala is the gushing "Patala Ganga" near a place named ~;s '·Papanasanam". A dam was COllstructed in the basin of the hills to fOrm a lake from the waters onrushing from the hill slopes. To meet the drink­ing water needs of the residents of Tirumala town the water is pumped up hill. Tirumala gained re­cognition as town only because of about 20 thousand persons are staying in that place to serve the God as well as his devotees who come to Tirumala. Most of the population are employees of the Devas­thanam and others are the persons eking out their livelihood from the employment generated ancillary to tourism. in this pilgrimage.

Flora

11. The flora {;omposition in Tirupati town consists of a spring of Azadirachtaindica (neem or vepa), Tamarind (chinta), Peepul (Ravi), Mango (mamidi), Moringa (munaga, olei1'era), pitencolovium dulee (seema chinta), Ziz:yphus Jujuba (regn), and coconut trees. However, the forest -lying on the slopes of the ranges of hills in between Tirupati and Tirumala is rich in a variety of trees and vegetation· The most important spe­cies occuring in the hill forests of this region is the red sandals (pteroc<;lrpus santalinU5). The favou­rable grounds for the bulk of its growth are that Seshachalam, Tirupati and Veligohda hill ranges are at an altitude of 400 to 700 meters. The red sandal wood has a high commercial value as timber, furni­ture and for making toys. Wary grained red-sandal wood pieces are considered to be good transmitters of ,;ound and these pieces are widely us~d in Japan for manufacturing one of their popular musical instru­ment called 'Shamisen'. Thus this type of wood is having great demand in that country--particularly the logs in the sizt:s of J 25 meters in length and 20 Cms in diameter. The red sandal has also export poten­tial in the countries like Burma, Germany. France, Srilanka, the United Kingdom, U.S.A., U.S.S.R., etc., Other common varieties available on these ranges are 'Batta Gunupu' (Adina cordifolia!. 'Dirisana' (Albjz­zia species), 'Ippa' (Bassia latifolia) 'Modugu' (Buleta frondosa) 'Sara Pappu' (Buchanania latifolia) 'Konda Mamidi' (Commiphora camdata) 'Neredu' Eugeni­jmbolane Elacodendron glanium). De vadom , (Erytll­roxylon monogynum) etc. In addition, a fair quantity of Veduru (Bambusa arundinaea) and Sadanapu Veduru (Dendroca1amus stric1us) also occur in these forests. Sandal wood (Santalum album) trees also appear in small numbers near Papanasanam falls in the Tirumala-Pulutla forest road and in the east of Parakaletippa near Malleru.

Fauna

12. The forests of Tiruma!a-Tirupati being the part of Dandakaranya once upon a time, thefe must l1ave existed a variety of land fauna including predators like tigers, panthers etc The elephants and bisons used

to roam about fredy in these thick jungles till some half a century ago. On account of the havoc wrou­ght by merciless killing of these five species of animals in the name of hunting, to make it safe for the people engaged in laying the network of communications between Tirupati and Tirumala and other places for construction of roads, railway line, pipe lines to carry water to up hill. electricity and telephone lines etc. With the increase in the habitational area and indis­criminate felling of trees, the wild life has almost become extinct. Realising this, the State Government declared these forests as 'Reserve Forests' bringing an end to game hunting and poaching. Now the wild life in these forests enjoy protection of the law. The widely present Cornivora species in the forests sur­rounding Tirumala are 'Resu' or 'Rechu Kukka", (the wild dog), Wolf (Canis-lupus) locally called "Thodelu", "Adavi PilIi" or jungle cat; '"Nakka"­Fox (Velpes bengalevesia); Guntanakka-Jackal bear Canis furena); "Yelugubanti" or "Yeluggoddu" -Sloth bear (Melursus ursinus) and 'Punugu Pilli'­Civet. Tiger is sighted occassionally while the Pan­ther very rarely.

13. Among the herbivorous species, "Rasa Kanithi" -Sambar. "Peddajinka"-Black buck or antelope, "Duppi"-Spotted deer (Axis axis), 'Adavi Pandi'­Wild boar, "Ad'avi Gorre"-Barking deer, "Gaddi jinka or Barr Duppi"-Chinkkara (Gazella); "Kunde­lu"-Hare; "Kurapandi"-Mouse deer, Udutha­Wild squirreJ; "Kothi"-Monkey (Macaca mulatha); "Konda muchchu-Langur (Preskytis johni) and "mungisa"-mangoose are commonly found beside~ a number of poisonous as well as non-poisonous snakes. Generally, the poisonous varieties are the Cobra, Russel's Viper, Krait, "Rakta Pinjeri" etc. The Python and Panjara were also reportedly seen. The other non-poisonous snakes are Rat Snake, Green Snake. Water snake etc.

14. The fauna, in and around Tirupati town gene­rallv consists of the domesti~ated animals like cows. buffaloes, sheep, goats etc., poultry and birds. Most of the cattle are indigenous and non-discript variety. though there is a local minor hreed known as Punga-

3

nur. The other common breeds maintained by the people are "Hallikal''', "Ongole", "Murrah" etc.

IS. The faunal picture of this region is not com­plete unless a mention is made about the birds. The bird life appears to be well protected when compar­ed to wild animals in these forests. A number of species exist and their numbers swell in winter sea­son by swarms of migratory birds. Among the babb­ler, the large grey babbler is the common one while among the game birds, san-grouse, quils, partridges: green and blue pigeons, parakeets. grey jungle fowls. Weaver birds need a mention. The peacock's pre· sence on the ghat road to Tirumala is quite pleasing to the eye.

16. A variety of fish are also found in the rivers, streams, reservoirs and tanks in and around Tirupati town.

Climate

17. The climate in Tirupati is generally pleasant except in the summer months, April to June. 1_"he year may be divided into four seasons. The peflod from December to February is dry and comparatively cool. Then the onset of summer starts and mercury begins to rise making people feel hot. The summer is followed by south-west monsoon season from the later part of the month of June upto September. October and November constitute post monsoon or retreating rainy season. Except when it rains, at all ether times. the climate is dry and agree.able both for the inhabitants and visitors.

18. Tirumala being at an altitude of about 850 meters, surrounded by thick vegetation, almost throu~­out the year except the pre monsoon months, the ch­mate is generally cool and salubrious The divine pre­sence of lord Sri Venkateswara and the recitation of reli'!iolls hymns, and devout songs aired by a network of amplifiers arranged all around the township enchant the atmosphere and sooth both b0dy and mind, like a cool breeze.

4

STATEMENT-I(l )

Rainfall recorded at the S.V. A~ricuJtural College (Department of Agronomy) Tirupati-·,1971-8 1

---------------------------~ -----------_.-Number of Rainy days and Rain-fall

YEAR June July January February March April

Rainy Rain Rainy Rain Rainy Rain Rainy Rain Rainy Rain Rainy Rain Railll Rain days' days dap day;, daY$-days day,

1971

1972

1973

197--1

1975

1976 .

1977

1978

1979

1980

19RI

Month-wise totals .

Month-wise average rainy

2

4

10

days and rain-fall 0.9

3

8.4

9.4

9.8

2,0

(;,0

2.0

8.0

45.6

4

2

3

8

4,1 0.1

5

7.2

6.8

1.8

5.0

19.8

40.6

6

2

5

3.1 0.5

7

32.8

17.4

8.6

13.8

72,6

8

4

2

2

9

94,8

11.6

31U

36.6

27.4

2,(i

13 211.4

10

5

3

3

5

6

3

11

33,6

83,3

44,2

51.2

3S ,0

3.6

79.8

18.2

4 D5.1i

5 82.6

5 90,6

42 657.7

12

5

6

3

4

7

8

5

2

4

2

J3

26,4

68.6

91,8

87.8

67,(}

81.8

34,6

3--1,0

58.5

21,2

79,3

52 650.0

14 15

6 IJli,R

2 17.2

5 ('·L()

II :(,(i.O

15 240.()

12 159.2

4

8

62.6

~7 ,2

6 106.0

7 109.2

II 103,0

87 t,3SL8

(i.(i 1. 1 19.2 3.8 lio.n 4.7 59.0 8,0 122.9

----... --------------~-,~-~---~'

STATEMENT-l(2)

Maximum and Minimum Tt'tnperatures Recorded at the S. V. Agricultural Colkg{' ([)eparlment of .\gron()m~') Tirupati-1971-81

YEAR

1971

19n

1973

1974

1975

1976

]977

1978

1979

19S0

1981

TOT·\L

Month-wise average tempe­rature during the rCl'iod.

Januat'Y

Ma'(. Min.

2

33,3

30 fj

32,fj

32.6

32.1

29,2

30.0

30.1

31.7

34.4

32.7

3

12.0

12.0

17,1

II .2

8.8

12.3

11.3

12.2

13.7

12.6

13.0

----------- ---~---.---------.-.-.. -.-.----

February

Max. Min.

4

34.6

34,6

34,7

34.6

35.5

35.5

34.4

34.6

3S.0

36,9

3:'.4

5

14.5

14.S

18.3

J 1,8

12.4

12.8

12.3

!4.3

16,3

14.4

12,0

Iv1an.:h April Ma) June -~---'---~-'- -~-.--- .~--- _._.-_-_ .-'" -__ "-----_ --"--

Ma'(. Min. Ma\. 1\'lio,

6

37. I

38.8

38.1

38,7

39.6

37.8

37.4

36,7

38.8

37.9

36.4

7 9 10 11 12 13 -------------.------.--~---~--------.-~

11.0 39.1

16,3 40.9

21.3 42.9

15,0 41.5

15.4 41.9

16.0 40.2

16.3 41.7

16.0 41,9

10.7 41.3

15.8 --10.9

15.3 42.3

19,3

20.7

22.R

19.8

10.9

20.S

20.S

16.6

21.5

21.8

1 SA

41,)

40.9

41. 7

--11. 1

--12.5

42.S

41.n

41.5

·t,!,1

43.~

41. 5

22.S 37,6 21.0

24. 1 4tl ,9 ~3 . '7

23.0 38,(i 22.7

21 .5 38,7 21 . tl

22.0 39,1 20.6

25.0 4(),4 22,3

24.0 40,1 23.2

23.5 39,9 23,0

20. g 40. 9 21 , 5

ZU •. + 38.4 21.3

17.:2 38.4 ISS

350.3. 139.2 385.R 153,(i 417.3 181.1 454.(; 226.4 459.:;1 2-i·U 433,() 2:\9.1

31.8 12,~ 35.1 1,~,O 37.9 16.5 41.3 20.0 -11 ,S 39,3 :'1. 9

5

STATEMENT-I(I)

Rainfall recorded at the S.V. A!!I'icultural College (Department of Agronomy) Tirupati ·1971-81

(in millimeters) during ................. .

August September

Rainy Rain Rain\ Rain day, day~

16 17 18 I')

October

Rainv Rain day~

20 21

Rainy Rain dayS

22

December

Rainy Rail1 \~ays

24 25 --------__ -----------_.-----__ --------------6 113.0

2 44.0

10 116.0

5 58.6

8 92.~

11 263.6

9 295.S

5 81.8

6 134.4

12 188. ~

12 168.5

86 1.556.8

8.0 141.5

(, 142.6

(, 100.6

6 159.0

11 115.1

8 208.3

4 19.6

:l 40.2

(, II·L..!

12 IIS.9

76.~

12 173.7

68 1.278.7

6.0 116.2

6 189.2

10 399.8

8 200.2

11 185.2

10 320.7

4 142.0

12 3R7.2

5 69.8

3 42.6

3 22.9

10 178.2

82 2.137.8

7.5 194.3

6 62.8

b 292.0

5 46.3

7 16~.~

13 297.2

11 266.7

9 232.4

17 372.6

to 247.0

5 34.2

95 2,094.8

8.6 190.4

3 93.6

6 181.4

4.0

13.0

3.7

I) 212.6

3 22.0

4 42.7

4 137.2

41 765.4

3.7 (\:).5

_--_._----

STATEMENT-I(2}

Total Rainy days

26

Total rain-fall during the ,car

27

51 968.2

43 1,203.1

49 806.3

51 863.2

(,1 1.130.0

55 1,211.0

55 1,211.1

56 897.4

58 1,010.4

47 792.7

69 989.1

59. 5 II ,082 . 4

54 1007.5

YEAR

1971

197::!

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

Month-wise totals

Month-wise average rainy days and rain­fall.

Maximum and Minimum Temperatures Recorded at the S. V. Agricultural College (Department of Agrnnom.v J Tirupati--1971-81

_----_-- ----_._------July August September October No~ember Dl'cember

Max. Min. Max. Min. 1'\'£:1;0;. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min.

14 15 Hi 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

37.8 20.0 37.5 20.0 36.6 21.0 35.4 17.0 32.6 16.6 28.9 13.1\

38.3 23.1 38.0 23.2 37.5 21.0 34.2 \5.3 31.0 17.3 25.3 17.6

38.2 22.0 35.5 20.8 36.6 20.3 37.6 19.1 31.6 13.8 31.6 12.5

36.6 19.7 37.8 19.7 36.7 19.3 33.9 \ 3.3 31. 5 1 \ .8 30. \ \ () 8

36.1 \9.4 36.5 2.0.3 34.~ 19.3 34.1 21.8 32.1 \5.9 29.5 11.9

37.0 21.6 35.6 21.3 37.0 21.8 35.3 IS.4 32.0 18.0 30.0 11.3

37.9 23.2 35.9 21.5 36.9 22.R 34.7 18.3 31.7 19.2 30.2 14.6

36.7 21.0 35.9 21.0 35.9 21.0 35.,5 20.9 31.9 \4.5 29.9 16.)

38.4 20.036.4 IS.S 3~.9 18.8 36.0 15.8 3\.7 17.3 31.013.0

38.6 19.2 35.4 20.8 36.2 20.0 35.3 13.6 32.5 15.6 30.9 12.2

37.1 18.637.1 21.634.921.238.5 19.932.9 13.729.9 11.8

412.7 227.8 -101.(, 229.0 397.6 126.5 390.5 193.2 351.:> 17~.2 327.3 150.0

37.5 20.7 36.5 20.8 36.1 20.5 35.5 17.6 31.9 IS.R 29.7 13.6

YEAR

1971

1973

1()7 ~

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

TOTAL.

Month-wise average temperature during the pcrioJ.

-------.. ----. -----------------_-

6

STATEMENT-J(3)

Mean Monthly Maximum and Minimum Temperature Recorded at tbe S.V. Agricultural College (Department of Agronomy) Tirupati 1971-81

~---------------------------------- ----------------------------------YEAR

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976 .

1977 .

1978

1979

1980

1981 .

M ortth-wise toral

Average .

Maximum & Minimum Re­lative Humidity

Mean daily maximum & minimum Relative Humi­dity (Average)

Maximum & Minimum Re­lative Humidity

Mean daily maximum & minimum Relative Humi­dity (Average)

January February March April May June

Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min.

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

29.6

27.5

30.0

29.0

29.3

27.9

29.2

29.5

28.5

30.1

29.1

319.7

29.0

17.3

15.2

19.7

13.3

13.9

15.3

14.6

16.5

16.4

1~0 15.7

173.9

IS .8

32.8 lR.3 34.6 19.9

32.6 19.5 '35.7 26.2

32.6 21.0 35.6 23.1

32.0 14.4 35.9 19.0

32.9 17.4 36.2 19.9

31.9 15.7 35.9 20.0

31.7 18.4 34.7 20.8

31.3 19.1 34.2 20.9

32.0 19.6 35.0 20.2

32.4 16.9 35.6 20.5

32.4 15.2 34.3 19.6

354.6 195.5 387.7 230.1

32.2 17.8 35.2 20.9

STATEMENT-I(4)

36.3

38.8

38.3

38.6

37.7

37.7

37.6

37.8

38.6

37.6

37.8

416.8

37.9

Relative Humidity-Tirupati 1981

Cold Season

23.9

25.5

26.8

23.2

23.2

25.2

25.2

24.3

24.0

24.3

23.0

268.6

24.4

36.3

38.5

41.1

38.3

39.9

40.4

37.7

38.9

37.2

40.0

38.2

426.5

38.8

25.7

27.4

29.0

24.1

25.6

27.7

26.5

26.8

25.0

25.9

24.0

287.7

26.1

36.1

37.9

36.2

36.4

36.2

37.6

36.4

36.2

37.9

35.8

36.1

402.8

36.6

24.8

27.6

26.2

24.3

24.6

26.1

26.2

25.6

25.6

24.9

22.7

278.6

25.3

January. 1981 Febr~ary. 1981 March. 1981

Mom. Even. Morn. Even. Morn. Even.

Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. ----- -------

98 65 86 32 94 30 53 13 86 65 45 18

84% 50% 70% 30% 76% 35% -._------_. -- --.----

STATEMENT-I(4)

Relative Humidity-Tirupati-1981 -----_.,,-- -----

July. 1981 August. 1981 September. 1981 ---~~ - - ---- -~---------- ~~ ~---___'-- .. --~- -- --__.....~.-.~. -~-

Morn. Even. Morn. Even. Morn. Even. -----~----------...-_____.. ------~--~-- -------~--- ~---.~--.-- ------.-.-.~----- -.---~.-------

Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min.

93 93 74 31 94 59 71 33 97 63 88 44

69% 43 ~.-;; 71% 49% 81 % 59%

7

STATEMENT-t(3)

Mean Monthly Maximum and Minimum Temperature Recorded at the S. V. Agricultural College (Department of Agronomy) Tirupati 1971-81

July August September October November December ---.------- .. -- -----~----- ----~-- -------.- ----- ~---- YEAR

Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. ----------~------------------------- - ---- ---------

14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 ------------ ---- ---------------

36.1

36.6

35.8

34.6

33.2

34.3

35.0

34.6

35.6

35.3

34.7

385.8

35.0

24.3

27.8

24.5

22.5

21.8

24.3

25.9

24.7

24.0

23.9

22.9

266.5

24.2

33.2

36.4

32.7

31.1

33.2

33.1

33.3

34.2

34.3

33.5

33.8

368.8

33.5

April,1981

23.5

27.'5

23.3

21.0

22.3

24.4

24.7

24.7

22.2

22.3

24.5

260.4

23.6

34.2

35.0

34.0

19.9

32.2

33.8

34.8

32.8

32.2

33.9

32.6

385.4

33.2

22.7

25.4

23.3

20.3

22.4

23.9

24.8

23.4

21.1

22.9

23.6

253.8

23.0

32.3

31.3

31.9

31.5

31.0

32.6

30.5

32.9

32.9

33.2

31.6

351. 7

32.0

21.4

23.2

21.3

20.0

23.6

22.0

22.3

22.4

19.8

19.7

22.4

238.1

21.6

28.7

27.2

29.6

29.6

28.4

29.2

29.2

29.7

28.7

29.6

29.6

319.5

29.0

STATEMENT-I(4)

19.6

21.6

18.0

16.1

20.2

21.6

22.0

19.7

19.0

18.6

19.2

215.6

19.6

Relative Humidity-Tirupati 1981

Hot Weather Period

26.8

28.3

27.5

28.2

27.6

23.7

28.4

27.1

29.1

23.7

27.7

29lS.1

27.1

May, 1981 June, 1981

25

18.5 1971

20.4 1972

16.3 1973

14.6 1974

17.1 1975

18.2 1976

17.1 1977

19.0 1978

18.2 1979

16.3 1980

17.5 1981

193.2 Month-wise total

17.5 Average

Morn. Even. Morn. Even. Mom. Even.

Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min.

Maximum & Minimum Re-79 45 57 7 81 38 32 18 95 50 70 30 lative Humidity

65% 30% 60% 60% 38% ---------------_-------------

STATEMENT-J(4)

Relative Humidity-Tirupati 1981

October, 1981 November, 1981 December, 1981

Morn. Even. Morn. Even. Morn. Even. -------______ -~-~~---.----- - .------, -.~-;-_t--.__ - -_. __ --0 ___ ---. ___._~_ ...... _ ___._

Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min.

Mean daily Maximum & Minimum Relative Humi­

dity (Average)

Maximum & Minimum Re-98 50 98 30 98 57 95 30 96 61 95 24 Jative Humidity

83% 62% 80% 55% 86% 56%

Mean daily Maximum & Minimum Relative Hu­midity (Average)

STATEMENT·I(5)

Mean Wind Speed in Kilometers per Hotll" (1981) -. Recorded at S. V. Agricultural College (Department of Agronomy)--.Tirupati· ·l981

Janu- Febru- March April May JUDI;; July August Septem- Octo- Novem- Decem-YEAR ary ary ber ber ber ber

---2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

1981 Monthly total 247.3 222.6 254.9 256.3 329.7 5;,7.5 381.5 ·H6.9 247.3 190.2 256.2 253.5 Velocity in past 24 hours

Avera:;c. 7.9 ~.9 x , ~.5 10.6 11l.5 12.3 15.3 8.2 6.1 8.5 8.1 u ..

(Km. per hour)

._-_--_.

ST II TEMENT-l«»

Monthwise Rainfall in Tirumala Town for the years from 1974 to 1981 ------

Rainfall in milli mctre~ Month 1974 J915 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1')81 1982 1983

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 _----January Nil Nil 11.43 Nil to.51 Nil Nil 20.48 Nit 6.20

February Nil Nil Nil 5.0S 10.16 40.00 Nil Nil Nit Nil

March Nil Nil Nil Nil ).08 Nil Nil 39.20 Nil Nil

April Nil Nil Nil 104.14 43.18 Nil 35.20 Nil 18.40 8.00

May 17.78 22.R6 Nil 17.7S 105.92 175.00 44.S0 155.20 69.60 95.40

June 50.04 124.46 137.16 64.77 t02. !1 103.00 39.20 79.30 75.40 177.30

July 130. ~6 19S.62 220.98 ISO.S5 294.64 138.75 112.00 103.00 72.40 161.60

August 34.29 110.74 294.64 299.97 92.71 128.49 215.20 168.50 94.-'0 217.80

September 228.09 105.92 20.32 127.51 27~.75 138.30 34.88 173.70 163.70 390.70

October 281.94 181.61 239.78 629.16 18~.00 7S.08 93.06 178.20 207.40 188.57

November. 46.99 253.75 551.18 585.47 475.50 428.30 394.40 34.20 260.16 275.45

December Nil 6.86 Nil 25.40 478.75 60.80 56.40 137.20 7 AO 70.26 . -,, __ " -.--.----> .-----~------.- _--_ --.-- _- ----.-.---,.----"'-~- '" - -.- _. _- -_ - ~~.--.~ -- -- ._._._- ... ---~---~------.-.---. - . :,89.69 1,104.82 1,475.49 2,040.1" 2,085.31 1,290.64 1,025.14 1,088.98 968.96 1,531.28

-----------Source: The Register maintained b) the Environmental Chemist at Tirumala.

ST \ TEMENT-((7)

Temperature & Humidity 01 TirumaJa To~n

-Month & Year

TemperatuT(

Mean Mean Maximum Minimum

O-c OCC

Relative Humidity

Relative Relative Humidity Humidit} 8-30 a.m. 5-30 p.m.

~,~ o.~

---~-~ --------. ----.---.-----~ June '81 36.1'-C -" 7e e 60 38 .. ~ July'SI 34.7 22.9 69 43

August '8\ 33.8 24.5 7\ 49

Septemb~r '81 3:!.6 2.i.6 81 59 October '81 31.6 27 -+ S] 62 November '81 29.6 I') 2 ~;o 55

December '81 27.7 ]I " 86 56 January '82 29.0 1(1.0 :>;6 {S February '82. ~" !) IX.3 75 .'3

March '82 .l5.8 21 R B ,,2

April'S2 38.2 24 (i 61! .t:!

May'82 38 2 25 I 66 3,·\ _-_._---------

Temperature

20. The period from about the middle of November to the middle of February is the coolest part in any year in Tirupati town. In January when the tempera­ture was the lowest, the 'mean' daily average maxi­mum was lS.8°C. in any year. Aft~r February the temperature begins to rise rapidly. April and May were the hottest months with a 'mean' daily maximum tem­perature of about 38.9 °C in ) 978. 1 h.: nights were ~;ightly hotter in May t!lan in April or June as the 'mean' minimum temperature in May was higher than those of April or June in generaL The weather during the summer months was oppressive in the town. Thunder showers ocCUr occ<l:.ionally in the afternoon Juring the months of April and May. With the onset of south-west monsoon by about first 'week of June. day temperatures show a declining trend. Night tem­peLltures decrease after October in Tirupati.

21. The hottest day ..ll1d cold~st night in Tirupati were 2.:f-.'i-80 (43.4"0 and 1-1-75 (08.8"0 respective­ly.

22. In Tirumala too the period between November and February remains coolest in any year. January 1982 recorded lowest mean minimum at J 6'ocC. April and }'1ay were the llottest months with <l mean maxi­mum temperature of 38.2' C. Like in Tirupati the night temperatures were slightly higher in the month of May than in April or June.

RainfaR

Timpad

23. During the period 1971-81, record rain fall of 1.211 mms. occurred in two succc~;si'''c veal'S of 1976 and 1977 and on the other hand lowest rainfall of 792.7 mms. occurred in the vear 1980. Generally, the rainfall occurred dmi;l~ t1i,~ pcriotl of South-west monsoon (June to September) constitutes less than half of the total annual rainfall. This phe­nomenon was tbe result of Sigllif;cant amOllnt of rains in the pre-monsoon month~ of May. The North­East monsoon appears more vigm'ous. The season from October to middle of December was the most rainy period in the town. Maximum rainfall occurred in the month of October on an average. The average number of rainv dJVS in a year is 54 with rainfall of 1,007.5 mms;' -

TirumaJa

24. The town receives rainfall in six months of a year from June to November because of its 10l.:ation at an altitude of 853 meters surrounded by thick vege· tation. The North-East monsoon continues the rains brought by South-West monsoon. The maximum rain­faU of 2,085.31 mms. was received in the y.:ar 1978 and at the end of the scale lowest amount of rainfall of 789.69 mms. occurred in the year 1974.

Humidity

25. Relative humidity in Timpati town was about 50.98 per cent in mornings and between 24.98 per cent in the afternoons. The driest part of the year was bet­ween February and May when th~ relative ht'midity in the afternoons vary between 16 and 5J per cent on an average.

Cloudiness

26. During: the period from Jun\': tJ Ncvember the skies are clouded moderately to heavy afld remain overcast on a few days. During th~ rest of the year. skies remain clear or thinly clouded in Tirupati.

Winds

27. Winds in Tirupati are generally light and blow mainly from south-west or north-weot direction' bet­Ween May and September, for the rest of the year the speed of wind is light and variable in the mornings, The Winds grow stronger towards afternoon and blow from north-eastern or eastern direction. in the months from October to January. In the' next three ~~ths. afternoon wind.~ blow IOOStly from East or .;wutb.

9

Special Weather Phenomena

28 In Tirupati during the months of October and November some sort of stormy weather prevails on ac­count of form~tioll of denrc"slOllS in the Bay of Bengal as the coast IS n.:arby. ~his cau~es widespri:ad rains or dusty w111ds accomp,mled by thunder storms in the pre .. mGIlSOOll and p05t-moIl~oon months as well affect­ing the tOW11 and its neigh bourhoo{1.

Communication with other places

, 29, Tjplpati town is. well conneckd with other places III the ~tate as well as 111 the country, round the year. A ~lat~ higll":ay. brandlil1g off at Naidupet. from the NatlO,;.i] llighway passes through Tirupati conllectiu" S,rikala:lasti and .Ch_ittoor. Annther State highway fo~ (uddapJh. the dlstnd hradquarkls town by the same nam\! passes l,llrougil Renigull' 1 cUllnectin! Puttur. a Ldu~ town in Chittoor district. 1 hus motor vehicles u::;e these roads to transport commuters to and from l'irup.ati. 1 he A ndhra Pradesh Road Transport Cor­i'O; atlOn (A.P.S.R.T.C.) i'Ull buses tn Tirupati from almost all other towns in the State. Further many coa~~es all contract commute pa~scngers daily. In adJltlOll to these bu',y highways. the town is also con­nected by [ail by both broad gllagc and meter guage. Un broad gua.ge sectIon, a number of express as well as passenger tral~s haul commuters from long distances. T.he state capItals of Andhra Pradesh and Tamilnadu Vll.., HyderabJd and Madra~ are connected to Tiru­pat! by a numhc.r of express trains which run daily. rhrc~ express trams. two on broad guage namely No. 6 Knshna Express, No. 29 R:~yalaseema Express and one Oil metergw1ge. namely No. 97 Venkatadri Ex­pless, leave Hyueraba,j llaily. Similarly two dined trains. one called Saptagiri express makes- two trips in a day and .t~e other Madras Express leaves M~dras. In ad~litton to these trains, a score of other t~am~ too carry. bogies earmarked to Tirupati. Other pIlgnm towns lIke Puri in Orissa and Madurai in ~ ;lllulnadu are. a1s0 conn.ect~d by direct express trains lor. the convell1~nce of ptlgnms. Also there is a direct tram fro~, Kakmada. tbe .Iistrict he<lc!quarters of East ?o.davalJ In A.nd~r~ Pr~desh state for an easy a;:cessi­Dillty of p,opJe ltVtng III .:oastal c1istrict of the state.

3~J. T irupati ;t1s~ finds place ill the aviation map of l~'ldla Tndup AHlwes run daily scrvicc5 from Hyde­fab~d. an~ Ma?r~~ for the affluent people Who want ttl VISIt [lfupatl. 1l10se who wish to travel by air from uther parts. of t~e country have tu take the connecting flIght to .Tllupah either from Madras or from Hyde': rabacl. Smce J'vfadras is;m in1e r '1ational air traffic centre. general!y the outriders pickr i\,jJJr:ls to Hyde­rabad. The alf trip in Tirupati was commissioned in the year [972 and Was s;ow]y developed into a good .H?rodro!ne located at a djstll1ce of abnut ]0 Kms from r ll"ur~alJ i~nd more pro.\llnatc to Renigunta. the rail­way Junction.

1L f~05~ and tclecommuni.:atiol1 facilities are also a~aIJabl.e In adequat~ measure .tn the p'0rsons living in T lrupat~. P?stal services were mtroclucej by accepting and dehve~lllg post cards as early as 1879 and the tele­graph sectIOn was started lor the use ()f public as early

as 1884. The Post and Telegraph Office of Tirupati was upgraded into a Sub-post Offi\:e by J 950 and into a Head Post O.tice by 1965. Now there is a network of Sub ' . .)st Ofl:~es, Post Oftkes and extra-department Post Otliccs. under the Head Post Cffice. An auto­matic telelJhone c:,change with imtalled capacio:y of 1,324 lines is functioning in the town, from 1954 on­wards. This was augrr:ented by ir;stalbtion of Max II system with a capacity of 1.500 lines. A number. of Public Call Offices throughout the town were estabhsh­ed for the .:onvenience of the public. The telephone exchange was saving the ~ubscribers with giving long distance calh on tht~ trunk lines and by providing Subscriber Trunk Dialling (code No. 08574) facility.

32. The All India Radio CA.LR.) station establish­ed in Cuddapah at a distance of less tban 100 Kms as crow flies. caters to the needs of listeners of rmHo pro­grammes. The radio broadcasts from Cuddapah sta­tion on medium wave are heard loud and clear mak­ing it convenient even for a l?oorman .to listen to these programmes through a trans\ster radIO set pun.:hase.d at a low cost. Similarly the Doorcta;'shan te1e.::ast IS

also clearly received in Tirupati t}nough a low power transmitter in~talied in the town in April 1984 to in· form the viewers on the happenings in and aroun<l them and also to entertain and educate them on many Issues.

33. Till 1944, Tirumala remained isolated compel­ling the people to reach it by trekking across the steep mountains.

34. Alipiri~the starting point of the ghat sec~ion outside Tirupati town used to be the gateway to Tlru­mala. People-young and old-used to go by foot. a distanl'c of about 10 Kms, to have a glimpse of the idol of Lord Sri Venkateswara. The infants. old and disabled pClsons were usec1 to be c:mied either by close relatives or on hired help; all along the steeply in­clined path. People also lise another path from Chan­dragiri side wh :ch is considered as mere hazardous than the ,me from Alipiri .,~de. An a,phalt motorable road of about 2i) Kms was construsted from Alipiri to Tirumala and was opened lor traffic in the year 1044. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam acquired a fleet of buses, small in size, and operated on the ghat sec.­tion makin~ it comfortable to the pilg"ims to travel to Tiruma1a. Whet tratiic increased many folds resulting in stampedes on the difficult ghlt secti'Jn, the need for a second road was felt and efforts ,vere made in that direction. The second shat section was opened for public traffic during the year 1974. Now one road is used for on going traffic and the other-tile old one for the vehicl-es returnlng from TirUlya1a. The plying of, public transport vehicle" is restrided on the ghat section from 12 in the midnight to 3 A.M. as a pre­cautionary measure in view of the risks involved in the hair pin bends or curves occurin,s repeatedly on the way. After the construction of se.:ond ghat road the Deyasthanam operated tranSlX)rt vehicles were taken over by the A.P.S.R.T.C. in the year ]975 and increased the service by introducing buses directly to Tirumala from various centres other than Tirupati. An agreement was reached with the Indian Railways

10

for issuing rail-cum-road tickets to the commuters in­terested in visiting I iruma1a, without making a halt at Tirupati to take an uphilibus.

35_ A post office. telegraph offi-:e and a telephone ex,:han.;.~ ,~re functioning in Tirumala town. A small branch post office has started functioning in the then \ lilage l)~ Tiwmala as bJ~k as 1943. This was up graded as a Post and Telegraph Office of the stature of Sub-Po~;t Ob.;ce in the year J Gj3. Dur;ng the same }C.lf the iirst telephone connection was also provided io Dtva~dJatlH~" l.U;ce by laying line from Tirupati ~() fucilitate wnveyance of meSS<le:es between the two wings of the Devasthanam one located on Tirumala and t.iC other at Tirupati. II,e Executive Office of the Devasthanam presently e'evatcd to the rank of Joint :,ccretary of GO\ ernment of Andtra Pra desh and held by a ~enior LA.S. Oih:er is st1tioneu in Tirupati and with an officer of the rank of Joint Executive Officer also LA.S. cadre is stationed at Tirumala. Subse­~uent1y an au~omatic Tc~epholle Exchange with an mstalled l'<.1[13CIty of 96 lmes was commissioned at ·rirumala. in addition, the T.TD. is maintaining a separate telephone exchange for the exclusive use of lteir personnel, with 146 working connections. The callS made from Tirumalai to Tirupati, Chandragid and Renigunta are considered as local calls.

36. A helipad was constructed on Tirumala hills for ~he use of V.I.Ps. The passengers coming by air either ;r?m Madras or Hyderabad are transported to Tlrumala by the coaches run by the Indian Air lines. Like Tirupati. Tirumala can also receive radio pro­grammes from various stations 011 Akashavani (All india Radio) including Cuddapah. Madras etc. The Doordarshan telecasts can also be viewed on television 'ds.

.:orphology

37. Tirup<,ti is Im:aieJ at a height of 157.45 meters 'i~JOVe mean sea leve! and is. spread over 16.21 Sq. 1\.1118 of area nesth,d 111 the n11dst of an amphi-theatre (,; ~;rclcd ~y a ~ection of Easte:'n Ghat ranges. The andscape IS generally s!any from north to south as it

i~ situateJ on tht;: toot hills of Seshachala ranges. The iva SwaEiamukhl flows south cf the town at a dis­an'.;c d se\\cl1 to eighl kilom{;ter~ from the epic centre

of t},e town which is tempk for Govindaraja Swamy. The town grew like a spider web with the temple as ,\S centre.

.33. The impo.rtance. ,); T 1mi' lti as a cenhc of piI. :~nmage maoe It ob:l atory un the part d the then British Governn-ent t(1 c(l11'il'J11 th:: status of Munici­pality .IS early a:> 18(;(; 10 r,;-ovide bettcr I ivic ameni­'ies for the rerson~ living in the town as "'eli as visi~ 101'S, to formulate the gi oIVth of the town if! a pre-de­(ermined manner to prescribe the land utilisation pat­tern and to obvi. le lanel &peculation. As the town grew in spel1s and bou.,ds, there is no single thorough fare which does not takt. 'l detour. The streets are small in length traversing only short distances and such streets are many in number. Only the two roads---old Aliniri

road and Kapila Thirtham road were of some consi­derable ]engtb in continuity-being the routes connect­ing the two important land scapes of easter vears. Ex­cept the newly laid by-pass roads to reach Alipiri-one from the modern bus terminus on the e,",tern side of the town and the other from S. V. University on the western side. the remaining streets ](lok like small lanes choked with ~,hop:; and establishments encroach­ing on both sides. A large ,um~r of lanes in the cen­trally situated wards one of this nature. The other lanes only differ. as far as the aspect of congestion is concerned that there are no shops living on the sic1~s of the lane. Otherwise they are also narrow and un­methodical. The town contains more than one hundred lanes with some name or other.

Street pattern

39. When the visitor enters TilUpati from Reni­gunt~ side soon after entering into the town. after crossIng the over bridge on railway broad-O"uao-e line he .has to a1ight at the R.T.C. bus depot. Then c he h?~ to. travel ea~t, viz, .Pray~g Das road to .go to Tirupati raIlway statIon. RIght In front of statIOn Tilak road starts and leads to Govindaraja temple which is located on the left side or towards .:ast. On the northern side ?f the temple along a stretch cf about one kilometer. IS located one of the busiest commercial centres and vegetable markets. This road is called Gandhi road (figure 1) and terminates at the junction of old A1ipiri road towards north and Prakasam mad towards east which virtually is the continuation of Gandhi road. . After travelling a few hundred meters one enters in the campus of Sri Venkateswara University established in 1954. When one goes towards north on the old Alipiri road for a distar:ce of about two kilometers one rea­c~es a~oth.er land mark in the history of growth of TlrupatI-Sn Venkateswara Ramanarian Ruia ,(S.V.R.R.) Government Hospital and Medical Col­lege established in 1960 in ['n area of about 162 hec­tares of land donated by Tirumah-Tirupati Devas­thanam (T.T.D.). A street h~anches off towards south ~rom the ~ront of the Medical college and culminates In GandhI r03d. For a short distance this road is caBed Sarojini Devi road, Dasari street and Bazar Street. Another road startin!!: from the left side of Gandhi. road and opposite- to Municipal Market starts TIrthakatta road and Kapila Thirtham road, after t~aversing roughly :lbout three kilometers termi­nates III front of Kapila Thirtham shrine. The road connecti~g Kapila Thirtham and A lipiri is called A!war thlrtham road which is newly laid.

,40. The residential area lying betwet''1 Tilak road. Tlftha Katta roarl. Bazar street. Old Alipiri road is possessing high density of 200 to 400 p~rsons per hectare of lillld. As one proceeds north t~;e density varie~ between medium and low. The area lying south of ra!lway track is still developing. Nevertheless few pockets along the road leading-to Tiruchanur are possessing shops and establishments on both sides of the road.. There are three gates on the level crossing of the r.adway track and the lanes and area with in a short distance of the level crossin!! is predominently used for commercial purposes. -

J 1

Land use

41. The foIlowing statement shows the land use pattern of Tirupati town.

STATEMENT-I(8)

Land Use P9ttern of Tirupati Town (Hectares) year 198:5·86 ----~------------ ~- --- ---.--~.-- ----------81. Land use Area Percen-No. (in Hec- tage

tarts)

1. Residential 269.20 16.61

" Commercial 20.98 1.29 .... 3. IndUSTrial 2.96 0.18

4. Recreatio,laJ 17.11 1.05

5. Public & Semi-public 629.30 38.82

6. Tran,portation 97.41 6.01

7. Vacant Jand~ . 243.90 1:, .05

8. Agriculture 283.34 17.48

9. Water courses 56.80 3.51 --~.------

Total 1,621.00 100.00 -----~- ----~----------- ---~-- . ~.----~--

.Lnnd use pattel'll

42· The extent of area under municipal limits is 16.21 sq. kms. This, land is distributed under nine cate­gories as 0) Residential (ii) Commercial (iii) Indus­trill (iv) Recreational (v) Public & Semi-public uses (vi) Transport (vii) Vacant lands (viii) Agricultural land or land under cultivation and (ix) Water courses . The town is divided into twenty revenue wards. The to!al area of the wards is not ui,iform and varies bet­ween less than five hectares to n:ore than five hundred hectares. The smallest ward is, ward No. 9 with only 3.49 hectares of area whereas on the other end lies ward No. I with 598.30 hectares of area.

Rt'5iil~ntiaI! areas

43. There are no localities which are solely residen­tial. However there are certain lor::alities which are pre­dominently under residential use. Ward no. 9 (Porla Stleet) provides the highest percentage (76.36) of its toi ~i I area for residential use, closely followed by ward No. 8 (Bazar street), ward No. 7 (Ramaswamy Sannidhi area), ward No. 12 (Bandla stree)) ward No. 3 (Pogathota area) and ward 4 (Old Alipiri road area) In all the :lbove mentioned wards, more than half of the total area is under residenti11 use. About 40 per ce'lt of area is under residential use in respect of ward Nos. 10 (Jagannadhapuram), 11 (Gandhi road area), 15 (Govindaraja Swamy Sannidhi Street) and 16 (Kamala Street). Ward No. 14 (T.P. are:t) and 17 (Pane street) contain about 30 per c~nt of their res­pc tive a r ea5 under residential use',

Tr 0 remaining eight wards are sparsely populated as s~·ne of them were new inclusii.1rIs in Municipal limits.

Commerda! areas

~1. S'lrstantial extent of land is found under com­mercial use in 'respect of ward Nos. 14-(T. P. Area) IS-(G.S.S. Area), Il-fGandhi road area), 3-(Pogatllota

area), 1 (Prakasam road area), and 8 (Bazar street area). Hotels, restaurants, lodges ctc. are found around G.~. temple-Koneru (Tank), Petrol bunks along Relllgunta road, shops and shop-cum-residences along Prayagdas road. Seshach:llam roa:!. Ward No. 14 consisting of Nehru street, T. P. area, Koneti Katta account for about one fifth of total :lrea under com­mercial use. On the southern side of railway track. Ward No. 19 is having about 8.5 hectares of land-the largest among all the twenty yards-under commercial use ~here some petrol bunks, shops. dealing with auto­mobIle goods, some restaurants and shops dealing in general goods around a cinema house are functioning. A .vegetable market and :;hopping streets along G1n­dhl road, TTD Office road and Govindaraja Swamy Car street are some of the important commercial areas of ward No. 11. Retail shops Chinna Bazar and Gandhi road account for a major portion of conlmer­cial area in ward No.3. Prakasam road and Bazar street are the important commercial areas of ward No. 1 and 8 respectively. Besides these major business cen­tres, retail trade is carried out in almost every street in the tow_n. The frontages of almost every building on the mam roads Gandhi road, G. S. Car Street, Tilak road, Bazar Street, K. T. road, G. S. Mada, G. N. Mada, Kapu Slreet etc., are converted into com mer­cia~ use keeping the rear quarters or upper floors for resIdential use.

Industrial areas

45. Large chunks of land is confined for industrial use. in five out of twenty wards. They are found main­ly III ward No. 6 along Kapila Tirtham road, 13-Thathanagar, 2-Chinthakayala street, 18-Bhavani nagar, and 19-Tiruchanur road area. T. T. D. work ~hop, J?rinting press. and some sort of metal product mdustnes along Galt Street are the important indus­trial areaS' of ward No.6. Saw mills along Tilak road, flour mills at Sunnapu street, V. R. R. ice Depot-cum­factory, A.P.S.RT.C. Bus depot and a textile unit at the end of Tilak road account for the major portion of industrial land in ward No. ] 3. Ward No. 2 con­tains C. D. metal industries and M P or metal indus­tries. Saw mills along: sunnapu Gunta street and Tiles industry at Karla Gunta rO:ld are the important indus­tries in ward No. ] 8. Automohile service industries to­wards Renigunta rO:ld are the SPecific industries in ward No. 19. Nine wards ('ut of tw'enty do not possess any land under the category of industrial use.

Rerreational use (Parks & Open spa«s)

46. Sizable land left for recreational pur)')ose can be observed in ward No. 18-Bhavalli nagar, 6 K. T. Rmld 'and l7-Arayapalle· Street. Play ground where TTD labour quart~rs and a small park belonging to Rama­krishna mission are the important areas in ward No. 18. T. Prakasam Pantulu Park and smilll green belts at Government Women's hospital and at Sri Venka­teswam Bala Mandir are some of the bnds under Ward 6 and the play ground of Sri Venkateswara Higher Secondary s .. :hoof in ward 7 8(COunt for maior portions of lan',! under recre:! tiona] 'cMegory. Ab~ut 4.28 hectares of land was enrmarked in ward 19 for

12

this purpose. Eleven out of twenty wards are not hav­ing a'1y land for this purpose.

PubHc & Semi Public use

47. The land under this ('ltegory includes educa­tiona I institutions, hospitlls. dispensaries, clinics, offices--Government, local bodies; land earmarked for grave-yards, cremation grounds, burial grounds etc. Under this category about 95 per cent cf land is in occupation in ward No. 1. This is because of situa­tion of S. V. University, in this ward. About 15 hec­tares of land in ward No. 6 is under this category as S. V. Government Polytechnic, is located. All the twenty wards in the town are possessing land under this use.

Land under roads and Railways'

48. The land under this item includes streets, roads, railways. Eyery ward h'1.d some extent of land under this category nevertheless it was observed that ward No. 19, that is, the southern part of town beyond rail­way track has the largest tract of land about 20 hec­tares under this category. This is mainly on account of railway station, platforms, cabin rooms, goods shed etc .. and the by-pass road la\d to go to Renigunta ward NO.6 has about 18.79 hectares of land foI1owed by ward No. 13 with 14.22 hectares.

Vacant lands

49. Substantial areas of vacant lands are available in ward No. 19 and 6 to the tune of 112 and 85 hectares respectively six out of twenty Vltards do not possess any vacant lands at all.

Agricultural lands

50. Only four of the twenty wards viz. ward Nos 13 and 18 to 20 are having land under this lise, they are of considerahle nature. each chunk ranging between 50 and 86 hectare~.

Water Courses

51. Due to existence of large number (.f ponds and lakes in the town sizable land under water courses is found in ward Nos. 19, 18. 13, l7 and the land under water courses in these wards was 17.93, 17.03, 8.01. and 6.91 hectares respectively. Eleven oot of twenty ITiards do not have any land in this category of land use.

Important public places in the town

52. Besides railway station, bus stand, Head Post Office, Central Tele'!lraph Office in Sanchar 13havan Complex, Tirupati Urban Development Office and MunLipal Office, in the town, other public places of any importance are either religious or educational in nature. On religious side there are a scOre of temples­half-f!-dozen prominent and big and about two and a half dozen medium and small. Worth mentioning among the temples are Govindarajaswamy temple complex, Kodanda Ramaswamy Kapila thirtham and

Alipiri. A museum run by ,[.T.D. IOC'llted on north Mada is also worth seeing. Other places in this cate­gory are the T.T.D. Administration Office, Hathiramji Math on Gandhi road. Jear 1\1ath. etc. On the acade­mic front, Sri Venkatesw:lra University campus on Prakasam road leading to Chandragiri occupies p. ime place followed by Medical college and S,V.R.R. Hos­pital on the road leading to Alipiri from Prakasam road. There are numerous other schools and colleges imparting formal and inrormal education for those who

. seek. Other places of public importance in the town are cinema houses. which c'\hibit pop;lar feature films of Telugu and Tamil language regularly thrice a day. They number 18 and are scattered throughout the town. Locating any address is easier if the same is re­ferred to with respect to .1 cinema hall (I~ they serve as land marks in the localitks.

General ethnic composition of the Town

53. Tirupati is a town which came into existence on sentimental ismes relating to Vaishnava sect of Hin­duism prevailing from 10th to ](-;th century -till the waves of invasion shrted hy Ml)hammedans occupy­ing north India from some earlier times. Therefore, it ',vas nothing but natural. that the town was nurtnred on the basis of castes and communities till it was modernised in the 19th century. ]t is bdieved that the Vaishnavites are Dravidian in culture originating from Tamilnadu State and till this day they have strong ties with the people of their sect living in that state. Such people lived around the large numher of temples dot­led an:JUnd Tirupati town. In older days the popula­tion was divided into four classes basing on the duties performed in the society. Thus the four classes, viz, Brahmin, Khsatriya, Vaisya and Sudra. were living near their places of duties. The Brahmins lhed near t~mples. the Khsatriyas near forts, Vaisyas. near mar­kets and Sudras 011 the outskirts of the settlements and nearer to the agricultural lands to look after the day to day needs of the crops and to watch out trom being destroyed by wild animals. Over centuries there were encroachments into each other's spheres of duties there by losing the meaning of the castes in which they were originally formed. This tramfusion is mirrored il the present-day Ti:-upati. The places once predomi­nantly occupied by Brahmins or Vaisyas came into the hands of other castes. Even today some of the streets surrounding the temples were inhabited. by Brahmins. Vaisyas account in lJrge numbers" 11 along the houses located on the hus) streets and markets.

5-13 RGI. NIHI')

13

Harijans or Scheduled Caste people are found in large l1um~r in Gandhipuram back side of T.T.D. choul­tries located on the southern side of railway track, near Chennareddy colony, near S·Y.R.R. Hospital etc., Palani talkies. Girijan or scheduled tribe people a1'-: found in Yanadicolony located near Leela Mahal cinema talkies in 8th election ward and 18th revenue ward. Most of these people are working ':1S scaven­gers in Municipality and are also found living ~n Kor­lagunta. Y-:rikala colony, ward ;\I,). 3 ctc. MuslIms are fOlllld living in Nawspet near Mahaveer Talkies, ~!h election ward, 13th revenue ward ell: .. Pedda MasJld area near water tank and areas around other mosques. Christians are found scatt~red all around the town hut they were found in con:iiderahle nU[l}ber near the two Churches located in the town one in East Mission Compound in Muthyalareddipalle. and the other in Hospital road. Balija or Kapu are found prominantly in Ananta Veedhi. Kola Veedhi and on Prakasam road. Reddis are found living in Bandla Street, Kapu street. and Akuthota street. Naidll or Kamma are lar­gely found in Balaji colony.

location of slums and other named areas

5-i. Tirupati town is having nearly 18 notified slums occupying a total area of about 38 hectares in which a population of over 20 thousand live in 436 houses of 'pu.::ca' l1:.:tture and 3,312 'Kutcha' houses. The total number of households living in these areas are esti­mated as 4.157. fn this case the den"ity of slum dwel­lers works out 10 555 persons per hectare of land. Among the slums Nehrunagar in ward No. 4 spread over an area of 7.37 hect~res ,,,ith a100ut 5,500 persons is larg,:st in the town, followed closely by Maruthi­nal!ar~ with 5.97 hectares of area and two thousand persons. Other areas range from 0.07 hectare to 4.02 hectares. In seven of the slum areas the predominant community is that of scheduled castes or Harijans, in two areas schedllied tribe beloniIing to Yanadi. in five of them. the Balija caste paople are found. In other areas the people belonging to Reddy. Vanne Reddy, Naidu. 1Lld Vadda castes are found in Luge number. Most 01 the people living in these slums earn their livelihood by working as casual labourers or petty bu­sinessmen who sell edible and non-edible items as ha wkers in the localities. These slums lack basic needs like water supply, drainage or latrines. In some of the s:ums except str,~et light~, the houses are devoid of electricity. However, many of the slums are having ~treet lights or common lignl<; providC'd by th~ Muni­cipality.

CHAPTER II

HISTORY OF GROwm OF THE TOWN

1. Tirupati came into existence on account of the shrine of Lord Sri Venkateswara on the top of hill ranges. known as Seshachala. For centuries, the funds offered by hundreds of thousands of devotees coming , to Tirumala were diverted to the development of Tirupati town. The peculiarity of the shrine of Lord Sri Venkateswara is, people come to Tirumala to do­nate as much sum as they could either in anticipation of fulfilling their wishes or after achieving their goals. Thus, unlike other Devasthanams-Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam (T.T.D.) has become one of the richest money spinning institutions in the entire country, infact in the whole of Asia. Before modernisation of sur­face transport systems, the flow of pilgrims was not much compared to the present'number. Nevertheless; the number of pilgrims visiting Tirumala had been higher compared to other Devasthanams. The legends and history state that Tirupati came into existence as a halting place to pilgrims intending to go to Tirl!l?!lla hills. In the absence of modem transport facIlItIes, people were forced to make frequent halts on their way to Tirumala-specially during t;tights, for ~ating, sleeping and to escape from the lurkmg danger m the dark from wild animals. Tirupati, situated near Kapilathirtham where water is available. in the f~rm of a mountain stream) 'at the foot of the Tlrumala h11ls, used to serve as a base \.:amp before embarking to climb the hills. Pilgrims used to leave most of their belongings and other heavy loads such as material used for cooking food at the camp-site for it would be difficult to carry them on their heads up to the hill. It would have been convenient to start climbing early and return before night falls, as it would take between three to four hours to go to the shrine of Lord Sri Venkateswara from Alipiri-the starting point of the foot path. Slowly to 'accommodate the pilgrims some structures were erected in Alipiri to provide shelter to the pilgrims on charity basis and later on as a means of earning livelihood. Though there are a number of villages around Tirumala hills, like Tiruchanur, Chandragiri (figure 2), Kottoor etc., prior to the exis­tence of Tirupati, the reason for the creation of Tiru­pati can be attributed to the sentiments of the people who wished to promote Vaishnavism and Ramanuj­acharya the great exponent of the 'Visishtadvaita' school of philosophy and one of the famous A~hary~ trayam can be accredited for development of T lrupatl from that of a small and haphnard settlement into a well planned village in 12th century A.D.' The cir­cumstances leading to the genesis of a new habitation called Tirupati are explained in the following para­graphs after rtiscllssing the antiquity of the shrine on Tirumala hills.

2. From ancient times, the existence of the shrine of Lord Sri Venkateswara on the Tirumala hills is ack­nowledged in many 'Puranas' (Epics) like 'Varaha' 'Vamana', 'Bhavishyottara'. 'Brahma', 'Brahmaanda', 'Padma' etc. According to many of these 'Puranas',

the shrine had been in existence for more than seven crores of years on the hiBs of Tirumala. There is no evidence to substantiate this claim except some vague calculations based on the span of 'Yuga' and 'Maha­yuga' as mentioned in the 'Puranas'. There are nume­rous myths and legends connected with th~ shrine or temple and how it came into existence or reckoning as a place of abode of Lord Vishnu.

Myths allld legends connected with Tirumala temple

3. A popular legend in vogue in South India, and pictorially depicted on the walls of the temple complex at Tirumala was as follows:

4. Once upon a time, the seven rishis (sages) Athri, Kasyapa, Bharadwaj:l, Viswamitra, Gowtharna, ya~l­shtha and Jamadagni commonly known as (SaptaJ;tShl). took up a missio'1 to find out who among the Tnmu"­ties (Trinity) namely Brahma, Vishnu, and ~aheswara j,: suitable to offer 'Havis' of 'Yagna' along WIth Indr:l, BhrU!!:U. a sage not.:d for his wisdom was entrusted with the task. In his pursuit, Bhrugu went to 'Brah­maloka'. When sage Bhrugu reached Brahmaloka. Brahma and Saraswati did not receive him with due hO~lOur. On account of this. Bhrngu became furiolls and cursed Brahma that he ,would forego worship on earth. From Brahmaloka the sage went to Kailasa the abode of Lord Shiva and his consort Parvathi. In tIle bll;;s of nature surro~.mded by silveTY lakes and moun­tain peaks. the couple ~ere foun~ engaged. ~n dancing in great ecstacy and faIled to notIce the amval of the sape. Thereupon. feeling insulted. he cursed Lord Shiva that he would take the form of 'Linga' (Phallic emblem) and, He would be offered 'Vibhuti' (sacred ash) and leaves of Bilva tree by His devotees. Because of the treatm~nt mded out at both Brahmaloka a~d Kailasa the sage was in great ire when he stepped m 'Vaiku~tham', the abode of Lord Vishnu and H!s con­sort Laxmi. Here roo he found the couple _lYlll,g O? the soft bed arranged on the coils of serpent kmg. Ad.l­seshu'. As the sage entered unannounced. the paIr dId not have anv idea of the presenc~ of the sage near their bed. Thereby Bhrugu lost his temper and awake­ned the god by nudging him with his f<;)Ot. The Lord woke up at once noticing him at his arrIval. Then the Lord offered him food and drink and pleased the sage. Then Bhrugu reported tha~ ~hri Ma~'a Vishnu was elhdble among the 'Trimurttes to recelv: apart, of the 'Havis' emerging out of the proposed Yagnas here­after. Thus the episode ended in favour of Lord Vishnu.

5 But with tl-Je incident arising from the visit ~f the sage Bhrugu, the domestic troubles pf Lord ~ Ishn~ had started. The consort of Lord Vishnu, La~mI De".l. felt insulted when the sage Bhrugu barged mt? theIr privacy and poked the lord in His chest by hIS foot.

14

Instead of rep remanding the sage, the lord served him giving respect. This behaviour of the lord was not tolerated by Laxmi Devi, who left Vaikuntham with­out inform:ng anybody including her husband Lord Vishnu. When he came to know about the departure of Laxmi. he went in search of her. Unable to find her in any of the places he visited, the Lord immer­sed in 'Ttlapassu' (penance) under the motherly care of Vakulamata-the reincarnation of Yasoda-the fos­ter mother of Lord Krishna in 'Dwaparayuga'. The legend further states that, later the lord who came to be known as Srinivasa, the name given by Vakulamata, married Padmavati. the daughter of Akasaraju the ruler of the region and settled there by assuming an image which is in manifestation even to this day. In order to meet the heavy expenditure for the wedding the lord borrowed money from Kubera-the presiding deity of wealth. To repay his debt, it is said that the lord is taking offerings from his devotees in lieu of fulfilling their wishes or desires.

History of Timpati and Tirumala

6. King Tondaman, the brother of Akasaraju erected a temple on the site of manifestation and started worshiping the lord. It is heIieved that this took place around first century A.D. It can be stated that there are ten distinctive broad periods in the long history of Tirumala temple and area surrounding the temple in­cluding Tirupati. TIle initial period belongs to Andhra Satavahanas, who reigned over this region upto 200 years A.D. Yagna sri belonging to the 2nd century A.D. was notable among the Satavahanas. During this period, the first Pallava, by name Bappa Deva became the Governor (then called Maharathi) of the southern areas of the Andhra empire. Subsequently, with tho waning of the power of Andhras. the Palla vas assumed suzerainty over South India and the areas around TirV· mala (Vengadam) hills came into their possession. This situation prevailed upto the end of 9th century A.D. till the Chol'as succeeded the Pallavas in the South. The weJl known among the Chola kings is Raja Raja Chola I (985-1016 A.D). Another king by name Kulothunga Chola-a staunch Saivite (worshipper of Shiva) came into prominence, unwittingly, on account of the stand taken by him to remove the statue of Sri Go¥indaraja from the ancient temple of Chidambaram, a temple dedicated to the famous Nataraja (the danc­ing Siva). Later the idol of Sri Govindaraja found its way to Tirupati.

7. After Chalas. the Pandyas and Telugu Pallavas ruled over the region. Prominent among the Pandyan Kings was Jathavarma Sundara Pandya L responsible for covering the Vimana or the top portion of the main temple, with a gold plated sheet, in 1262 A.D. The first decade of the century (1306--1310 A.D.) witnessed Muslim invasion of South India by the armies of Allauddin Khilji and later, Malik Kafur. The temple and its surroundings remained intact even at the time of turbulence. Later, around 1336 A.D. the region came under the rule of Hoyasala kings among whom Sri Veera Kumara Kempanna Udaiyar was well known. Till this juncture, TamiJians played significant role in the administration and establish-

15

ment matters relating to Tirupati as well as Tirumala temples. But with the Hoyasala kings assuming the reigns ?f control over the legion and temple, the Kannadlgas, the Telugu Chalukyas, the Telugu Pal­lavas attached to the new Vijayanagara kings of the Sangam dynasty came into association with the temple affairs, from the middle of the 14th century A.D. :rile kin~s of the. Vijayanagara empire took greater mterest m th~ n;glon, among whom the notable were Saluva Narasimha, Immidi Narasimha, Veera Nara­simha and Sri Krishna Devaraya-who earned title of 'Andhra Bhoja'. The emperor Sri Krishna Devaraya made four visits to Tirumala between 1509 and 1515 A.D. and contributed liberally for the promotion of th:: temple and thereby to the growth of Tirumala and Tirupati which were then tiny villages.

8. After the fall of Vijayanagara empire, in the battle fought at Tallikota in the year 1565 A.D., the golden era came to an end for Telugus as well as Kannadigas, as the war was won by Bahamini Sul­tans. The subsequent period was strife torn and the whole country experienced civil wars between the expectant successors to the respective thrones. On account of the prevailing confusing circumstances, LIe economy was sufficiently crippled, The selfish people encouraged plundering the rich temples at Tirupati, Srikalahasti, Kanchi etc of their enormous wealth. After the fall of Hindu Kingdoms and the decline of Muslim rule in Karnataka after the death of Aurangazeb in 1707 A.D, the region passed into t~e hands of the East India Company and subsequ­ently into the hands of the British till the achieve­ment of political independence in 1947. After inde­pendence, the region was in composite Madras State, later in Andhra State prior to the reorganisation of states and later in Andhra Pradesh State.

9. The shrine of Sri Venkateswara at Tirumala has a unique history and position (figure 3). The tra­ditions concerning the temple are scattered over twelve 'puranas' and 'upapuranas'. The eanliest mention of the shrine was made in Tolkappiam-a Tamil work of the second century B.C. Chakravarthi Tondaiman is connected with Tirupati in legendary history. He is said to have discovered the self-revealed God on the Venkata Hill on the southern bank of an ancient tank known as 'Swamipushkarini' and built the shrine for Him.

to. The great Acharyas beginning from Nathamuni had been closely associated with the worship of the Lord on the Hill. A great grandson of Nathamuni, known as Tirvma1a NambL chose to devote himself to the se"Vlce of the Lord at Tirumala. Later on his nephew Sri Ramanuja. a great reformer and Precep­tor, undertook the task of establishing the rituals and modes of worship in the shrine on a permanent basis. This is carried on without interruption to this day.

11. Though Tirupati was in existence since the dis­covery of the idol of ,lord Sri Venkateswara on Tiru­mala hills, it was known by the name Sripuram. It existed in small settlements near Kapilathirtham and Parthasarathi temple besides Tiruchanur where the abo­de of Goddess Padmavathi, the consort of Lord Sri

Vellkateswara exists. It was Ramanuja who brought -?lory to the place b.y installing the idol of Govindaraja 111 the tempk premIses of Parthasaradhi and by chang-ing the name of Sripuram to Tirupati. ~

12 .. Before the i.nvasion of outsiders specially the MuslIms, there eXIsted rivalry between two sects of Hindus, namely Smvites and Vaishnavites-in forms of the God they worship viz., Siva and Vishnu res­pectively. In any period when the ruler takes side by prcL:rring one sect, it becolILs very difficult for the p~ople tollowing the other s<:ct, to spread their messa~c. W~len such circumstances were prevailing, the kmg, ruhng the :1rea around the Chidambaram temple, being a staunch supportl:f of Saivism had ordered the removal of the idol of Sri Govindaraja trom tll~ temple premises. Sri Ramanuja brought the idol to Tirupati where his uncle Tirumala Nambi has already estLlblishcd himself as a follower of Vaishna­vi~m. The I:ugc: ido! of qovindaraja :-vas brought by Sn Ramanuj<1 to Tl1'Upatl and, was Installed in the temple complex of ParthasaJ adhi to His right. Sri Ramanuja being a great scholar of 'Agama Sastra' established the pattern of worship to be followed in all the neighbouring temples. Th;s gave scope for the scores ot Srivaishnavitcs to have strong hold on the conduct of not only puja rituals but on the pro­perties donated to the day-to-day functioning of tht: temples, which is continuing even to this day. Initi­ally from a small square surrounding tbe four sides of the temok, mainly occupied by the households engaged in looking after the worship of the God and the affairs connected with it. Tirupati started grow­ing towards north-in the direl:t:on of Kapila Thir­tham along the present Kapilathirtham (K.T.) Road, and Al:piri along the Old Alipiri Road. Then it grew towards east and west and finally towards south in the direction of Tiruchanoor, beyond Dasari Mat­tam. The pm'tion of the town surrounding the Gov­indaraJa ,emnk came to be known as Ramanuja­puram after the founder of mod"rn Tirupati. This small colony wideneel over a period of centuries particu­larly between 1336 and J 680 .A., D., coinciding with the VijayamgL1 'u re~·ioj. Durin); this period Achutura­yapuram to the north-east, Sril~ivasapuram to the west came into eXlstenCt:. At the same time several other shrines, among which Kodanda Ramaswamy tempk is important. were also established on the lines of Vaishnava sect to attra:::t the people into that sect. In these days it was be;ieved that (he town would grow and prosper with the establis1lment of a number of tcmpks which attract attention from the ruler down to commo,) man. It is observ-.:d during the field sur­\ ev that Tirunati is having: t1v~~ other large <)f imnor­tarlt tempks.· among which the Lord's ~ root prints near Alipiri-- popularly knowr as Alipiri padalu (like Hari-ki-paire in 'H3ridwar in North) and 31 medium­sized or small t';mples. All the:;!,; temples wen~ havin!! tl11mificlent donatJOns in the form of lands (Manyam) and gold. That wa~ the order of the day. The tem­ples were not only places of worsl,ip but they were institutions providing various kinds of opportunities for livelihood. They also he! )ed in :>pecdily sl'ttling persons around the temples-l ike modern day indus­tries Of projects.

16

The pre-urbanisation details do not r"veal much Oil account of transfer of the region from the erst­willIe composite state of Madras to Andhra Pradesh State after the formation of States on language basis ~s the .records were written in Tamil language when It was III Madras State. Another reason for the non­availability of these details in T:rupati was that it constituted into Municipality as early as on tirst of April, 1 ~S6. with a team ot twelve eiected members. F rom the very first Census taken in 1871. Tirupati had the distinction of b\.!jng categorised as a tour. At the time of formation of thl,; Municipality. the area of the town was 3.88 sq. kms.

Si7C and boundary

13. By 1879. Tirupati expand.;:d l'pto Kamala street to the south, beyond old Alipiri road to the west, upto tbl: present Hospital road to lhe north and upto Tirtha­katla road, Mosque road and along the road leading to. Ren!&Ullta towards eas.t. Laying or meterguage raJlway lme trom Pakala to Gudur via Tirupati dur­ing this period has greatly helped to augment the growth. of the village prompti~lg to make it digible tor being declared as a MUlllcipality by 1886. By 18:57, the laying of the railway line was completed and th~s made Tirupati to appear on the railway map of IndIa. (please see til..: map ()f Tirupati for the year 1879 which was presented along with the map of 1915 and 1971 under the caption Historical Growth of Tirupati).

14. By 1915, the town extended upto the railway track in the south, beyond old Alipiri road where residen­tial areas like Balaji Colony, Nehru Nagar came into existence in the west, beyond the present Hospital ro;,d uplo Singarlgunta. Berivanigunta, tanks etc, towards north, and upto Korlagunta village, Tallapa­kamvari Cheruvu (tank). to the road junction of Tiru­chanoor and Reni2unta roads to the' east. The area of Tirupati MuniCIpality was stated as 4.40 sq.lans. in tht.,> 'year 1961. ' This grew to 7.62 sq.kmj over a perioJ of time on account of inclusion of Gram Pan­chayat comprising (i) Uppanki Harijunawada, (ii) Da­sari Matham, (iii) Chintla Cheru"u and (iv) Pedda Harijanawada, in the municipal limits. At the time of conducting land use survey in 1969-70, the area of rll" municip31ity was 9.01 sq. kms .. which increased to 16.21 sq.kms by ]981.

Land utilisation pattern

15. Initially when the town came into existence. the utilisation of land was limited to a few purposes like residential and agricultural besides land used for bw-Y:ng or cr.::mating the dead. wat.::r ..:curses, drains and puNic wells. vacant !and<; etc. OVC" a peiiod of time and due to increase in population, the land use pattern has undergone change with the inclusion of other categories of uses like space occupied by streets and thorough fares: commercial. industrial, recrea-tional etc.

16. The f0110wi:lg statement gives the area occupied bv each of the Jand uses with its percentage to total area oj- the to,\,1 as per the land use survey conduct­ed for thl~ first time during 1 %}-70 and the Jand use particulars obta~lIing for the year 1985-86.

STATEMENT-II(I)

Laud Use in Tirupati Town 1969-70 and 1985-86

SI. Lan1 u~e in 1969-70 in 1985-86 - No. ~.---' ~----.~--- - - - ---

Percen- Area Percen-Area (in hec- rage (in hec- tage tares) tares}

---~----~-

2 3 4 5 6 --------

1. Re~idelliiaJ 113.81 1..::.63 269.20 16.61

2. Commercial . 6.94 0.77 :0 98 1.29

3. Industrial 8.30 0.92 2.96 0.18

4. Recreational 10.89 1.21 17.11 1.05

5. Public & Semi·public 4284 4.7'i 629.30 38·82

6. Transport & Communi-cations (Roads& Railways) 66.47 7.38 97.41 6.01

7. Vacant lands 1"16.17 19.55 243.90 15.05

8. Agricultural . 360.01 39.96 283.34 17.48

9' Water courses 11,.59 12.83 56.80 3.51 -~----------~- _- -_ ._-- --- --

Total. 901.02 100.00 1,621.00 100.00 -_----~----

It may be seen from the above statement that out of a total area of 901 hectares, 360 hectares (40.0 percent) are under agricultural use, 176.17 h,~ctares 119.55 percent) lying as vacant land and 115.59 hec­tares (12.83 percent) lie under water courses. Under the three categories of uses, roughly three fourths (72.34 percent) of land was utilised. Next comes the residential use occupying an area of 113.81 hectares ~12.() percent). The land utilised by roads, streef!-. lanes, by-lanes, railways etc. comes to 66.47 hectares accounting for about 7.4 percent of total land. The space occupied by Public & Semi-public uses like schools, colleges, h0spitals, grave-yards etc. comes to 42.84 hectares or 4.8 percent of total land. The land ear-marked for recreational purposes like parks, gar­dens, theatres etc. comes to 10.89 hect:lres or 1.2 percent. It is conspicuous that the bnd used as Industrial and commerCHLl purposes is very meagre accounting for less than one percent of the total land.

17. However, one interesting thing revealed in the. above survey was that the total developed area of the town was about 233.79 hectares or .2 34 sq. kms., which is about one fourth (or 25.95 percent) of the total geographical area of the town. In this, the ,land under re~idential, commercial, industrial, recrea­tional, public and semi-public uses were included and the remaining categories of land use were ex­cluded. In the area categorised as developed area, nearly half of it (48.7 percent) was under residential use followed by roads and railways (23.1 percent), public & semi-public use (17.1 percent), commercial (30%) industrial (3.5%) and recreational (4.6%).

17

18. The area of. Tirupati Municipality increased from 9.01 sq.k~s. III 19?9-70 to 16.21 sq.kms. in 1985-86. PublIc and semI-public use of land claims t~e highest percentage (38.82) among all the catego­nes at land us~, closely followed by three categories, namely. Agriculture, Residential and Vacant lands with 1 :.48 percent, 16.61 percent and 15.05 percent: respectIvely.

19. Comp~red to the p.lsitioll prevailing earlier, it ~comes . eVld~nt that the land under use for public and s~nll-pubhc purposes has vastly increased within ~ permd of t 5 years from a meagre 4.8 per cent In 1969-70 to 38.82 per ..:ent in 1985·86. On the otiter ha nd. the land u~ed for agricultural purposes decre~sed from 40 per cent in 1969-70 to 17.48 per cent In 1~85-86. ~he dec;'~asc in the agricultural hn~ and. Increase 1il .the land used for public and semt-pubhc purposes IS the dircd result of conver­sion of agricultural land mostly for the construction of educational and religious institutions and residential colonies 10 meet the increased dem:.l1ld on account of increase in population. This is tht.? reason for the increase in area for residential use from 12.6 per cent in 19fi9-70 to 16.(11 per cent in 1985-86. In absolute terms to the extent of residential land has increased from that of I J 3.g 1 hectares to 269.20 hec­tares~-more than double in 15 years duration. At the same time. the decrease in vacant l'ands too is evident from that of J 9.5 to 15.05 per cent. With the increase in the proportion of land for residential purpose, the commercial area too increased from 6.94 hectares to 20.98 hectares. With more and more areas being converted to ,.esidential and commercial uses, the location of industries, however, small they may be amongst {he densely populated areas is not only desirable but hazardous to health also.

20. The industries have been shifted to industrial estates on the outskirts of the town. Similarly, the Jand used for water courses like public wells. tanks etc. has decreased because of laying of pine lines for the supply of water besidea converting the tank~ into dwelling lands by the poor people "'who came to Tirup'ati in search of a livelihood---which later on took the form of slums. There are about 18 such slums in the total area cJvering 0.19 sq. kms. in which about 15 thousand persons live in. Nehrunagar being the largest slum both in area (0.07 sq. kms.) and population (3,500 persons).

21. The land use particulars of Tirupati non-Muni­cipal town which is spread over an area of 3.47 sq. kms. are not available for indusion in the discus­sion.

22. The area of Tirumala Panch2yat town was declared as 32.21 sq. kms., T.,\ hich includes the hills surrounding the holy town. As the Executive Offi· cer of the T.T.D .. a senior LA.S. Officer is the head of the Panl"hayat. the Government seems to have c()~sidered to leave the hill ranges of Seshachalam a section of East~rn Ghats in his carc. The T.T .D. together with the Forest Department is engaged in promoting social forestry in a big way on the slopes

of . these holy seven luNs. In addition to social forestry, the T.T.D. took up the scheme of raising botanical gardens and the trees and herbs used in Ayurvedic system of medicine with a view to pro­mote this bran;;h of Indian medicine with the help of institutions of Oriental studies fun-::tioning in Sri Venkateswam University in Tirupati. However, the built up area of Tirumala town stands at 3.25 sq. kms., which is divided into 23 blocks. Very large part of this area is used for residential or public and semi'public purposes.

23. Out of the totali area of 3.25 sq. kms., of built up 'area, the temple of Sri Venkateswara, Pushkarini (Lake). flower gardens occupy 2.43 hectares; the sur­rounding choultries, residences, shops cum residen­tial houses. lodges, hotels etc. located on the North and South Macias (streets) and Sannidhi street ac­count for another 4.05 hectares of land. Commercial establishments line on both sid~s of the streets lead­ing to the temple. About two thousand quarters were constructed on the road leading to Papanasanam and Gogarbham dam. Most of the remaining space in the valley was cove,red by buildings constructed for providing accommodation for pilgrims 'and various offices to look after the comforts of the visitors to the town. Thus, excluding the builtup area of 3.25 sq. kms., the remaining 28.96 sq. lans. of land is being used for social forestry.

Cban,~ in ropulation WI ~uccessive decades

24. A unique feature of Tirupati is that it was being treated as a town right from the very first Census taken in 1871-72. Starting v.ith a total popu­lation of 15,485 at the start of the century, thel town crossed one lakh mark achieving more than six fold increase in eight decades, since 1901 retaining its position throughout the eighty year period. Tiro­pati is the biggest town in Chittoor District.

25. The following statement illustrate'> the changes in population and percentage decadal variation in respect of Tirup"ti town between 1901 and 1981 Census.

Census year

1901 1'911 1921 1931 1941 19;1

1961 1971 1981

STATEMENT -II(2)

Population growth of Tirupati Town, 1901-81

Total Decadal Percentage population variation increase

2 3 4

15,485 16,701 1,216 7.85 17,434 733 4.39 19,138 1,704 9.77 20,143 1,005 5.25 25,207 5,064 25.14 35,845 10,638 42.20 65,843 29,998 83.69

t ,15,292 49,449 75.10

18

26. The Chittoor district Gazetteer placed the population of Tirupati at 14.242 in the year 1391. It may be seen from the above statement that the town crossed 25 thousand mark at the 1951 Census and by 1981, jt nossed one lakh mark. The population could not double even in half a ,entury between 1901-1951, but it increased four folds during next thtee dec:lCles. The population began growing and the town started expanding. after the establishment of Sri Venkateswara University (S.V.l1.) in I954--the third one in the state for the four districts constitut­;n,g the Rayalaseema Region. Pric'r to the inception of S.V.U. the colleges of the region were affiliated to Andhra University in Waltair which is a long way from any of the four districts of Rayalaseema region. For doing post-graduation or doctnrate, the students had to go to the Andhra University at Visakhapatnam or Madras 'varsity at Madnls. The establishment of Sri Venkateswara University had made the people to flock around Tirupati, for fulfilling their academic needs, initially and later as the town grew in promi­nence, for other needs as well. Tc) catcr to the needs of growing populace. the State and Central Govern­ments had opened up some new \~flices and upgraded some offices by posting senior grade officers. In the process, the town was endowed with many gov.ern­ment and semi-government establishments including Banks, Insurance companies etc., and other welfare organisations. This has enhanced chances for emp~ loyment not only in organised sector but in un­organised sector too by way of casual employment in many ancillary establishments. On account of such scope, many persons from the rural areas of Chittoor as weU as neighbouring districts came and started settling in Tirupati. That i8 the reason for the town recording a maximum growth r"dte of 83.69 per cent during the decade 1961-71. The adjacent villages like Dasari Mattam, Tiruchanoor, Rayalacheruvu area etc. got filled with people. During the decade 1951·61, those who came to Tirupati on account of establish­ment of Sri Venkateswara University settled in the core portion of the town. When it started to get congested and overcrowded. the elite of the public began to look for colonies built outside the core toWn leaving the erstwhile residences to the establish­ments of commercial joints. Now most of the leading thoroughfares in the middle of the town were OC­

CUI ied on both sides by shops or shop-cum-residences. This transition enhanced the pricel> of land not only in the middle but in the periphery of the town too.

27. Of the twenty ward, into which the town is divided, ten wards are ll'C:lted in the centre pf the toV'll and the value of land in wards is very high. This is no less than in any other town in the state. Some streets in these 'w,lrds like Bazar street and New street (ward No.8). 'lVHta street (ward No.7), Ga"ldhi Road (ward No. II), Nehru street, T. P. Area Konetikatta (ward No. 14). G. Car street, G. S Mada, G. N. Mada (ward No. 15), K. T. Road (ward No.6) etc., are amongst lhl,~ busiest of commercial areas in the town. The land value is the highest in these wards particularly upto .-1-0 to 50 ft. (13 to 16 metres) on both sides of the wad. It ranges from four to six hundred rupees per square yard. The value of

the land would be proportionately decreasing as we go beyond 50 feet inside the lanes, In the outskirts where a number of colomes are being built for housing middle income group people most of whom are employees. the value of land would be between one and two hundred and fifty rupees per square yard or metre. When one goes outside the town, the value of land wiIl increase on account of extensive industrialisation of the I::elt. Now the town is fast developing to'wards Renigunta rather than the Chan­dragiri side. Both the places are located at eoui­distance on either side of Tirupati. The apparent reason for this is, Renigunta is a big railway junction located at the confluence of South Central and Southern railways. Thus it serves as an entry point into Tirupati. Here again the value of land is higher compared to other side namely towards Chandragiri. Sri Venkateswara Univ~rsity is located on the rood leading to Chandragiri. It seems industrial expan­sion is not permitted on this side owing to the location of university buildings and quarters to the persons working in the varsity upto three to four ki,lometres. In other words, Renigunta is developing into an industrial town though in the near future there may not remain any precincts between it and Tirupati.

28. Two factors that h:tve helped Tirupati to grow to its present size and magnitude are : (i) the esta­blishment of Sri Venkates'Nara University in the year 1954 and (ii) increase in pilgrim pc'pulation on ac­count of boom in travel facilities in post indepen­dent era-specially after formation of separate Andhara Pradesh State in 1956. Revolving around these two very important aspects. the town developed into a religio-academic c,~ntr'~ in a period of two decades from the occurrence of the above two important events in quick succession of time in the history of growth of Tirup'lti. Upwrge in pilgrim population and the need for looking after the comforts of the pil?rims landing in Tiru!Jati. intended to gO to Tirumala. the T.T.D. had be~n rising upto the demands of the pilgrims. Thus th~ dedicated and devoted services rendered by the T.T.D. had helped in the increase in numbers turning up in Tirumala accentuated the growth of Tirumala though in actual sense there were no inhabitants except the employees and Mirasidars. who depend on the efficient running of the Devasthanam. .

The entire History of Tirumala and Tirupati has been developed with the help of T.T.D. Publications viz., Sapthagiri and Religious Books

MigratioD trends and spatial distribmiOD of migJrants

29. The growth of population of any city or town is a twin process of natural growth due to births

. and in-migration in excess of deaths and out-migration. People generally move from areas of lesser economic opportunities to areas of greater opportunities and the growth of population is directly proportional to the level of opportunities at that place. Large scale mig­ration to any city or town depends on better employ­ment. business, medical and educational facilities

19

available in the city or Dwn apart from urban ameni­ties like electricity. water supply and sanitary environ­ment, etc. Although Tirupati-Tirumala town is not an industrial town but has been a magnetic centre in attracting a large number o~ in-migrants during the past two decades (1960's to 80's and now also), migration of population to this town seems to be much guided by the following factors:

(1) It is mainly a religious cer.tre.

(2) Due to temple of Tirumala it became a big commercial centre.

(3) EstabHshment of 4 Universities viz., S.v. Uni­versity. S.V. Agricultural University, Sri Padma­vathi Mahila University and Kendra Vidya Peetha.

(4) Establishment of Tirumala-Tirupati Devas­thanam.

(5) Establishment of large industrial units like. Railway coach factory; Printing presses of Eenadu and Udayam Telugu news papers, Moped factory and show room, etc.

(6) Availability of better medical and educational facilities.

30. The volume of in-migration into the town dur­ing 1984-85 as per sample survey works out to 48.87%. This phenomenal stream of in-migrants from the surrounding areas of the town confirms the fact that the economic devolopment of the rural sector of the region is laggin.g behind.

31. According to the sample survey. in-migrant~ formed 48.87 per cent of the town's total population. But with the acceleration in the rate of inflow. their proportion is likely to grow. The survey further reveals that the rate of in-migration has considerably increased since 1981. With the increasing industriali­sation, the inflow of in-migrants may further step up and is likely to aggravate further the imbalance in the age and sex c(lmpositi,m of Tirupat i-Tirum ala towns.

32. As regards the spatial distribution of in-mig. rants, the sample surv~y reveals that a little over 80% of the migrant populatiDn lives in the north and north-eastern sectors of the town. Only 20% of the migrant population lives in Tirupati-Tirumala south, which is rather suggestive of the migrants' lack of interest in the historic core of the town. The localities of, 1. Parasala street, 2. Bestha veedhi, 3. Sri Ramula­vari temple street, 4. Gandhi road. 5. Nehru street. 6. Sri Govindarajaswamy temple and 7. Sunnapu veedhi constituting old town are conspicuous by the absence of in-migrant popUlation. In fact, the study of migration covers two important aspects viz. in­migration and out-migration. Both the . aSIM:cts are equally important and no study of mlgrabo~ would be complete without either of them. The partI­culars pertaining to the out.migrants are not availabl~ and hence no study could be mllde 00 this. aspect. '

CHAPTER III

AMENITIES AND SERVICES--HlSTORY OF GRO\\'TII AND mE PRESENT POSITION

. 1. Tirupati, a pilgrim centre of an India fame, is an Important town even from 1886 A.D. when the Muni­cipality was constituted. As long back as 1803 A.D. an enquiry was held by Mr. G. Stratton, the then Coll­ector of North Areot District about the sources of re­venue to all ToT. Devasthanam's temples and their ad­ministration and sent a report to the Board of Revenue. It reveals .that acc?rdin& to one of the reeomm~ndatiom. the TahsIldar, Tuupatl was posted to be . in direct management of the temple and to collect and remit the daily collections of cash and o~er valuables to the Government Treasury. Again in the.year 1813, a com­plete code of Rules called the 'Bruce Code' was framed which prescribed the regulations for the daily manage­ment of the temples and which served as a book of instructions to tPe officers in the management of the temp!e according to 'Y~icb the Parapatyadar and the TahsIld~r were made Jomtly responsible for all treasury transactIons. All these go to show that Tirupati was the taluk ce~tre then. Subsequently, the present taluk was formed In 1849 by the amalgamation of the two old taluks of Tirupati and Pennamarri as the latter ~as small and the relinquishment of the Tirupati offer­mgs by the Government had made the Tirupati Tahsil­dar's charge a light one. The taluk then contained two sub-~ivisions-Chan~ragiri and Tirupati (incharge) res­pectIvely of a Tahsddar and a Dy. Tahsildar, the latter being subordinate to the f0rmer in Revenue but not in magisterial powers. Thus Chandragiri taluk was formed with Chandragiri as Headquatters forboth the taInks. According to the Madras District Manual 1894, Tiru~ati. was the. Headquarters of the Dy. Tahsildar, a DIstrIct Munslfl, a Sub-Registrar and Police Ins­pector with a Po!ice Station. Tjrupati is a town sin.:e 1~86. The official importance of the town has not increased tiII about 1960 or so. Only after the esta­blishment of Sri Venkateswara University with its ~ev~ral c~lleg~s ~t Tirupati ~n .19~4, and with the growth m mftux of pdgflins, the officlal Importance of the town has considerably increased and now there are as many as 83 State and Central Government offices besides several public a'ld private establishme-nts. Even the headquarters of the Sub-divisions viz., Sub-Collector's Office was shifted to the tOW;1 from Chandragiri.

2 .. Out. of the Q2 State Gove~m~nt Offices. only 28 are m then own Departmental bUlldmgs and the remain­ing are in rented buildings. Similarly. out of the 2S Central Government Offices, only 13 "re located in Own buildings and the rest are in rented bulldings. The number of persons employed in the State Government Offices is 5.003 including the Offices of T.T.D. while 1,414 persons are working in the Central (fovernment Offices.

3. The particuhrs of each category of offices. both public and Govt., have been given in Appendix. Police Stations for the maintenance of law and order, are loca-

20

ted in the town which setve the town. Service centres like Posts & Telegraph office, Telephone exchange, Railw3Y Station. Air-lines office etc .. are also found in the town. To have a review about the official and ad­ministrative importance of the town, a brief description about the functions of the important offices is given below. '

Suh-CoJector's, offi~

4. It has jurisdiction over Chandragiri, Srikalahasti, Thottambedu and Satyavedu taluks of Cbittoor district. The main functions of this office are general adminis­tration, revenue administration as also the maintenance of law and order as the eX-Qfficio Sub-Divisional Magis­~rate.', He is also the presiding officer of the Revenue Court exercising mostly appellate powers. He also as­sists the District Collector in the various developmental activities and public distribution of essential commo­dities. He is the Returning Officer during the time of Electioml; He is assisted by the Tahsildars who are in-charge of Taluk administration. The office was ori­ginally established in 1905 with headquarters at Chan­dragiri, but was subsequently shifted to the town in 1979. Both the Sub-Collector's qffice and the residence of Sub-Collector are located in the old T.T. Devas­thanam's office building.

Sub-Treasury office

5. The office of sub-treasury was established in 1966 with its jurisdiction over Tirupati and Renigunta firkas .

. This office is also located in the same t-uilding of the Sub-Collector's office. The main function of this office is to accept amounts due to the Government through th,' State Bank of India and vassing of the Government bills after pre-audit. It is also the custodian and in­charge of sale of judicial and non-judicial stamps.

Commerckll tax office

6. This office was established in ]966 and it is loca­ted in a rented building. It has jurisdiction over six taluks. viz.. Chandragiri, Srikahhasti, Puttur. Satya­vedu, Thottambedu and Nagari. The main functions of this office are assessment of Sales Tax of dealers whose turn-over is over and above three lakhs. ensur­ing the collection of Andhra Pradesh General Sales Tax. Commercial Tax and Andhra Pradesh Entertain­ment Taxes and over all supervision of the Dy. Commercial Tax Officer and Assistant Commercial Tax Officers.

Divisional Agricultural Office

7. This office has jurisdiction over four taluks viz., Chandragiri, Srikalahasti, Thottambedu. Satyavedu and Six Panchayats, Chandragiri, PuIicherla. SrikaJa. hastL Thottambedu, Satyavedu and Pichatur of the

District. The main functions of this office are provi­dingtechnical guidance to the Agriculturists in respect of, pattern of sowing. usage of improved seeds. pesti­cides and manures and the improved methods of agri­culture, It is also to supervise several agricultural schemes under implementation. It was estahlished in 1965 and is located in a rented building.

Sub-divisional (Roads & Bui!dings) otlire

8. This office has jurisdiction over Puttur. Nagari. Satyavedu. Srikalahasti. Thottambedu and half of, the Chandragiri Taluks. It has its own d~partmental buildings. The main func.tion of this offi~ is to look after the development and maintenance of roads and buildings. The Sub-divisional officer is assisted hy Assistant Engineers. It was established in 1971.

Office of the Eecutive Engineer (pancbayat Raj)

9. This is a newly established DivisionalotHce in 1981 with its jurisdiction over Piler, Chandragiri. Puttur and Satyavedu taluks. The main functions of this office are getting the Zilla Parishad and Samithi works executed after proper close supervision and check measurement. It also sanctions works upto one lakh.

Office of the Executive Engineer (R & B)

10. This office· was established in 1971. It has gotits own building. The main functions of this office are the upkeep 6f the roads and buildings in the division. Its jurisdiction is Puttur, Satyavedu. Srikalahasti, Thot­tambed.u, Nagari and Puttur.

Office of the Divi5ional Manager, A.P.S.R.T.C.

11. It is located in a rented bunding. It was esta­blished in 1976. Its juriSdiction is five depots in Tim­patio Tirumala, Puttur and Srikalahasti. Its main functions are to have effective control over the proper working of five depots and the vehicular traffic

Divi~ional Co-operative Office

12. This office is located in a rented building. It was established in 1955. lts jurisdiction is Chandragiri. Srikalahasti. Thottambedu, Satyavedu taluks of ~the district Supervision, inspection and co-ordination of the activities of the Co-operative institutions' besides propagation of co-operative movement are some (if tht' important functions.

SUb-employment Exchange

13. It is located in a rented building. It was esta­blished in 1981. Its jurisdiction comprises Chandra­giri, SrikalahastL Thottambedu. Satyavedu. Nagari and Puttur talnks. It is entmsted with the enrolment of employment seekers in its jurisdiction. The important functions of this office are the enrolment of seekers of employment and acting as a feeder source to the em­ployers. of different establishments and affording car­reer gUidance to unemployed persons. It rrgisters those without qualification also but they should have com­pleted 14 years of age.

6-13 RGT!ND/89

21

Forest Raage Office

14. This office is housed in its own departmental building. It started functioning since 1949 with Chan~ dragiri taluk as its jurisdiction. Its main duties are pro­tection and carrying out regeneration of forest under socia 1 forestry and other schemes.

Sub-divisional Forest Office

15. Protection of forests, carrying out regeneration of forests under special schemes and extraction of fuel. wood and bamboos are some of its important duties. Its jurisdiction comprises Chandragiri, Srikalahasti. Thottambedu and Satyavedu taluks. It is located in' its own building. It was established in 1980.

OJice of tile AssisnJnt Director of HandJoom & Tex­tiles .

\6.· The jurisdiction of this otIice is Chittoor Dis­trict. It was established in 1976. It is housed in ren­ted building. Organising weavers' co-operative societies. supervision of the societies and their maintenance and looking after the betterment of weavers are some of its important functions. 2000 power looms are working.

Sub-Registrar's office

17. This office was established as early as 1865. This is one of the oldest office. Its main functions are regis­tration of property transactions. marriages, associations and societies. Its jurisdiction extends over some of the villages of Chandragiri and Puttur taluks.

Offi('e of the Executive Officer, T.T. Devastbanam

18. This office was established in 1933. It is located in its own beautiful and commodious building. Mainten­ance and administration of all the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam's temples, providing all the required amenities to the pilgrims visiting Srivari Temple and other T.T.D .. Temples are some of its important func­tions. It can be called the mini Secretariat. This is the higgest office in Tirupati enjploying 3,667 persons.

CENTRAL GOVERNMENT OFFICES

(1) Office of the Income-tax officer

19. This office was established in 1960 and it is housed in a rented building. Its jurisdiction comprises Chandragiri, Puttur, Nagari. Satyavedu, Thottambedu. Srikalahasti, VayaJpad and Chinnagottigallu taluk. Assessment of Income-Tax, wealth tax, gift tax and their collections are the important functions of this office.

(2) Office of the Provitlent I<'und Inspector

20. The jurisdiction of this office is the entire district. It is located in a rented building. Inspection and sur­veys of establishments and implementation of the pro­visions of Employees Provident Fund Act, 1952, are somt) of the duties.

(3) Office of the Divisional Engineer, Tele(!omnmni­caOOos

, ~1. Construction of Telephone, Telegraph. trunk: hooking lines etc., are some of the important functions of this office. It is housed in departmental building neat Gangammagudi colony. It was established in 1975.

(4) Central Excise office

, 22. This office was established ill 1978 and is housed in' a fented building. Implementation of Gold control order, collection of Central Excise duties are some of the important duties.

23. The way in which &cveral divisional. regional offices apart from the public and private. offices coming up in recent years. is a clear indication of Tirupati developing into an administra~ve centre. The details of other offices are given in the \following Statements-Ill (1) &. III (2).J

24. Tirumala derives its importance and popularity due to the location of the ancient sacred shrine of the

22

Lord Sri Venkateswara. It was only a village till it was. treated as town for the first time in 1961. Daily. thou­sands of people visit Tirumala for worshipping the Lord. The trends of the daily influx of the pilgrim population to Tirumala rev.eal that the number is in­creasing rapidly. ~, .... '(. '

25. In the past, the only offices in Tirumala were a police station. a temple office. a post office, a hospital and a reception office. But with the increase in the number of pilgrims from year to year in the past two decades activities to provide several amenities like ac­commodation, tral)Sport, food. mediCine. health, sanita­tion~ water supply, electricity, construction of modem queue complex etc. oy the T.T.D. grew corresponding-­ly for which' the T.T.D. established severa] offices (figure 4). Some government offices Uke the offices of the Deputy Commercial Tax. Officer, Additional Police Station, Excise C>ffices. Telegraph and Telephone Offices­:also came' into existence. Thus the official importa:o.ce of the town bas increased conSiderably. The parti­culars of each category of offices bOth of the TID

. and government. serving the people coming from .'111 over India apart from the residents of the town are gvien in Statements III (3) III (4) &. III (5).

STATEMENT-I1I(1)

Name of Office

1. Revenue Divisional Office

2. Sub-Regislrar\ Dffice

3. Commerci~1 Tax O.nce •

4. Dy. Commercial Tax Office

Details of Government Offices (State) in Tirupati Town

Location

2

0] j TTD Street Le., West Mada of Govindaraja SwamyTempk

VesalaI11ma Street

When:establisbed

3

Nature of duties

4

EstabJishei in Revenue Adminis-1905 at Narasin- tration, acqubi-gapuram & tion, mainten-shifted to Tim- ance of Law & pati in 1979 Order and ,u­

pervision of work of the TaJuk officers

1865 Regbtration of property transa­cdons. Registra­tion of Marriages Association~ and societies

• D.No.18-1-335 1966 of Gandhinagar

Assessing the Sales Tax of the dealers whose turnover is above 3 lakhs and main­tenance of turn­over and other oarticulars of shops and establi-~hments and su-pervision of DCTOs & ACTOs working under him. Collection of Tax under APGST Act, and A.P.ET. Act.

Juri~diction Number of

employees

Chandragiri, Srikalahasti, Thodambedu and Sathyavedu Taluks

Sonic villages of Chandragiri Taluk and puttur Taluk

Chandragiri. puttur. Nag",ri, Srikalahasti, Thottambedu and Sathyavedu Taluks

6

20

16

22

D.No. 13-7-906C 1966 Kor1akunta RO:ld

Ass~sment of Chandragiri 19 Sales Tax deal- Taluk ers whose turn-over is

OWn Building or rented

7

T.T. Df.vas­{hanam Building

Own

Rented

Ren'cd

·23

STATEMENT·lll(l)-contd.

D<}tails of Govt. Ollicers (S~ate) in Tirupati Town

2 3 4 5 6 7

Rs. 40,000 and below 3 lakhs, Overall' . -Super-vision of ACTOs working under him.

S. Sub-Treasury Old TTD Road 1965 Accep(ance of money Tirupati & 13 T.T.D. i.e., Govindaraja due to the Government Renigunta building Swami West and Land Revenue and Firkas Mada Street pas~ing of bill!> after

! pre-audit for payment in Bank and ~ale of non-judicial stamps

6. Municipal Office Tilak Road 1886 To provide basic ameni· Municipal 463 Departmental tief> to the town, and urban area Building maintenance of Health and ~nitary conditious

7. Weights and Measures Office Ashok Nagar 1962 Stamping of the weighing ClJirwor 7 Rented instruments and coHec- District tion of fecs

8. Camp office of Social Welfare Officer Alipiri Road 1976 Inspection of Social --Do.- 3 Rented Welfare Ho~tels and to attend Social Welfare Work

9. Office of the Assistant Dir~clor Old TTD Roau 1979 SpliLing ofjoint palla~, Portion of 169 OU TTD Survey Party Unit-IV i.e., Govindaraja- effecting sub-di"j;,iuns Chittoor & Cud- Oilice

swamy west according to holdings dapah DislrjC!~ Building Mada Street

to. Executive Enginl'er (R&B) Ramnag"r 1971 Maintenance of Roads & Puttur, Sathya- 24 Departme~tiu quarters in Govt. Buildings vedu, Srikala- building Alipili hasti, Piler,

Nagari & Chand-ragiri Taluks

11. Asst. Enginerr (Panchayat Raj) Alipiri Road 1962 Supervision over Lxc- Tirupati, Piler. 10 Departmental cution of Z.P. and Pan- Puttur and ouilding chayat Samithi and Pan- Sarhyavedu chayat Works Taluks

12. Offic'~ of the E.E .. Panchayat Raj A1ipiri Road 1981 Supervision of Z.P. & Tirupati, Piler, 14 Departmental Panchayal Works in Pui.tur, Sathya- building Tirupali, Pikr. Puttur vdu Taluks and Sathyavldu

13. Assistant Engineer, R & B Oalce Sarojini Road 1910 Maintemmce of Roath Til upati and 28 Departmental and buildings its surroundings building

14. Dy. Executive Engineer, R&B Sub-Divn. Office Manchala Street 1971 Supervision of construc- Kalahasti, Sathya- 5 Departmental

tion of Government buil- vedu, Puttur and building uings portion of Chandra-

giri taluks

15. Dy. Executive Enginec,r (R&B), Sub- 6-1-2Gl Near J963 Supervision of construe- Tirupati£ 38 Departmental Divj~ion, (For con~tructioD of build- Ruia Hospital lio11 of Governm~nt build- building ings of Medical College & Ru;a Hos- mg" pital).

16. Office of Executive Engineer (frriga- AJipiri Road 1961 Supervision of Pcdueru Tirupad 79 Dt'partmentaJ lion Department) Reservoir Project building

17. Office of Divisional Public Health AJipiri Road 1969 Drainage work in Muni- Cuddapah & 33 Departmenta I Engineer cipalitie~ Chittoor building

Districts

·18. Divisional Agricultural Office D.No. 8-3-278 1965 Providing technical guid- Chandragiri. 65 Rented New Street ance to agriculturist for Srikalahasti.

~owing, usage of impro- Thottambedu, vcd ,eed~, pesticide5. etc., Sathyavedu, supervision of the work Nagari and of A.Ds and Sub-ass is- Puttur Taluks tants

24

STATEMENT-roO )-co1ltd.

D ~tail~ of Govt. Offices (State) ill Tirupati Town

2 3

19. Office of the Insklector of Exci~e Mitta Street 1969 (State)

20. Principal District Muni~iff Court Vesalamma 1958 Street

21. First Additional Dbt. Munisiff Court -Do.- 1966

22. Third Additional Dbt. Munisiff Court -Do.- 1950

23. Second Additional Dist. Munbiff -Do.- 1975 Court

24. Princip.·1 Sub-judge's Court Vesalamma 1971 Street

25. Add'tional Sub-Court -Do.- 1982

26. Urban Development Authority, Up~tairs of 1982 Tirupati Municipal office

building

27. Djvi~jonal Manager's Office, In the upstair~ of 1975 A.P.S.R.T.C. Municipal

Office

28. Accounts Offic", A.P.S.R.T.C. . -00.-- 1975

29. The A.P. State Co-operative Regional Prakasam Road 1976 Bank Office .

30. Divisional Cooperative Office . . Bha vaninagar

31. Sub-Employmenr Exchange Office . D.No.519, Reddy & Reddy Colony

1955

1981

32. Regional Dy. Director of Apprentice- Reddy & Reddy 1978 ship Colony

4 5

Inspection of toddy, Chandragiri arrack, liquor ~hops, Taluk Detection of ijlicit di~-tilIation, collecdon of rentals M.G.o. of arrack etc.

Trial of civil cases, Ad- Chandragiri ") mjni~trarion of ju~tice Taluk I

J

Chandragiri }-

Trial of Civil cases, Ad- J ministration of justice Taluk

Administration of jus- Tirupati rural, tice-Criminal cas~

Supervision of subjail Tirupati urban and trial of cIiminal and Tirumala cases-Juvenile Cases Administration of justice

Original suits, Appeal ChanJragiri, 1 suits,. Criminal - Mis. Puttur, Nagari, I cellaneous petitions, Relit S"athyavedu, j~ control appeals, original Srikalahasti, l1etitions, Co-operative Thottambedu

J Appeals, . Small Cause Taluks ~a!oes, sessions ca~e!;

-Do.- -Do.--

To implement the urban Tirupati urban Development Master Plan area

Traffic movement, Super-vision of maintenance

Tirupati, Putiur, Srikalahasti &;

and f.:-pails of motor TirumaJa vehicles, Supervision of depots in the jurisdiction

Auditing of A.P.S.R.T.C. expenditure and arrange­ment of payment of salary bilb of Tirupati Depots

Tirupatl and Chittoor divisions

Supervision of Co-ope­rative Banks

Supervision of Coopera­tive socjetiCj, and super­vision of Co-operativf Inspe;.,--tors

(i) Registration of Non­matric or non- SSC Can­didates (ii) Matric or SSC and above possess­ing technical qualifica­tions (iii) persons having no educational qualifica­tions but who are above 14year~ of age

Chittoor, Anantapul, Kurnool, Cudda­pah districts

Chandragiri, Srikalahasli, Thottambedu & Sathyavedu Taluk~

Chandragiri, Srikalahasti, ThottambeJu, Sathyavedu, Nagari and Pmtur Ta1uks

To implement Appren- Guntur, Praka-ticeship Act and to pro- sam, Nellore, . vide avprent~hip Chittoor, Anan­training to ITI Candidates tapur, Cuddapah, in the private establish- Kurnool Des. ment and to Secure employment for techni-cal persons

6 7

J6 ReOled

Departmental 19 building

-Do.-

14 Departmental building

17 -Do.-

Departmental 50 building

27 Renll>'d

50 Rented

2! Rented

7 Rented

10 Rented

8 Rented

11 Rented

33. Principal, Employment and Training, Coaching Centre.

34. Departmental Village 0;1 unit, A.P. Khadi and village Board

35. ln~pecl(lrs of Fi,heries

36. Central Crime Police Station

37. Police Slmioll I

38. N.C.C. Group Head Quarters offiee

39. Office of Divisional Engineer (Ele) Opcrations, A.P.S.E.B.

40. Office of A.E. (Rural) A.P.S.E.B ..

41. Office of As,is!ant Divisional Engi-neer, (con~truction) A.P.S.E.B ..

42. Assistant Divisional Engineer (opera-tion) A.P.S.E.B.

43. Revenue Office, Electricity

44. Fusecall office (wcst)

45. Agricultural Marketing Office

46. Divi~ional Slate Sericulture Office

.25

STATEMENT -II1(1 )-contd.

Details of Govt. Offices (State) in Tirupati Town

2 3

181-305 K.T. Road

Poria Street 1979

Near Kummara- 1958 thopu and Man-chineell,akunta

Near First 1962 Choultry and Railway station

S.V. Campu~ 1968

-Do.- 1%-+

D.No. 19-9-3, Tiruchanur Road

1964

D.No. 19-9-3, 1980 Tiruchanur Road.

-Do.- 1972

-Do.- 1957

-Do.- 1957

Old T.T.D. 1979 Road

D.No. 18-1-589-' B Gandhinagar

D.No. 10·3·79 1976 Mosque Road

-', _~·I . .t'!J;<. .

4

Imparting training for I.T.I. passed candid3tes after apprenticeship -is over

Imparting

Develol'ment of Fish-eries supply of fish seeds

Detection of crimes

Detection and prevention of Crimes, maintenance of Law and order

Organising the N.C.C.

Supply of Ely. to Inuus-tries, consumers, Agri-culturbts and mainten-ance of EJe. sub-station Looks after operation and maintenance of electricity lines and installation~

Maintenance and ~u'ppJy of Electricity

Construction work ano incharge of 33/11/K.V. Sub-station 11 K.V.lines & village electrification

Operation and Mainten-anee, sUJ?ply and Exeeu-lion of works

Assessment of consump-tion of electricity, pro-per collections & Re-mittance,

Giving dome~cic, Agri-cultural, Industries, non-domestic connections

Purchase and sale of Agricultural commodities construction of Market ' yard, collection of Agri-cultural Marketing Tax

Research on plantations and giving technical guid-ance for plantation-Super vision of Research Sta-tions

5 6 7

Guntur,Ongole 19 Rented Chittoor, NeUore Cuddapah, Anan-tapur & Kur-nool Di~trict .

A.P. State

Chandragiri, Srikalahasti, Thottambedu, Puttur, Sathya­vedu, Nagari Taluks

Tirupati town

L.B. Nagar, S.V. Nagar, S.V.U. Campus, Agri­cultural and Veterinary Col­lege, S.V. Art~ College areas

Chiltoor, Cuddapah, Anantapur, Kurnool districts

Chandragiri amI Srikalaha~ti Taluk

Chandragiri Taluk (Rural)

Chandragiri and Srikalahasti Taluks

Tirupati town and Tirumala

Chandragiri

Tirupati town and {Jart of Chandragiri Taluk

Renigunta, Tirupati, Chandragiri and part of Pana-pakkam

Chittoor, Cuddapah an,1 Kurnool districts

3 Rented

b Departmental building

31 Renl<;;d

34 S. V. Campus

13

36 Depanmental building

4 Departmental building

10 -Do.-

9 -Do. -

85 -Do.~

20 Rented

12 Rented

2:1- -~Do. -

47. Fore~t Range Oftl,e

26

STATEMENT -JII(I }--colltd.

Detail~ of qovt. Offices (State) in Tirupati Town

2 3

K.T. Road ncar 1949 Kapilcswara Temple

4

Protection and improve­ment of fore,ts and Re­generation of Forestry under social Forestry Scheme

5

Chandragiri Taluk

48. Sub-Divisional Forest Range Office. -00.- 1980 Protection and improve- Chandragiri, ment of forests and Re- TllOtlambedu, generation of forestry Sathyaveuu, Sn­under $ocial Forestry kalahasti Taluks. Scheme & Supervi;ion

49. Otficc of Rcgbtration Officc Archaeology Departmcnt

50. Assistant Director of ilanJlooms auJ Textiles

51. Divisional Fore~t Ollicer Will! Life Management

52. N.C.C. Battalion Office

53. Police Station (East)

54. Police Station (West)

55. Alipiri Polkc Station

56. Offi~..: ot (n'fl,,:c'or of rolic..:

57. Traffic Polict' Station

58. Dy. StlprriJltendent (\f Ilolice Office .

\

Old T.T.D. Road

b.No.27l, Bcsta Stred

D.No. 1-90/1 K.T. Road

S.Y. Campus

Old T.T.D. Office Road, Govindaraja­swamy We~t MaGa

Chinna Bazaar Strret

1<)74

1976

1932

1960

1865

1937

Near Toll Gatl) 1980 Oil way to TirumaJa

Chinna Bazar Street

T.P. Are"

T.T.D. Junior Office quarters & backside of TTD Admn. building

1937

1965

1')71

of the work of Range Officers -

Registration of Anti, Chitlour, qui ties sculpfure, coins, Cuddapah Inscriptions, paintings etc. Districts & maintenan-.:c

Sup';:rvision, orgailisation and maintenance of Weavers Cooperative society, supply of looms etc., anq to better the ,",ondition; of weavers

Protection and preser­vation of wild life

Imparting of N.C.C. Training

I)etecrion & prevention of crimcs and mainten­ance of law and order

Mainl\lnanCe of Law and oruer, dl'lection and pre­ventIOn of C1 imes and guard duty of sub-jail

Cilitloor, Dbtricl

Chiltoor, Cuddapah, Nellore and Guntur District~.

Chittoor Distrcts Yenkatagiri in Nellore Ditricts.

Eastern side or Tirupati including T.T.D. Bus stand

Western portiun of Tirupali town commenr.:ing from Prakasam Road upto Gandhi Road and upto poly­technic College i

Maintenance of LQW Northern por-ana order, Detection and lion of the town prevention of crimes commencing

Supervi,'on of tile work of sub-inspt'Ctors, In­vestigation of grave crimes and Maintenance of Law and Order

from S.Y. Medi­cal College, Man­galbavi upto Kapilatheertham & Galigopuram

Entire Munici. pal area, Tiru­chanur, part of Muthyalareddi­palle

Controlling of traffic and Entire Munici­removal of road obstruc- pal area tions

Supervision of Tirupati Police Statiom, Traffic Police Station, Crime Station

Emire M unici­pal area. Tim­chanur, Muthyal reddipalle and six other villages

6 . 7

4 Departmental building

6 -Do.-

6 Rented

11 Rented

12 -Do.--

15 S.Y. Campus

42 Rented

24 Departmenta I building

18 T.T.D. building free of rent

10 Departmental building

41 -Do.-

3 Rented

59. Office of Assistant Director, Animal Husbandry (Livestock)

27

STATEMENT-HI(1 )-concld.

Details of Govt. Offices (State) in Tirupati Town

2 3

Korlagunla 1976

4

Supervision of the work of Veterinary Officers in his jurisdiction

5

Vayalpad, Chandragiri and Chinnagottigallu taluks

60. Office of Supervisor, Milk Distribution K.T. Road 1980 Arranging Distribution Tirupati _ of milk and its products.

61. Tourht Information Office 139, T.p. Area 1960

62. Office of the Executive Officer, Tiru- K.T. Road pati Tirumala Devasthanam, Tirupati.

1933

Providing guidance to Tirupati Touri&ts and pilgrims and sale of Stale Govern-ment Literature on Tourism

Administration of T.T.D. Tirupati temples. To ensure implementation of the decisions of management committee and to carry out all or any of the purposes of the T.T.D. Act No. 20 of 1979

STATEMENT -1IJ(2)

Details of Government Offices (Central) in Tirupati Town

Name of Office Location When Nature of duties Jurisdiction

1. Income Tax Office

2. Directo! or reI..:coiUmunic~,tions

3. Divi,ional En!"incer, Telecommuni-

2

D.No. 6-2-95A R.S. Qua:iers

Chinnaklpu layout

establi~h-ed

3

1960

1981

cations - Do.-- 1975

4. Sllb-Divi"jonal O(fice Tclephon';,;

5. Director of Tele~raph Office .

6. Microwave Station

- -Do.-- 1%1

~Do.·-- 1972

D.No.5 5-352/1' 1976 Alipiri Road. near S.V. M\;di-cal College

4

Assessment and collec­tion of Income tax, Wealth Tax and Gift Taxes

Overall supci'vision of Telephone and Tele­graph offices and main­taining development of Telecommunication area

5

Chandragiri, Puttur, Nagari, Sathyavedu, Thottambedu, Srikalaha,ti, Vayalpad, Chi11l1agott iga11 u Taluks

Nel1ore, Chit­toor, Cudctapah. Anantapur, Kur .. nV(l1 Districts

Construction of Tele- Chittoor District phone, Telegraph. trunk bOl)king lin('s etc.

Construction and main- Sri Kalaha,ti, tfllanCf' of te1evhonf Puttur, Ekam-lines barl' Kuppam of

Nagari Taluk.

TraJlsmission and deli­very of telegram~

Maintenance of Tele­communications

Part of Chittoor, Cuddapah and connects with Hydel~bad and Madias

Connections to main microwave line~-Madras. Bangalore and Hyderabad & operates between Tirupati • TilU­mala and Tiruthani

6 7

8 Rented

9 -.Do.-

6 --Do.---

3667 Departmental building

Number Own buil­of em- ding or ploye~ rented

6 7

29 Rented

50 Depanm<!nta\ buildinl!.

213 -·Do.-

7 --,Do.--

34 --.Do.--

13 -00.--

----------------- ---------------------------

28

STATEMENT-IIf(2)-contd.

D ~tails of G:JVernment Offices (Central) in Tirupati Town

2 3

7. Development Commissioner (Handi- N~hlUllagal crafts, Office).. ..

1978

8. Plovident Fund In<,pe>ctor's Office

9. Indian Airline,

10. Central Public Works Office

11. Assistant Coffee Marketing Office, Coffee Hoard . . .

12. Assistant Depot Manager, Coffee Pool Sale Depot . . . . .

13. Central E)(cise Office

D.No. 13-1-183, Peddakapu Street

T.P. Area 1972

In the compound 1972 of Kendriya San­skrit College

S.V. Bus Stand 1982

Gangundra 1973 Mandapam Street

165, Praka~am 1978 Road

14. Office of the Superintendent, Railway PrayagJo,~ Road 18~7 Station . . . . .

15. Office of Works In:;pector Prayagdoss 1977 Road, near Govindaraja-swamy Choultry

16. OfficI} of Railway Sanitary In~pC'Ctor Prayagdos~ Ino Road

17. Office of Ekctrical Chargeman · - Do.- 1978

18. Railway Police Station · -Do.- 1976

19. Rai\wd~' Protection Force · -Do-- 1979

4

GIVing Financial aid to Handicrafts. artisans

5

Guntur, Praka­sam, Ongole, Nellore, Chittoor Ananta"ur, Cuddapah and Kurnool district~

Inspections and surveys Chittoof District of Establishments and to implement the provi-sions of Employ~ Provident Act, 1952

Reservation of Ticket~ for fiighl~

Tirupati and Renigunta

Construction and main- Chinoor District. tenance of build-ings under Central Government

To administrate the Entire Rayala­CQffee Board units in seema Rayalaseemll., Coffee House, Tirupati, Pool Sales Depot, Tirupati Indian Coffee Depot Cuddapah

Sale of Raw Coffee seeds to permit hol­ders of Rayalaseema

Collection of Central Exci~e duties, preven­tive and Intelligence work, custom,,; Gold control

-Do.-·

Srikalahasti, . SuUurpet, . Thottambedu, Puttur, Nagari, Chandragiri Tks.

Supervision of the Tirupari work of A!>st. Station Ma;,ters, Chief Reser· vation Supervi30rs and Ticket Inspectors

Maintenance of sta- Tirupati tion buildings, Statl' quaIters of Tirupati (East and West) sta-tiens and also watering the carriages of Metre· guage Trains

Ensuring the proper Tirupa'i maintenance of sani-tary cond:tions in the station

Maintenance of light· Tirupati iogs in the trains. staff quarters, station buildings

Prevention of offences and crimes in trains and in the premises of station and providing escorts to prisonels

Upto Renigunta and upto Somma­samudram to· wards Chittonr

To escort Trains and Pakala to Reni-safeguard & prott'Ct gunta Railway property. to prevent chain pulling~

6 7

7 Rented

3 -Do.-

16 -DO-

2 -00.-

10 - Do.-

3 -Do.-

i4 -Do.-

15l Departmental building

50 - Do. -

52 . -Do.···

21 -Do.--

30 Departmental buil1ing

STATEMENT-m(2}-concld.

Detaili of. Gevermneat Oftices (Central) in Tirnpali Town

20. Head Record Office Railway Mail Service . . . •

21. office of the Superintendent R.M.S. Tirupati Division . i

22. Office of Chief Train Examinor

2

PorIa Street

Near GoviJlda­rajaswamy Choultcy

3

1974

1974

1980

4

" to assist the Rail­way staff in the detec­'tion of ticketless tra­vellers, To escort cash to S.Bl.

5

Sorting and despatch Chittoor, of Mail to the var- Nell~re, Madras ious offices

SUpeTVision and con· troJ of the R.M.S.offi­Ct"S in Madras, NeJlore, Gudur, Kavali, Reni­gunta, Chittoor and Tirupati

Supervision and check­ing of Maintenance & repairs of coaches and washing, watering, sweeping, cleaning, passenger's coaches

Madras, Gudur, Nellore, Kavali, Rf'nigunta, Tiru­pati & Chittoor

Tirupati

23. India Coffee -House Administrat:on S.Y.Bus Stand 1977 Promotion of Coffee Tirupati Sales and maintenance Office .

24. Head Post Office

25. Office of Regional Deputy Director of Census Operations

Name of area

Chinna Kapu layout

Narasimha­theerthaka,tta Street

- 1980

1980

of its lestaurant

Sale of postal mate rials, Mailing and di­stribution of letters ·and parcels, Mainte­nance of S.B. Acco­unts etc. Conduct of 1981 Cen­SQS and tabulation of Census data

sl' ATEMENT-IJI(3)

Tirupati

Nellore, Chittoor and Cuddapah

Details of Government offices (State) in Tirumala Town

Location When Nature of duties Jurisdiction esta bli~ hed

2 3 4 5

1. Dy, Commercial Tax Office-cum-Asst. D.No. 550, Ga- 19R1 Commercial Tax Office . rudadrl Nagar

Assessing the turnover Tirumala of dealers whose turn-

2. Police Station I

3. Police Station II

4. Fire Station

5. Offipc of the Inspector of Police

6. Office of the Dy. Superintendent of Police

7-13 RGI/ND/89

Infront of Sri- From a vari Temple longtime

Garudadrinagar

Papa vinasanam 197tS Road

lnfront of Sri- 1971-vari Temple by 'the side of -Museum

-Do.- 1982

over is less than 3 lakhs, recovery of Sales Tax and collection of Sale'S Tax

Maintenance of Law Tirumala and Order, detection and prevention of crimes

-Do.- Tirumala

Taking preventive Tirumala measures and also to put off the fire in case of fire accidents

Supervision of the Tirumala work of Sub-Inspec-lors, investigation of grave crimes & maint-enance of laW and order

Supervision of Tiru- Tirumala mala Police Stations

6 7

106 Rented

20 -Do.-

136 Departmental bllilding

19 Rented

82 Departmenta building

302 Rented

No,of Own or I!mplo- rented yees building

6 7

9 Rented

56

47

20

3

Rented

Rente::!

Rentod

T.T.D. building

2 T.T.D. building

Name of Office

1. Tea Board (Central)

2. Coffee Board (Central)

30

STATEMENT-IIJ(4)-(concld.)

Details of Government Offices (Central) in TirumaJa Towa

Location

2

Anjanadri­nagar area

D.No.265, Sankumitta Cottage area

When Nature of duties lurisdiction establish-ed

3

1976

1976

4 s Propagation and main- Tirumata tenance of Tea Nook. .

Propagation and main- Tirumata tenance of Canteen

3. Post ana Telegraph Offic:e (Central) . Located at the beginning of Sesbadrinagar

Manning the Post Tirumala Office, Sale of Stamps

Name of Offico

1

1. (Central Reception Office) T.T.D. Admn. Office, Jt. Executive Officer, TirumaIa

2. Peshikar's Office, Tirumala

3. Parakamani Office

4. Peshikar, Mahadwaram Cell

5. P.P.C. Sheds

6. Srivari Potu

7. Museum

8. Forest Range Office (Camp Office)

9. Garden Department

10. Security Officer

and postal stationer}" ensuring the trans-mission and rrceipt of Telegrams

STATEMENT-IIJ(5)

Details of T. T. Devasthanam Offices in Tirumala Town

Location

2

Anjanadrinagar Tirumala­Northern side ofT.T.D. Bus stand

Srivari Temple

-00.-

A.T.C. ANi

Near Varaha­swamy Temple (Northwest) of Srivari Temple

Srivari Temple

Nature of duties JurIsdiction

3 4

To look after T.T.D. Administra- Tirumala tion providing propt"r accommo-dation to pilgrims and certain fun-ctions of Executive Officer

Maintenance of Temple Ad- Tirumala' ministration

Assortment of coins and currency -00.­etc.

To regulate dar&an of Lord to - .00.-­the pilgrims, issue of permits to V.I.Ps & employees, to fnquire into and to redres~ the grievances of the pilgrims, To check mal- _ practices

To look after proper maintenance -00.­of queue shedS and regulation of queue.

Preparation of prasadams for the - 00.­Lord & distribution to the pilgrims

Thousand Pillar Collection of antiquities and ex- -00.-Mandapam hibition and maintenance of

museum

On the way to Gogarbham

Sankumitta area

Supply of fuel to Temple potu --00.-(kitchen) and Canteen.

Maintenance of flower and orna- - Do.­mental gardens & f.Upply of flowers to the various temples at Tirumala & Tirupati

To provide security to the valua- -Do.­ble properties of devaSthanam and to safe-guard the personS and property of the pilgrims & devo-tees and also to help main-tenance of Law and Order for the smooth functioning of the temples, Check against malprac-ticcS

No. of Own or emp10- rented yees building

6 7

4 Rented

96 Rented

19 Rented

No. of Own or emplo- rented yees building

5

725

233

76

27

51

84

49

30

88

287

6

T.T.Deva­sthanam Building

-00.-

--Do.~

--00.-

---00.-

-00.-

-00.-

-00.-

- 00.-

-Do.-

31

STATEMENT-III(S)-colic/d.

Details of T.T.D. Devastbanam Offices in Tirumala Town

1 2 3 4

11. G.N.C. Tollgate and Papavinasanam Near Gal'udadri To check the vehicles TirumlUa Tollgate. nagar and Dear

Papavinasanam Dam

12. Padikavalai Main entrance To watch that there is no pilfer- -Do.­of Srivari Temple age of T.T. Devasthanam proper-

13. Aswini Hospital

14. First Aid Centres

15. B Type quarters Dispensary

16. S.V. GUClot House

17. S.V. Canteen Complex

18. S.V. Canteen (A.N.C.)

19. Health Department

20. Executive Engineer I. Tirurnala

21. Executive Engineer-V, Tirumala

ty ugranem, prasadam, padi petu etc.

Anjanadrinagar"1 To provide fIee medical aid to the -Do.-

P.P. She.:; C.R. (needy pilgrims and T.T. Devas- -Do.­O. 7th mile on I thanam employees the path way J B Type quarters To provide free medical aid to the - Do.-

T.T. Devasthanam employees

On the northern Allotment of suits in the guest -Do.-side of wood- house etc. lands Hotel.

Opposite to Kal- To provide hygienic food to the -Do.-yanakatta pilgrims visiting Tirumala

Anjanadrinagar -Do.- -Do.-

A.T.C Area Maintenance of Public Health and -Do.­Sanitation

West Mada St. Road works, construction of build- -Do.­ings, modern queue complex etc., maintenance of Srivari Parakamani

. -Do.- Papavinasanam Dam work, main- - Do.­tenance of water supply and sani-tary installation l1lld Electrical in&tallations

5

11

7

33

16

7

8

140

69

596

S1

398

6

T.T. Deva5"­thanams

-Do-

-Do.-

-Do.-

-Do.-

--Do.-

-Do. -

--Do.-

-00.-

-Do.-

-Do.-

MUDkipality

26. The most important among the administrative institutions so far as the town is concerned, is the City Municipality which is responsible for providing ameni­ties and community services to the people. Tirupati was constituted into a Municipality on the 1st of April, 1886. (Figure 5)

centrally located and is accessible to the public. There are about 463 employees of all cadres from Municipal Commissioner down to sweeper working in different branches of the MunicipaJity.

27. From the very first Census that was taken in India in 1872, Tirupati was classified as town. It was the biggest town in Chittoor District in 1901 though it was a class V town. It was upgraded to class lIT town status in 1911 and within the next two decades, it became a class II town. In 1981, it became a Class I city. This is the only Municipality in the district which completed 100 years of service by 1986.-

28 The area of the municipality now is 16.21 Sq. Kms: whereas it was only 4.40 Sq. Kms. in 1961. The office has been housed in its own building constructed in 1975 on Tilak Road. Prior to it also it was .in its own building in Prakasam Road. It was shifted to the present building as the previous one was found to be too inadequate. The present one has got. s~ffi­cient space for future needs also. The MuntClpal office is located in the ground floor of the new buildin.g while the upper floors were let out. The office IS

29. The Il,lunicipality is looking after the construe· tion and repair of roads within the municipal limits, lighting. sanitation, public health, conservancy, pri­mary and secondary education, town planning, water supply for the entire city. Besides the above, recrea· tional needs are also looked after by the Municipality. The jurisdiction of the Municipality is confined to the urban limits of Tirupati covering a geographical area of 16.21 Sq. Kms.

30. The town is divided into 20 revenue wards and 27 election wards. On the basis of population. coun­cillors were elected on democratic principles with due reservation of seats to the S.Cs. and S.Ts. and women candidates depending on their population in the wards.

31. Apart from the municipal administration, taxa­tion, execution of productive and non-productive works of the municipality. execution of construction works such as buildings, repairing of roads, water works, slum clearance, upkeep of the city, etc., are a few of the important items of business of the council. It can also frame by-laws not inconsistent with the

act in the interest of public hea,Ith, public safety, pub­lic amenities such as water supply, sanitation. drainage etc.

32. The chairman, elected from among the mem­bers of the coundl, commands the confidence of inajo­rity of the body. Similarly the vice-chairman IS also elected. The Chairman is the head of the office and has overall control over municipal administration. He presides over meetings of the Panel Committee an.d Contract Committee and the General Body. He IS entitled to an honorarium of Rs. 750/- per month in­clusive of conveyance allowance. The vice-chairman discharges the functions of the Chairman in his absence.

33. The Municipal Commissioner IS incharge of the entire office administration. He implements the re-, solutions passed by the Executive Committee and t~e counciL He prepares the annual budget He IS incharge of all the official records and operates on the bank and treasury accounts. He is ip-charge of col­lection of all taxes and takes suitable action in cases of non-payments, defaults etc. Maintenl!-nce, o~ office and supervision of the staff are the mam (.ut1es of the Cominissioner.

34 In addition to the e,lected and paid executlVe, ther~ are three operative departments viz.. (i) Pu"?lic Health, (ii) Engineering and (i;i) Town Plannmg.

35. The officials 'of these departments are. appoin~ed by the State government. They draw. theIr salanes, allowances, pension etc from the consolldated fund. of the State. The Engineer is, in-charge of. engmeenn~ section of the municipality for the. mamten~nc~ of roads, water works, planning. constr~ctlOn of bulldl1l;gs, oolonies, water supply works, dralllage, .c~mstructIon and other engineering works. The mUlllclpal h~a1th officer with four sanitary inspectors and one s~lll~ary sup~rvisor looks after the public healt~ and samtatlOn. Wfi'h the assistance of the Two Planmng Officers and other subordinate officials and in consultation with the council, the municipal commissio~er carries out the functions of the, town planning sectIOn.

36. The municipality is responsible f<;t: the payment of street lighting charges, fees for public water ta.ps, execution of construction works such as constructIon and repairing of school ~uildin~s, roads, streets and lanes, construction of publIc latnnes, drams, etc., and their \Uaintenance etc. It has also g-ot. t~e powers to order lhc. dismantling of danger~us bUlld~ngs. and re­mova!" of; unauthorised constructIons, projectIons aD;d encroachments and disposal of stray and mad dogs III the interest of' public safety.

·Water supply

37. Generally, springs, rivers, .tanks and dra,,: well~ constitute the sources of drinkm& wate~. TlTupati got its water supply scheme, san~tioned In 1900. A.D. at a cost of 2.31 lakhs for an esttmated populatlOn of 25 000 with river Kalyani as the source of water supply. This scheme is called Kalyani Head Water

~2.

Works scheme which works by gravitation system and is. situated· at a distance of about 11 Kms. from the municipal limits on the western side. The source of protected water supply to the town is through infil­teration gallary of 1140 Cu. Ft. with three intermediate wells Of 8 {eet diameter and 2 Nos. of 12 feet diameter and two, end wells of 12 feet and 8 feet diameter. The water from the gaBery and wells is collected into one of the intermediate wells and is gravitated through (10) G.I. main pipe of 7! miles length into a reservior of 7.38 lakh gallons capacity. To meet the needs of the growing popUlation in the expanding town, another scheme called "Swarnamukhi and Kal­yani confluence water warks" scheme was executed in 1952 at a cost of 1.65 lakhs. The scheme cor-sists. of two infiltration wells from whiCh water is pumped by means of electric motors fitted to the wells and the water is pumped into the main pipes from Kalyani Head Water Works scheme. ."

38. Even the two sourees of water supply are found quite imidequate to meet the demand of the growing population. . The first source is not ahle to supply water to the town throughout the year and it gets dried up during the summer. It is also observed that thc flow of water from the Kalyani and Swarnamukhi con­fluence scheme is found not useful in summer season when supply from Kalyani sourCe fails. most. Thus it is seen that the expected advantage of supplement­ing the Kalyani Head Works scheme is not derived. It was therefore felt necessary to have self-sufficient improved water supply scheme to the municipality.

39. Besides the provision qf protected water supply, there are other sources of water supply like tanks, and weLls existing in the town which are also being used for drinking purposes. The fresh water tanks viz., Narasimhatheertham and Tatayagunta are existing in the town. There are about 232 public wells in diffe­rent parts of the town, some of which are used for drinking purposes. 320 bore-weBs have also been sunk to meet the demands of the pUblic. The Uni­versity and other institutions are having a separate source of water supply in the ,lower reach of the river Swarnamukhi at Rayalacheruvu Road.

40. A collecting well-cum-pump ilt Kalyani Swar­namukhi confluence (Head works) was completed by the public heaJth engineering department at a cost of Rs. 25,()()() in the year 1962 to overceme drought Con- ' dition during summer season. For augmentation of' water supply arrangements, GJ. Pipe line was provid- . ed from 4" filter point at the well-cum-pump house at a cost of Rs. 15,500-; Also a sum of Rs. 84,250/­was drawn and paid to the public health engineering department by the municipa,Jity for execution of addi­tional 1IJater supply to Tirupati town by constructing a collecting well and pump house.

41. Even with the impl~mentation of the above schemes, the municipality was unable to meet the growing needs of the local as well as the floating pil­grim population. Therefore, it was felt necessary to have self sufficient improved water supply scheme to the t<rlvn ~y the municipality: As such. a scheme

called the 'Kalyani Reservoir' at a cost of Rs. 175 crores with the assistance of Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanams and Government at 2:1 ratio was taken up by the municipality. The share of the expenditure of the above scheme to be borne ~Y the municipality wa~ met by way of loans from Government and from Life Insurance Corporation of India. Foundation -stone was laid in 1972 by Smt. Indira Gandhi, the then Prime Minister of India to serve the needs of the entire town. The work was comp~eted in 1977 and the filtration plant and distribution systi!m were taken over by the municipality on 1-4-]979 and 1-1-1980. The construction of second filtration plant under the Kalyani Water Supply Scheme was a:so taken up \\'ith the assistance of the Government in th~ &hape of grant and is pending execution.

42. The Kalyani Water Supply Schmle was designed to ~upply 35.00,000 gallons of water per day. Though it is designed to supply 35 lakh gallons of water per day. only 17.50.000 gallons of water is drawn from the source. Out of this only 15.00,000 gallons of water per day is supplied to the town and the rest is supplied to the institutions like railways. Tirumala Tirupati Dcvasthanam. Sri Venkateswara Medical CoHege and S. V. R. R. Hospital. The total quan­tity of 35 lakh gallons can be draw:l only after the completion of second stage of the scheme i.e., cons­truction of 2nd unit of filter plant.

43. At present, some of the localities which are in high level zone of the town. newly developed areas and newly included areas are not having protected water supply. Water supply to the above said areas is made through tankers.

44. Besides the above. the following two more mini­water supply schemes also augment water supplies to the town.

0) Narasimhatheertham tank.

Oi) Rayalacheruvu pumping umt.

45. Narasimhatbeertham Tank: Water is pumped by means of electric motors from the tank to the ov~r­head tank constructed for the purpose of storage with separate pipes through which water is supplied to the people of the nearby areas. The cost of the scheme was Rs. 25.000 and its capacity is 9 lakh gallons. Water is supplied at the rate of 2 lakh of gallons per day. The scheme was executed in 1974.

46. Rayalacheruvu Pumping Unit: The cost of the scheme was Rs. 30.000. It was executed in 1975. Its capacity is 4 lakh gallons. It prtvides 2 lakh gaLlons of water per day. The wat.!r is pumped by means of electric motor fitted to the well and the water is pumped into the main pipes from the well.

47. The Tirupati municipality is the agency of water supply to Tirupati Town. On an average. it gets supply of 8 lakh gallons per day from the first source. 3 lakh gallons per day from the second source, and 15 lakh gallons per day from the Kalyani Reservoir

33

sche~~,. and 2 lak)1 gallons per day trom each of the mllll-water supply schemes viz., Narasimhatheer­~am tank and Rayalacheruvu pumping unit. In all, lt gets 30 lakhs of gallons of wat;.;r supply per day. The total number of house service connections upto 1981-82 was 2.472. The total number of public taps was 250 during the year 1981-82.

Future needs of water supply

48. According to the present incitcatlons available, about 1364 million litres of water is being supplied to the town per day for the population of 1,15,244 as per 1981 Census. This s~ows !hat a bout 30 gaJlons OJ water per head per day IS avaIlable which is clearly below the required standard of 35 gallons per head per day. Besides the ,local population, about 20,000 pilgrims are daily coming to Tirupati town. The existing water suppJy system is not able to meet. the requirements of the local POpuhllicn not to speak about the pilgrim popUlation. Therefore there is e~ery need to. improve the supply p(l~ilion to cope-up With the reqmred standard even tor the present popu­lation including the pilgrims.

49. The pilgrim town of Tirumala is provided with. protected water supply and water J~ supplied throut?h the following two sources.

(I) Papavinasanam water falls.

(2) Gogarbham Dam.

50. The total inflow from these two sourc~s is about 7 Iakh gallons per day during the normal season and during drought period it reduces to only 3 Iakh gallons per day. As seen from the existing net work of water supply lines, it is observed that almost aU residential areas are covered by protected water supply system. The net work of the present water supply mains is as

. foIJows:' .

12" dia· length 1,813 metre~ 6" dia length 515 m<.>tres 4" dia length 1",151 metres 3" dia Imght 550 metres 12" dia (new line laid in 1982) J'ength 5,500 mcln:".

51. During 1974, the Director of Town Planrllug, Andhra Pradesh while drawing up th~ background paper for "Development of Tiruma1a" a&sessed the re.'luirement of water for Tirumala at 14 lakh gallons of water per day to meet the demand of both the resi­dent as well as the pilgrim population of 1991 project­ed at the rate of 25 gallons per heao per day.

52. In order to augment the water supply system, Kumaradhara and Pasupudhara sources and Kalyani Reservoir schemes were taken up for consideration but, were subsequently dropped. In lieu of the above sa it' schemes. construction of a 140' height Dam across the valley at the confluence of both the Akasa­ganga and Papavinasanam tirthams at an estimated cost of Rs. 3.27 crores was taken up in May, 1978 in order to store 75 MCFT of water and was completed·: in March, 1979. This dam is expected to supply 10

lakh gallons per day. Therefore the total yield from Papavinasanam water falls and Gngarbham Dam (7 lakh gallons per day) and the DeW Papavinasanam Dam (10 lakh gallons per day) works Out to 17 lakh gallons per day and this would meet the needs of both the expected resident as well as the pilgrim population by 1991. The water is chlorinat~d and made pota­ble and supplied.

53. In addition to the Papav1nasanam dam, as the T.T .D. has a right for pumping 10 lakh gallons of water from the Kalyani dam under the agreement, the proposal for laying the pipelines Io: pumping 10 lakh gallons of water was finalised.

Sanitation and conservency

54. The major item of expenditure of the munici­pality is the conservancy charges. The municipality has in its establishment roIl; 78 sweep-as, 64 drain cleaners and 65 others for cleaning drains, roads, streets, lanes. latrines and othe.r public places like parks etc. It has a,Iso five Sanitary Inspectors with one Sanitary Supervisor, one Health Inspector, one Health Assistant and 13 maistrie~ under the Municipal

34

Health Officer to look after the sanitation in the town. The total number of workers employed for conservancy is 291. .

55. The equipment provided for conservancy staff consists of two lorries and five tra(:tors with trailors for carrying waste and other excretory materials. The town's rubbish and night soil are being transported daiiy to the compost yard s·ituateo near Akkarampalle Poor Home. The night soil and garbage are used in the manufacture of compost manure under urban com· post scheme. The municipalIty maintains sewage farm of 7.67 hectares.

56. The Government have already selected this town for implementation of sewage J sullage utilisation scheme at a cost of Rs. 4,20,218/- which will bel sanc­tioned in the shape of grants from the Central Govern­ment and the balance of expenditure will be borne by the municipality. The execution of the work is in progress.

57. Compost is manufactured on scientific lines and the details of the compost manufactured and the sale particulars of compost are as given below:

STATEMENT-IlI(6)

Proceeds through Sale of Compost from 1976-77 to 1980-81

Year Opening balance (in MT)

2 _-1976-77

1977-78 3,394

1978-79 1,446

1979-80 855

1980-111 2,669

MT = Metric ton~.

58. There was no demand for compost during 1980-81 as the rate (Rs. 50/- per heap) was too high.

59. The number of assessed houses during 1971-72 was 8,445 and the number of houses provided. with latrines was 5,270 (open type). There were then 12 'public latrines of service type (open type). As against the above, there were 21,388 assessed houses during 1981-82 and the number of houses provided with lat­rines of open type was 1O,06L while 2,000 houses were provided with septic tank latrines. During 1981-82, there were 20 public latrines maintained by the municipality of which II are of service type and 9 are flushout septic litrines.

Compost Total Compost Balance Rate per Amount manufac- sold (in M.T.) heap realised tured during during the the year year (in MT)

3 4 5 6 7 8

3,394 13,895

1,668 5,062 3,616 1,446 35 1 15,820 50)

2,092 3,538 2,683 855 3J] 11,545 50

2,406 3,261 592 2,669 351 3,'/00 50)

2,617 5,286 50 1,000

60. In the interest of improv~ment of environment of the towns, the Government of India took a deci­sion to include the scheme of 'Low cost sanitation' as an eligible item of central loan assistance under the centrally sponsored scheme for the Integrated Development of Small and Medium Towns on a matching basis.

61. The Municipality as a rule insists the public to provide latrines preferably watet-borne type for approval of the plan for new constfuctions in the int~rest .of better sanitary standards. There are 9,327 reSIdentIal houses in the town, without latrines of any type. the reason being poverty of the dwellers.

There are no sullage carts for the removal of sullage water from the cess pools.

62. There is no underground drainage in Tirupati. Pucca drains of open system have been in existence

35

in the town. Open drainage scheme to cover all the unserved localities is being extended to. As on 31-3-1981, the total length of such drains was 64.044 Kms. The. progress made in the construction of pucca open type drains is as shown below:

Increase during the years Length of drains as on 1-4-1977 --~---.-----~ - - ---- - -_- - - - - --------------

in Kms.

1977-78 1978-79 1979-80 1980-81 1981-82 ----.-------------------~~~-~~~----~~----~~~---------

1 2

57.03 Kms. 0.548

63. There is no proposal for underground drainage scheme for inclusion in any of the five year plans. Unless this scheme is included and implemented, there is no hope to improve the general condition and sani­tation in the town.

64. In Tirumala, sewage disposal works are loca­ted on the down stream side of the Gogarbham Dam area which treat the sewage that comes from the areas of Travellers' Bungalow cottages, Officers' quarters and Alwar Tank Cottages. The area of the sewage farm is about 2.36 hectares. The total length of the sewar lines connected to this sewage farm is 6,960 metres and the total area covered by this system is 54% of the total inhabited area ie., about 45.69 hectares.

65. The other ar~as have no common sewerage system and in certain areas separate septic tanks are constructed for the purpose. The length of the sewer lines connected to about 6 septic tanks is worked out to 6,294 metres and the area covered by this system is 31 % of the total inhabited area i.e .. about 26.85 hectares. The rest of the area i.e.. 15% (about 12.72 hectares) is not covered either by regular sewage system or by septic tank system. Most of the 15 % area· referred to is Govindarajanagar. As seen from the existing situation. it is clear that a conside­rable area of the inhabited portion of the existing town

3 4 5 ' 6

0.319 1.227 2.262 2.658

is not covered by sewage system. However, some difficulties like levels etc., appear to have been con­fronted by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam for preparing comprehensive sewage system. The Tiru­mala Tirupati Devasthanam is making efforts· to overcome the difficulties offered by the uneven terrace and cover the entire area.

Electricity

66. Tirupati was electrified for the first time on 5-9·1931. The present agency responsible for pro­viding electricity is the Andhra Pradesh State Electri­city Board. The supply is through Srisailam grid via Cuddaipah-Chittoorl-Renigunta sub-stations and also from Nellore-Sullurpet stations. A grid connec­tion located in the town provides power supply to the town. The capacity of the grid is 15,000 KV and is of A.c. Type. Electricity supply is given to all localities of the town. 90% of the people living in 85 % of the bUildings, occupying 95% of the town area were served with electricity for domestic con­sumption apart from commercial and industrial uses. The following statement shows the pattern of use of electric power, the rate per unit for different purposes, the demand and collection, number of applications for different purposes pending and the additional load required to meet the demand etc.

STATEMENT-III(7)

Details of Power Supply in Tirupati Town 1980·81

S1. Type of No. Establishment

1 2

1. Domestic Lighting

2. Industrial use 3. Irrigation Purposes 4. Commercial use 5. Road Lighting 6. Other Establishments

No. of Connec­tions

3

5,919

79 47

1,681 7

63

Volume of Rate consump- pel don (Units) unit 1980-81

4 5

Rs. P. 36,44,637 0.45,

0.50 ~ 7,84,228 0.50)' 2,04,910 0.16

19,24,122 0.90 1,04,325 0.42

98,763 0.60

Charges 1980-81

Dues Collections

6 7

Rs. Rs. 14,57,746,

I I 38,92,754

3,92,114 !

32,786 r 14,43,091 I

50,076 / 49,381 J

- - - ~~ '-~--- ---_._-_ .... _- - --~-~--- -- --Total 7,796 67,60,985 34,25,194 *38,92,754

*Note. -Include::. the collections of the previous year ah,o.

Charges 1981-82 No. of -_- - - -----. appli.

Dues Collections cations

8

Rs. '34,14,842 ,

I 4,93,111 r

I 41,587 J

24,70,318

.46,178

64,916

9

Rs.

60,59,403

in the waiting list

10

219

9

21

Addi­tional load required in K.W.

11

100

60

15

- -~ - ~~~---~- - - --.,------~ --65,30,952 60,59,403 249 175

-.,~ .... ------

67. It may be seen from the statement ,(Col. 4) that a low rate of 16 pqise per l}nit is charged for irrigation purposes while th~, hi~.hest rate of 90 paise per unit IS charged for commercIal purposes.

68. In addition to supply of electricity to the town, the Divisional Engineer, Tirupatr'~Urban, is to sup­ply electricity to the· surrounding villages within a radius of 7 Kms. Road lighting and its maintenance are no doubt the responsibiliti~s of the Andhra Pra­desh State Electricity Board but the expenditure is borne by the Municipality on agreed rates. The details of expenditure incurred towards electricity charges for street lights by the Municipality are as ~61Iows: ' ,

36

Year EXpenditure towards lighting charges

1976-77 . Rs. 1,62,507 1977-78 . Rs. 1,18,546 1978·79 : Rs. . 23,091

1979-80. Rs. 34,890

1980-81 . Rs. 1,09,710 1981-82 . Rs. 1,42,216

69. There are about' 2,457 light points of different power, arranged at equal distance~ ?n aJI roads. streets and lanes and the hours of hghhng ill general are from 6 P.M. to 6 A.M. .

70. The following statement provides an i~ea as to hbw the street lighting amenity has been unproved from time to time by the Municipality.

STATEMENT-flI(S) Street Lighting in Tirupati Town

1976-77 1977-78 SI. Particulars of lights No.

1978-79 .1979-80 1980-81 1981-8Z

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

1. 40 W. Filamt'nt lights 54 54 54 64 48 48 '

2. M. V. Lamps 73 73 73 101 107 107

3. 20 watts fluorescent tubelight (2 feet) 1,139 1,193 1,247 1,281 1,211 1,211 174 174 4. Tube lights(4 feet). -

"

Total, - --'1,266-~1,320- - -1.374-- -1,446---1,540--1,540

tors at all the imPortant cent~es of the town, while taking up, installation and improvement .of s~reet lighting. . It is also' making effort to prOVIde hght~ in the newly included areas 'of the town and the new colonies.

, 71. There were 105 ordinary electric bulbs, 109 mercury vapour lights and 887 fi(mrecent tube lights in the town during 1968-69. As against it, there were 54 ordinary electric lights, 73 mercury vapour lamps and 1.247 fiourecent tube light& during ]978-79. There is good improvement in the provision of more high power lights. Almost all the important road junc-tions are provided with high power lights. The muni- 72. The consumption of electricity for various uses cipality has taken into consideration the decorative in Tirupati City during the period 1979-80 to 1981-82 as well as the greater need for more illumination fac- is as follows:

STATEMENT-III(9) Consumption of Electricity by nature of use in Tirupati Town, 1979-'lO to 81-82

81. Year Consumption of Electricity by nature of use (In units) Total ' .

No. ---.....- - -_ - ------..._....,-------.----.---...___,~-

Domestic use Commercial Industrial use Other uses

2 3

1. 1979-80 35,55,543 t·

i. 1980-81 36,44,367 3. 1981-82 .64,29,694

,73. The above statement shows that the consump­tion of electricity is increasing from year to year. The consumption of electricity in the city during the year· 1~'79-80 (63,36·743 units) is almost double to that of . 1969-70 (35.71,307 units) while there is an increase of 60~~, in the consumption over a period of three'­years compared to the consumption figures of 1979-80 to" 1981-82. Among the various uses, domestic and commercial consumptions occupy the first and second places while the industrial consumption occupies the

use

4 5 6 7

17,34,917 7,42,828 3,03,455 63,36,743

19,24,122 7,84,228 4,07,99~ 67,60,715 " . 27,44,798 9,86,221 4,73,059 1,06,33,772

third position. The increase in the level of consump­tion of electricity under industrial category gives the measure of growth in the activity in Tirupati Town.

,74. The history of power supply in Tirumala and in fact in the district dates back to the year 1929. when a licence was issued to the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam for receiving and distributing Electricity in an area of 400 Sq. Miles(] ,039.6 Sq. Kms.) around

.. Tirupati. The supplies 'which were tapped from

Mettur Dam in initial stages were utilised for the de. coration ';If temple, street lighting ?nd· for energising some agncultural pumpsets near Chandragiri and around Tirupati Town.

75. On surveying Tirumala town, it is noticed that the entire inhabited area of the town is fully electrified with power distribution system. There are 24 Nos. of distribution transformers for lighting, power and water pumping including the one at Papavinasanam. The total capacity of the distribution transformers is 5,~ KV. There are also 5 Nos. of Diesel gene. ratmg sets to feed during emergencies i.e., whenever breakdown occurs and the capacity of these genera. tors is 975 KV. The total length of the Tirumala­Tirupati Devasthanam 11 KV line is about 15 Kms. and the length of L.T. Line will be about 50 Kms. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is maintaining aM the street lights in the town from Sriniva5a Manga­puram, AIipiri, Papavinasanam and Akasaganga etc.,

76. During fairs and festivals, like Srivari Brahmot. savam, Float festival, Vasanthotsavam, etc., illumi. nation with colour bulbs on grand scale all over Tiru. mala including temple, will be done. It is a special attraction to the pilgrims during that period.

77. The following statement gives an idea of the various uses of electricity during the year 1971, 1976 and 1981.

STATEMENT-I1I(10)

Consumption of Electricity in Tirumala Town under various uses (in Units)

SI. Usage method' No

2

1. Domestic

2. Commercial

3. Industrial' (Press & Transport)

4. Other uses . . . (Temp!t", Choultries, Cot· tages, Educational institu. tions, Offices, Street light. ing, etc.)

Consumption of Electricity during

------------1971 1976 1981

3 4 5

8,40,000 12,00,000 15,60,000

7,200

1,20,000

~13,200 24,000

'72,000 11,08,000

30,00,000 '42,00,000 -54,00,000

78. The consumption of electricity in the town is ~m the increase from year to year as 'a sequel to the Increase in the influx of pilgrims and as a result of which several choultries, are coming up. Among ~e .various uses, the 'other uses' which comprise e1ec­~clty supply to temples, choultries, cottages, street li~ts, temple gardens, etc., occupied the first place WhIle the indu~trial use comes lagt. The Tirumala. Tirupati Devasthanam takes all efforts to beautify the

8-13 RGI/ND/89

37

temple town and to provide high power lighting in all the important places.

79. The expenditure incurred by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam towards electricity charges is as follows:

Year Expenditure -_.- ----1978·79 . Rs .. 6,25,000.00

1979·80 . Rs. 8,94,674.74

1980·81 . R!.. 15,90,231.26

1981-82 . R.!.. 25,50,000.00

Transport and CommunkatioB

80. Transport: Tirupati is situated on the major district road which connects Renigunta on the East and Chandragiri on the west. Nellore town in coas­tal Andhra and Madras city are connected to Tirupati via Renigunta. The district headquarters town, Chittoor, and Bangalore city are connected to Tirupati via Chandragiri. A number 0[ important places both within and outside the state of Andhra Pradesh are connected to Tirupati and regular daily buses ply between Tirupati and various other places.

81. The traffic originating at the Central area of the town, i.e., at Gandhi Road and at Prakasam Road, takes off to Tirumala along Alipiri Road and also along Saroiini Devi Road. The traffic generafed around 'Govindarajaswamy Pushkarini' moves along Govindarajaswamy Car Street, Tilak Road and takes turn along KapiIa Thirtham road leading to Tirumala.

82. The traffic in the town leading to Tiruchanoor again starts at Prakasam and Gandhi roads runs along Bandla Street and there upon flows towards Tirucha~ nur. The traffic generated at 'Govindarajaswamy Push· karini' moves along Seshachalam street and joins Bandla street, leading to Tiruchanur. These arc the significant traffic patterns in the town leading to Tiruchanur.

83. As Sri Venkateswara University, with severa1 of its constituent colleges, is located to the west ot Tirupati town along Chandragiri road, traffic from Tiruchanur and Renigunta directions moves along Bandla street, Gandhi road, Prakasam road and leads towards Chandragiri road.

84. Growth of vehi!eIes in Chittoor District and Tirupati town : An analysis of the registered vehi­cles on road over different periods gives an overaI1 picture of the development activities in and around the town. Given a proper network of circulation pattern the automobile traffic improves the economy of the town. and the hinter land, The statement given below reveals the position of different types of auto· mobiles on road over a period of a decade from 1972 to 1981 in Chittoor Distriot as separate figures for t1l. city proper are not available.

38

STATEMENT-II1(l1) .

Registered Veblcles on Road in Chittoor District

81. Years No. Type of vthicle~

1972-73 1973-74 1974-75 1975-761976-77-1971-781978.791979-80 1980-8119si=Si

2

.1. Motor cars and Jeeps 2. Buses .

3. Colttrael Carriages (i) Bu!.Cl> .

(ii) Cabs (iii) Omnibuses

4. Lorries and trucks . ,. Motor Cycles & Scooters 6. Auto Rickshaws

7. Tractors and Trailors

8. Road rollers .

9. Others . .'

3

660 577

10 138

647 525

72

4

548 633

29 116 28

711 865

5

46

5 6 7

586 560 806

632 659 632

25 41 103 167 277 104 25 4 10

804 862 902 t,215 1,683 2,343

41 105 145

12 22 132

3 4 2

3 5

8 9 10 11 12

957 755 996 915 782

617 706 727 773 793

132 155 141 119 157

151 157 297 217 216

39 41 65

943 1,021 1,329 1,605 1,.:110

2,063 1,988 . 2,217 3,193 1,395

133 155 179 175 189

1,166 1,296 1,346 1,:;68 1,682

6 9 9 9 4

30 132 144 121 70 --- -_ -------- ------------ --- ---- -----------

2,629 2,981 3,510 4,220 5,184 6,198 6,413 7,426 8,760 6,698

85. There was a steady increase in the total number of registered vehicles on roads from 1972-73 to 1980-81. The improvement in the category of vehi­cles like cars, contract carriage vehicles was some­what erratic. But sizable increase in the number of vehicles was noted in the category of vehicles like buses, lorries and trucks. motor vehicles and scoo­ters during 1972-73 to 1980-81. There is decrease in the num}?er of most of the type of vehicles dbring 1981-82 and the exact reason for the same could not be furnished by the department.

86. The following statement shows the total number of registered slow moving vehicles licensed by. Tim­pati Municipality and which were on road in Tirupati town during 1969-'82.

STATEMENT -1ll(12)

Registered Vehicles (Licenced by the Municipality) on road In Tirupati Town during 1969-1982

SI. Type of Vehicles No.

2

1. Cycles

2. Cycle Rickshaws

•• Tongas .

4. Animal-drawn carts

5. Hand·drawn Carts

Tots 1

1969

3

1,142

263

8

9

22

1,444

Number of vehicles registered on road during

1971 1976 1981 1982

4 5 6 7

39 284 487 781

59 487 593 959

1 17

11 150 123 123

109 922 1,203 1,880

87. There was increase in the total number of registered vehicles on road in Tirupati Town during 1969 to 1982.

88. It is significant to note that cycles and cycle rickshaws dwindled in their number to large ex­tent in 1971 compared to 1969. This is mainly due to the fact that the G~vemment ordered the discon­tinuance of levying tax on private cycles and owner driven rickshaws with effect from 1969-70. In effect, it means that cycles given on hire in cycle shops and rickshaws other than owner-driven rickshaws alone are taxable. There is therefore steep decrease in 1971. However. such vehicles are on the increase in subsequent years. .

89. There is an increase in the animal drawn vehi­cles which are used to transport material between places. The hand-drawn carts completely disappear­ed from the scene. As the private owned cycles were exempted from payment of tax, the number of cycles possessed by the public could not be ascertained exactly but it is estimated from reliable source that it would be about 12.000 in the town in 1981-82. Similarly the owner driven rickshaws were exempted from tax. But it is learnt that large number of owners of cycle-rickshaws leased out vehicles on hire basis. The persons who take them on hire, drive the vehi­cles in the guise of owners. Such vehicles are escap­ing taxes. Their estimated number is around 1,200 in 1981-82.

90. Besides these slow moving vehicles, there are about 30 cars, 14 jeeps, 18 vans, 30 motor cycles. 30 mopeds, 34 lorries, 6 water-tankers and 4 buses maintained by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam and 68 buses. one van, two lorries, one car and onc jeep maintained by the Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation.

91. Provision for mass tIansit is the essential re-­quirement for any important town. The quantum of mass transit facilities available within the town and that are available to connect it with other towns and cities and its hinterland always serve as basis to measure its commercial and industrial importance. Mass transit by road transport is briefly summarised as follows.

39

92. Buses constitute the most popular and the mo:;t effe~tive means of mass transportation. Tiru­pati town as an important pilgrim centre is served by several bus routes. The district headquarters towns of all the neighbouring districts of Cuddapah. Auan­tapur. Nellore, Ongole and Kumool are connected to Tirupati by rOdd. Except Trivandrum the capi~ tal of Kerala State the other three state capitals of the southern States viz.. Madras, Bangalore and Hyderabad are also directly connected to Tirupati and daily scheduled bus services are being operated between these cities and Tirupati. A number of towns in the coastal districts of Andhra Pradesh like Vijayawada, Bheemavaram, Amalapuram, Eluru. Machilipatnam and Tenali are connected to Tirupati by road and regular daily buses are plying between these towns and Tirupati. Besides these, the pilgrim centres like Srisailam, Mantralayam, Kalahasti and Bhadrachalam, in the state of Andbra Pradesh and Kanjeevaram and Tiruttani, Tiruvannamalai, Madurai. Rameswararo, etc" in the state of Tami1nadu are also directly connected to 'Iirupati by road, Other im­portant towns in the adjoining districts of Tamilnadu like Vellore, Arkonam. Tiruvellore, Pondichercy. Coimbatore, Salem, Erode. Mahabalipuram are also connected to Tirupati and regular buses are plying. As already mentioned earlier, the pilgrim centre Tirupati is connected to almost all the Taluk Head­quarters and the District Headquarters and other im­portant towns of Chitto or District by road and a num­ber of daily regular buses are plying ~tween them. Private bus services are also being operated between Tirupati and Bangalore and certain other places in the neighbouring Tamilnadu state, About 102 such vehicles are cov~red by these private buses carrying over an estimated 4,692 passengers daily on both directions and about 18 services each between Tiru· pati and Chittoor. There are a1_so town service buses from Tirupati to Suburbs,

93. The AP.S.R.T.C. bus services are also operated mainly between Tirupati and Tirumala. About 640 services per day are being operated from Tirul'ati to Tiruroala and vice-versa carrying a total of 25,600 passengers daily on both directions.

94. The total length of the roads maintained by the Tirupati Municipality is 82,272 Kms. in 1981-82 be­sides the Puthalapet-Naidupet main road of length 2.22: Kms., maintained by the Roads and Buildings Department, running through the Tirupati area. Kar­nata street, Beri street and Prakasam Road connecting Chandragiri and Renigunta passing through the town. A by-pass road has since been fonned by the R&B Department diverting the traffic from Renigunta Road

to Tirumala. There are no trunk roads within lb. Municipality.

95. Prakasam Road, Gandhi Road, Govindaraja­swamy Car Street and Tilak Road are some of tho wide roads in the town. It is observed that many busy roads in the town with heavy traffic are not sum­ciently wide.

96. GoodB tr311SpOrt through lorcies: There is also heavy movement of goods traffic (Lorries) as ther~ are heavy imports from various places to Tirupati. But the exports cannot be said to be heavy. The exact movement could not be assessed as neither the Tra~sport .nor Commercial Taxes Department could furnISh relIable data. However, it was ascertained froI1} the Commercial Taxes Department that 1.61.162 lames went through the check-post in the year 1980-81. It means that about 442 lorries on an average per day passed through Tirupati town (up & down) transportmg goods to the tune of about 4,420 toonCtl.

97. There are three lorry brokL'r office •• whicb were .. established in 1978 and 1979. Thev are (1) Balap Lorry Brokers' Office (2) Sri VeDkateswara Lorry ~rokers' ()ffu:e ~d (3) Dhanalakshmi Lorry Brokers Office. Enqumes reveal that during 1981-82. they ~rranged 690. 600 & 550 lorries rcspcctivoly for exportmg goods.

.98. There are nine Public Transport Goods Compa-mes and they are as follows:

1. Savani Transport Private Limited. 2, Annabala Booking Transport. 3. Commercial Goods Transport. 4. South East Roadways. 5. Southern Roadways Limited. 6. Navatha Road Transport. 7. Sri Ramdass Motor Transport Limited. 8. Transport Corporation of India Limited. 9, M. G. Brothers Lorry Service.

99. Savani Tran.sport Private Limited is the oldest company engaged In ~e transport of goods. plastic and ~ancy goods, doth. hquor, electricals ate some of the ImJ?Ortant cot:r;lmodities that are transported to Tiro­pat! from wnous places, while wooden toys. house­hold goo~s are the commodities exported through th~se vehIcles.. They charge 6 paise to 8 paise pt!Ir ~uwtal per kilometre for the transport of commodi­tIes entrusted to them.

Railways

100. There are two railway stations in Tirupati­oJ.?e is .the Tirupati East (figure 6) and the other is Tlrupatl West. The latter is on the Villupuram-Reni­gunta n;tetre-g~uge, line. Renigunta. an important and busy ra~lwa~ Junctlon on the Bombay-Madras broad guage hne IS about 11 Kms. from Tirupati and is also connected to Tirupati East Railway station by broad guage. .

101. The line connecting Madras in the south and Bombay in the west was first opened to traffic ini­tially upto Nagari in March, 1861 and then upto Puttur in December, 1861. By about the close of A. D. 1865, the line was again taken upto Maman­dur and beyond Renigunta. The other line referred to connecting Pakala with Gudur via Chandragiri, Tirupati, Renigunta and Srikalahasti was first laid on metre-gauge system and was opened to traffic in September. 1887. The Villupuram-Katpadi-Pakala metre-gauge section passing through Chittoor was opc:med in 1891, while the line .:onnectillg Pakala with Dharmavaram (via) Madanapalle was opened in 1892. The section between Gudur and Reni­guntu was converted into broad-gauge in August, 1958, while an independent broad-gauge track between Renigunta and Tirupati was opened to traffic in Oc­tober. 1968. However, it is interesting to note that the original metre-gauge line be,tween Renigunta and Tirupati was also kept open for traffic till February. 1977 when the metre-gauge line between Tirupati and Renigunta was converted into broad-gauge line. The above is the history of the railway lines connecting Tirupati with other places.

102. Renigunta is an important railway junction in the district. It is from this station that lines radiate to. (a) Madras in the sOuth-west, (bj Raichur and Bombay in the north-west, (c) Gudur (via) Srikalahasti in the north-east and (d) Tirupati and Pakala in the south­west. Tirupati (East) !>tation is the main railhead for pilgrims going to Tirumala Hills. Thousands of pil­grims go from this station to places all over India every day. Tirupati (West) is serving the Sri Venkates­wara University campus area. Though Thupati east and Tirupati west stations suffer from the disadvan­tage of not being on the main line. yet the town is connected by rail with almost all important towns like Visakhapatnam, Vizianagaram, Bluru, Kakinada, Rajahmundry, Vijayawada, Guntur, Cuddapah, Anan­tapur, Kurnoo!, Hyderabad, the state capital, besides Madras and Bangalore which are state capitals of the adjoining states of Tamilnadu andK"r~,~taka.

103. The important wmrnodities expottcd from 'firupati by rail are Bajra, Grouudnut seeds, jag!!ery and other commodities, while the hrportant commodi­ties imported ar~ cement, che~ical m~Dure et~. Th~ details of incommg and outgomg trams at Tlrnpatl East and Tirupati West are given bdow:

List of Long Distance Trains

SI. Name of the line and gauge No. broad/metre/narrow

2

Breau..gaugt}--lncoming Trains

1. 88 Vijayawada-Tirupati

2. 29 Hyderabad-Tirupati .

3. 57 Madras-Tirupati 4. 7(; Puri-Tirupati

Average number of outgoing passengers per day

3

400 500 300 250

-----------------------------------------

40

----.~ ..... 2 3

Broad-gauge-Outgoing Trains

1- 87 Tirupali-Vijayawada 60.)

2. 30 Tirupati-Hyderabad . 500 3. 5<1 Tirupati-Madras 300 4. 80 Tirupati-Puri 400

Metre-gauge-Incoming Trains

1. 200 Madhurai-Tirupati 400 2. 194 Villupuram-Tirupati 300 3. 98 Secunderabad-Tirupati 300 4. 284 Guntakal-Tirupati 200

Metre-gauge~Outgoing Trains

1. 283 Tirul'ati-Guntakal 300 2. 195 Tirupati-Villupuram 200 3. 97 Tirupati-Hyderabad . 300 4. 199 Tirupati-Madhurai 300

104. It may be seen from the above statement that daily, there are 7 long distance incoming trains on th. broad-gauge and four on the metre-gauge .line. Simi­larly daily there are seven long distance outgoing trains on the broad-gauge line and four on the metre­gauge.

105. Besides the above, daily ti1ere are four incom­ing local trains on broad-gauge and two on rnetre­gauge. Similarly, daily there are four outgoing local trains on broad-gauge and two on the metre-gauge line catering tothe needs of the public.

106. The year-wise receipts of tickets sold to the outgoing passengers both in Tirupati East and Tiru­pati West Railway Stations are given below:

Year

1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982

ValLIe of tickets sold at

Tirupati East Tirupati West (in Rs.) (in Rs.)

1,23,36,285 1,47,04,290 1,55,30,990 2,10,85.150 2,66,29,422 3,10,86,280

Not available Not available

4,599 10,841 1

t20,335 [28,522

107. The increase in the sale proceeds of tickets froal. year to year corresponds with the increase in the number of pilgrims from year to year. It may be partly due to the increase in the fares also.

Air-Port

108. The Tirupati Air port was established on 7-11-1972 at a distance of 11 kilometres from Tirupati. near Renigunta in about an area of 34.78 hectares (86 acres). This town is connected to all the metropolitan cities of the southern ~tates, by air Daily. scheduled

flight» ate being operated between. Hyderabad, Tiru­pati and Madras. Daily flights from .Hy~erabad to Madras to Hyderabad paf>s through th IS alr~rt an~ there w.:re 15,627 incoming and 12,567 outgomg au passengers during the year i981-82.

109. In the perspective p:an. an efficient and effecti_ve circulation pattern has been aimed .to connect t~e aIr­port terminal building with th~ vanous !ocal pomts of Tirupati and a by-pass for Tlrumala-Tlrupatl for the direct uphill airport traffic.

110. The Air-Port is manned by the Aer~drom~ Officer with his staff. The Air Lines Office at TlfUpati is mannco by the Station Manager with the follcwing office staff:

1. Air-Port Officer 1

2. Senior Tramc SuperintenJents 2

3. Senior Traffic Assistants 2

111. Tirumala is connected by road with Tirup~ti alone which in turn is connected by rail and road WJth all important cities and towns in the state inc1u~ing the State capital city of Hyderabad.

112. There are four main pathways It'ading to Tiru­mala-two well-laid asphalt motorable ghat roads and two sopananwrgas (flight of steps). ~he old ghat -road from Tirupati to Tirumala was laid m 1944 at a cost of about 30lakhs. It is 19 Kms. long and is now used by the vehicles coming down from the hills. The 20 Kms. long second ghat road was laid at a. cost of about Rs. 70 lakhs and was opened for traffic ill 1974. It is used by the up-going vehicles olll~. There is the ancient Sopanamargam about 11 Kms. 1n length from the foot of hills (i.e., from Alipiri), used by the pilgrims who visit the hill by walk from Tirupati. There is yet another short but stiffer route from Chandragiri side wbicb is about 6 Kms. only from the foot of the Hills. It is mostly used by the local people and traders.

Post and Telegraphs

113. Tirupati has got :1 Head Post Office housed!J1 its own building constructed in 1980-81 at a cost of 11 lakhs in Chinnakapu layout. Prior to this it was housed in a rented building in Reddy and Reddy Colony. Originally this was only a Bral!ch Post Office in 1890. With the growth of the town, It subsequently developed into a Sub-Post Office in 1950 and a Head Post Office in 1965. There are as many as 17 sub-post offices servin~' the needs of the people in different loca­lities of the town and all of them are in rented build­ings. Besides these, there are 23 post oJfices in urban areas 39 branch offices and 18 extra Departmental Post Offices in rural areas under the jurisdiction of this Head Office.

114. The town is divided into four delivery zones comprising the following localities in each zone.

Zone 1 : Sri Venkateswara University Area.

41

Zone 2 S.V.R.R. Medical Collcge &, its surround­ings.

Zone 3 Satyanarayanapuram Area near S. V. Poor Home.

Zone 4 Area between Balaji Talkies fllld Andhra Engineering Work Shop on the East; Divisional Engineer, EJectricals on th6 South and Renigunta on the North.

115. There is of franking machines facility which can be availed by prepayment of postage charges with the post otfice by which a considerable amount of Stationery and labour can be minimised. The follow­ing are the institutions availing the said facility.

1. Executive Officer, T.T. Devasthanam 3 machines 2. Sri Venkateswara Univerloity " 3. State Bank oflndia 4. Regional Office, State Bank of India 5. Tamilnadu Co-op. Tex. 6. Life Insurance ·Corporacion i. Indian Over~eas Bank

" "

U6. Duril1~ the year 1981-82, Rs. 21,23,860 worth of postal stationery were sold in the Post Office of Tirupati town. Item-wise sales are :18 follows:

S1. Details of postal stationery sold Number Total No. sold sale

proceeds

2 3 4

Rs. 1. POllta! cardl> 35,417 4,56,256 2. Inland covers 27,295 :5,79,779 3. Envelopes 16,524 3,68,332 4. Stamps 22,19,493 7,19,493

-..__,-~-----

TOlal 22,98,729 21,23,S60

117. It is estimated that, on an average, Rs. 18.43 per head were spent on postal stationery. The sale of stamps including revenue stamps is 96.55 % of the total stationery sold and 33.88% of the amount rea~ lised through the sale of postal stationery.

118. During 1980-81, 2,76,611 ll1or.ey orders were received while 71,421 were issued from the town. The amount covered by the money orders received was Rs. 58,14,858.15 while the amount covered by the money orders sent from the town was Rs. 88,73,476.68.

119. About 20% of the money crders received relate to places outside the district but within the state while 30% relate to places within Chittoor Dt. The re­maining 50 % is from other states. It is also significant to note that out of money orders received from outside the state, 20% are from Karnataka. 15% from Tamil­nadu, 10% from MaharashlTa and 5 % from other states. Mostly they relate to the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam.

120. Of the money orders issued from the town, 20% relate to the villages within the district while 80% relate to urban areas within the district

42

121. The number of telegrams received by and issued from the local Telegraph office were 2,16,400 and 80,264 respectively during 1981 ~82. The amount realised by the telegrams issued was Rs. 5,90,024. The statement given below furnishes an idea of how the pub­lie are utilising the service in their day to day business and personal life.

SI. No.

Details

2

1. Total number of messages delivered 2. Total number of messages booked or

issued . 3. Total revenue realised

198;-82

3

(RS.) 2,16,400

80,264 5,90,024

The postal orders issued from and teceived by the local post oltice during 1981-82 are as given below:

Particulars of Postal orders

Received

Issued .

Number

2

99,113

51,534

Amount realised

3

(Rs.)

3,67,807.85

1,91,025.20

J 22. The details of Nation,ll Savings Certifica(es sold in the post office during J 981-82 arc given below:

STATEMENT-m(13) _

National Savings Certificates in the Post Office, 1981-82

Sl. Detaib of National Savings Certificate~ No. of Value of N.S.C. No. of Value of certificate certificate~ certificates No.

i~ued discharged

2 3 4 5 6

Rs. P. Rs. P.

1- 7 years N.S.C. II Issue. 1,779 14,220.00 87 52,245.08

2. 7 years N.S.C. V Is~ue . 31 12,000.00 13 8,949.00

3. N.D. Bonds 500.00

4. 6 year& N.S.C. VI ls~ue 320 6,82,200.00

5. 6 years N.S.C. VII Is~ue 25 38,300.00 3 420.00

6. 12 years N.D.C. 27 1,06,786.75

7 .. 12 years N.P.S.C. 15 21,085.40

8. 7 years N.S.C. III Issue 171.50

9. 7 years N.S.C. IV Issue ---------------------~--------~-

Total 2,156 7,47,220.00 146 2,40,657,73

ThePost Office is h,aving 15,661 Savings Bank Accounts covering an amount of Rs. 75,49,616.64 ,,5 on 31-3-1982. The details of other deposits are as gIVen below.

STATEMENT·ID(l4)

Post Office Savings Accounts, 1981·82

S1. Name of the Deposit Number of Amount Withdrawals

No. Accounts --~-~----.----- Remarks

Number Amount

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Rs. P. Rl>. P.

1- 'Savings Bank 15,661 75,49,616.64 15,171 8,72,904.57

2. Cumulative Time Deposit : 11,664 7,39,166.35 376 15,04,482.73

3. Recurring Deposit 9,504 3,03,380.30 381 2,62,238.4 3

4. Time Deposit 162 43,76,600.00 41 3,41,387.05

5. Public Provident Fund . 60 4,770.00 --_ ... ----- --~-------~--. _-,--...__----_ --- ... -----------

Total 31,051 1,29,73,533.29 15,969 29,81,012.78

12~. Ni!1e T~lex machines ar~ functioning at pre­sent m TlrupatI Town, located In the premises of:

1. 201 State Bank of India, Tirupati; 2. 202 : Tirumala Titupati Devasthanam, Tiru­

pati;

3. 204 : Tirupati Cotton Mills, Renigunta: 4. 205 Grindwell Norton Limited, Karakam­

badi;

5. 208 Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam, Tirupati; 6. 209 Stat~ Bank of India, Regional Office.

Tlrupati;

7. 210 : TamiInadu Handloo1l1 Weavers Co-op. Limited, Tirupati;

8. 240 Maharashtra Hybrid Seeds & Coy Limit­ed. Tirupati; &

9. 241 : Agricultural College, Tirupati.

Telephone Excbange, Timpati

124. There is an Automatic Telephone E);change l~ated in a rented building near State Bank of Indi~ wIth 1,324 connections in the. town, with ever increas­ing ?emand for new connections. Originally, it was es­tablished in the year 1954 with 25 lines. The make of Automatic Machinery is. the General Electric Com­pany, England. The Telephone Exchange recorded 98,34,015 local calls including STD and 9.15.674 trunk calls realising revenue of Rs. 1,87,49,423 during 1981-82. The total number of trunk calls handled at the ~ elephone Exchange during the period J 977-82 are as gIven below:

Year No. of Trunk Calls Amount realised (in Rs)

2 3 1977·78. 11,26,874 75,81,824.90 1978-79 . 10,69,932 1,28,19,792.00 1979-80. 8,52,447 1,07,87,729.00 1980-'H . 8,37,468 1,38,80,567.00 1981-82 . 9,15,674 1,87,49,423.00

The amount is inclusive of rentals, LoC.C. & A.C.S.

43

125. Under Tirupati Post & Telegraph Office, there are 95 Telephone Exchanges (with 5,543 phones) loca­ted in different places around Tirupati town, apart from 14 private Telephone Exchanges. There ate 27 public telephone booths of which 4 private and 3 pub­lic services are coin collecting boxes and 20 are pub­lic caU offices. The fall in the number of trunk calls from the year 1979-80 is due to the introduction of S.T.D. system. Again it has picked up in 1981·82 on account of the increase in the demand.

126, Tirumala at present has one lower selection grade Sub-Post Office, situated near the Central Recep­tion Office. It had its own history a<; it was originally a Branch Post Office in 1943. With the growth of the town, to catch up with the 33pirations of the people, it gradually developed into a sub-post office in 1953 and it waS combined with the Telegraph office in 1954. The Telephone service was introduced in 1954. It is significant to note from the old records that during the Temple Administration by Mahant Bhagavandas (1880-1890), a telephone to Srivari Temple from Tiru­pati Office was provided. Since the telegraph services provided are not in a position to meet the pilgrims' demand, need was felt keenly to open a separate office exclusively for telegraph services and it was opened in June, 1983. Under its jurisdiction, there are (i) one sub-post office in A.T.C. area (ii) a branch office at Varahaswamy temple, (iii) a branch office at Papavi­nasanam Dam and (iv) one mobile post office serving the needs of the people in different Localities of the town. All these offices are located in rented buildings. The entire town is treated as one zone for delivery of letters. There is no facility of franking machine. A comparative statement showing the total number of postcards, inland covers, envelopes. and stamps sold and the amount covered by the sale during 1976-77 and 1981-82 is given below:

STATEMENT-nI(15)

Use of Postal Stationery in Tirumala Town

SI. Details of postal stationery sold No. Number sold during Total sale proceeds

1976-77 1981-82 1976-77 1981-82

2 3 4 S 6

Rs. Rs. 23,000 46,000 2,300 6,900 76,200 1,83,600 20,670 72,720 30,000 96,000 10,500 52,800

1,26,310 2,25,214 42,000 75,000

1. Post Cards 2. Inland Covers 3. Envelopes 4. Stamps

Total ~----.---------------------_..------

127. It may be seen that during 1981-82, on an ave­rage Rs. 9.89 per head were spent on postal stationery a~d. nearly 22 letters per head o~ an average were utIlIsed. The sale of stamps includIng revenue stamps was 49.84% of the total stationery sold.

2.5S,510 5,50,814 75,470 2,07,420

128. The following is the position regarding the money orders received and issued, the telegrams re­ceived and issued and the amount recovered during 1976-77 & 1981·82.

44

STATEMENT-1lJ(16)

Money Orders ~arid_ Telegrams receh'oo and issued at Tir!lptlti Post Office

SL Name: of item Number received Amount recovered Number is~ued Amount recovered No. .....__..----,..__-~...-------- -------_- ------- ~-~-_...---------. ------~--1976-77 1981-82 1976-77 1981·82 1976-77 1981-82 1976·77 1981-82 ---~----- '---~ .--

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

1. Money Orders 8,487 10,582 3,75,748 6,40,669 9,118 10,2.53 7,52,376 10,61,830

2. Telegrams 11,175 16,275

129. The above statement gives an idea as to how the public are utilising the services in their day-to-day business and personal life and how much quickJy have increased the utilisation of services over a period of five years. It is also said that 50% of the money orders received are from the devotees of Tamilnadu, Karna­taka and Maharashtra to the T.T.D.

130. During the years 1976-71, and 1981-82 postal orders received and issued by the sub-post 0ffice are as given below:

STATEMENT--IIl! 17)

Postal orders received and issued at Sub·Post Office, Tirupati Town

Details

Received

Issued

1976·77

No. of Po- Amount stalOrders covered

2 3

10 105

460 2,668

1981-82

No. of Po- Amount stalOrders covered

4 5

21 105

863 3,769

131. The post office is having 519 Savings Bank Accounts cQvering an amount of Rs. 75,084,90 as on 31-3-1982. The details of other deposits are as given below:

Sl. Details No. of Amoum No. Accounts

2 3 4

1. Savings Bank 519 R,. 75,084.90 2. Cumulative Time Deposit 42 Rs. 71,955.00 3. Recurring Deposit 41 Rs. 32,750.00 4. Time Deposit Nil Nil S. Public Provident Fund Nil Nil

132. There is a Telephone Exchange located in the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam building with 95 connections with Automatic Machinery MAX 2. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is having a private exchange with 146 working connections. The calls made to Tirupati, Renigunta, Chandragiri are treated as local calls.

133. The total number of trunk calls handled dur­ing the past five years at the Telephone Exchange are

as follows:

Year

1977-78 .

19'/8-79 . 1979-80 •

1980-81 • 1981-82.

5,025 7,367

Number of Trunk Calif>

2

929 2,511

i 2,446

2,376 -2,848

28,583 37,923 ]

Amount realised

3

8,696.00

24,253.75 ,26,258.85

~29,707.10

44,622.10

134. There are two public telephone booths and they are coin-collecting boxes. It may be seen from the above that there is increase in the number of calls from year to year. An interesting piece of informatioI? is, that during the administration of the temple by SrI Mahant Bagavandas from 1880 A.D. to 1890 A.D., a telephone was installed in Srivari Temple at Tirumala from the Tirupati Office.

135. The important sources of income to the Muni­cipality are property tax, rent on markets, slaughter houses and water tax. Licence fees, penalties on road margin occupations etc., also contribute substantial in­come. -

136. There is appreciable increase in the income through entertainment tax. while it is not much from property tax and profession ta". The fluctuations _in tax collection are mostly due to the degree of laXIty or strictness on the part of tax collection staff. The in­crease in the collection of property tax was due to strict collection of arrears of the previous years; in­crease in house tax in certain cases where rents have gone up considerably and due to the coming up of new constructions.

137. There is increase in building activity during the past decade because of the starting of industries in the belt areas; and owing to the establishment of seve­ral offices. Further, the escalation of rents in the urban area prompted the middle and upper middle class em­ployed people to take advantage of the loan facilities available either from banks or from co-operative building societies. The sharp infiationery trends and the consequent quick appreciation of value of real estate were major factors that created a sense of ur­gency among people to go in for construction of houses. Therefore, ther:e should be .consider-able increase in the income to the Municipality by house tax. But it is

observed -that though the expenditure of the Munici­pality bas gone up several folds, there is no correspon­ding incrense in receipts. There is no revision of taxes after 1960-61. The quinquennial revision of property tax has not taken place fOT the last 20 years. TlJe revi­sion of under·assessed buildings taken up during the year 1975··76 was set aside by the A. P. High Court on a writ petition filed by the Rate Payers Association on technical gTounds and the Municipality reflmded the revised taxes collected from the tax payers. The Dy. Commissioner (Valuation) appointed by the Gov­ernment had taken up the revision of under-assessed houses again during 1977-78 in pursuance of the direc­tions of the High Court but again a writ was filed by the Tax Payer's Association and stay orders obtained, restraining the Municipality from collection of revised taxes. Subsequently it was allO\ved and revision was set aside. An appeal has been filed in the Division Bench of Andhra Pradesh High Court, and it is pending. If property tax revision is done, the income to the Muni­cipality would go up considerably.

138. There are erratic fluctuations in the receipts through professional tax. These fluctuations are due to the extent of strictness or degree of laxity in the col­lections of the tax. Here it is to be observed that num­ber of offices are coming up every year and the list of new entrants to government services and business, if prepared and brought under the purview of the Act and maximum rates of professional tax fixed and got col­lected, the revenues of the Municipality can be im­proved considerably.

139. Receipts through entertainment tax over cinema tickets is the largest source of income to the Munici­pality. It depends on the number of shows screened, the attraction of the picture exhibited and the number of tickets sold. Ninety five per cent of the entertainment tax is credited to the Municipality.

140. A 20% tax on the cost of instruments is levied over the transfer of immovable properties. Receipts through this tax depend on the volume and value of

45

transactions that take place during the yeaf. The -in-: come· through this tax is also considerable. - ..

141. Pilgrim tax is being collected by the railway authorities at 6 paise for every second class ticket and 25 paise on every first class ticket for the journey by train, issued at Tirupati, Renigunta and Chandragirl railway stations. 60% of such collection will be paid to Tirupati Municipality every year after deducting 5.75 % towards the collection charges. There are no collections of pilgrim tax during the above years ex­cept in 1977·78 and 1981-82. Had the Municipal autho­rities taken effective action, the amounts would have been realised, and it would have gone a long way in augmenting the resources of the Municipality.

142. The T.T. Devasthanam has been contributing Rs. 1.75 lakhs to the Tirupati Municipality every y~r for the upkeep of Health and Sanitary conditions. As the Municipality has not furnished their audited ac­counts in regard to the contributions made by the T. T. Devasthanam, the T. T. Devasthanam has not been paying the said contributions from 1970-71. However, they are providing for payment in the Budget Esti­mate. They are releasing the contributions as and when the audited accounts are received. So far an amount of Rs. 3 lakhs in 1979-80 and 4 lakhs in 1981-82 were received as against Rs. 21 lakhs to be received for the period from 1970-71 to 1981-82. The Munici­pality is yet to receive Rs. 14 lakhs. It has to make earnest efforts to get the contributions released in its own interest.

143. The Municipal authorities may also consider the construction of shopping complex and letting them to the merchants, which will increase income to the Municipality.

144. Grants and Contributions.-During the period from 1977-78 to 1981-82. the Municipality was getting grants to meet the additional expenditure due to re­vised scales of Pay for the staff, grant in lieu of loss of income through vehicle tax etc. The grants and con­tributions received during the five years from 1977-78 to 1981-82 were as follows:-

STATEMENT-ID(18)

Grants and Contributions received by Tirupati Municipality during the Five Years, 1977-78 to 1981-82

SI. Grants/Contributions No. -_..------

2

1. Grant in lieu of Toll Tax abolition.

2, Grant to meet the additional expenditure due to revised scales of Pay.

3 .. Grant in lieu of income through Vehicles Tax.

4. Grant in lieu of loss sustained due to the grant of certain concessions to the tax pa),ers. -

9--13 RGI/NDj89

1977-78

3

32,480.00

2,25,!,28 .00

~4,696.00

Year ------

1978-79 1979-80 1980-81 1981·82

4 S 6 7

32,480.00 32,480.00 32,480.00 32,480.00

2,25,528.00 l2,25,528 . 00 2,25,528.00 2,25,528.00

[4,396.00 :4,596.00 ~4,596.00 ~4,596.00

~1,51,202. 79 r1,51,202 .. 79 1,51,202.79 1,51,202. 79

145. Demand and Collection of Taxes, Fees, etc.­Statement III(19) shows the demand and cOllection of different taxes, fees. licences, etc., of the municipal re­ceipts, during the period from 1977-78 to 1981-82. The collections in 1980-81 and 1981-82 en the whole showed considerable decrease compared to 1977-78 and 1979-80, even thcmgh the demands in 1980-81 and 1981-82 are far less compared to 1977-78 and 1979-80. The percentage of collections in 1980-81 and 1981-82 were 69.75% and 68.70%. Compared to per­centage of collections of 1977-78 (81.24%) and 1979-80 (7L97%). the_ collection of 1980-81 and 1981-82 are slightly less.

the years 1980-81 a~ 1981~82 compared to the previ .. ous -years. Decrease In the demaDd i~elf and· poor collection in the years 1980-81 and i981-82 are the reasons for not keeping pace with the ever increasing expenditure. It is said that the general backwardness of the area and the economic backwardness of the town's population did not permit augmenting the finan­cial resources of the Municipality. Howc\'er. greater efforts are needed to garner the available resources of the Municipality. ~ere. is. scope f?r improving the finances of the MUnICipalIty If collection staff is geared up and collections improved.

146. Expenditure.-The Statement No. III(20) shows the expenditure of Municipality on different items for the five years period from 1977-18 to 1981-82.

147. Administration and maintenance of the Muni­cipality, establishment of tax collection. public works, conservancy charges. Water Works, Medical, Public Health and Sanitary charges, lighting charges. elemen­tary education, town planning are- the items of routine expenditure for the Municipality.

The collections of taxes on 0) carriages and animals; (ii) advertisement and entertainment tax; (iii) carts; (iv) encroachment; (v) Licence fees on D and 0 trades; (vi) market fees; (vii) slaughter house fees (viii) Rent on old and new buildings and Ox) warrant and distraint fees are cent per cent as per demand during 1979-80 to 1981:-82. The collections of (i) property taxes; (ii) water (iii) Drainage; (iv) Scavengers; (v) Education; (vi) Lighting and (vii) profession Tax, which are the major sources of income to the Municipality, have shown marked decrease. There is much laxity in the collection 148. As of 1981-82, routine expenditure was of the above taxes. From 79.55 % in 1977-78, it decrea- Rs. 1,11,14,618 forming 67.06°'~ of total expenditure of sed to 50.61 % in 1978-79,47.67% in 1979-80 and it sud- Rs. 1,65,73,564 excluding closing balance of the year denly increased to 90.65% in 1980-81 and again went Rs. 93,27,248. The components of the total routine down to 55.45% in 1981-82 in respect of property tax. expenditure during 1981-82 are administrative chargeS Similar is the pattern in respect of other taxes men~ (26.67%), elementary education (14.25%), water sup-doned above. The statement clearly reveals that there ply and drainage (36.13%), lighting (3.75%), Town is too much slackness and laxity in the collection work, Planning (0.59%), remunerative enterprises like mar-in the year in 1981-82 compared to other years. Apart kets, slaughter bouses, etc., (0.95%) and Public Health from it. the non-receipt of lists of emp!oyees from and Sanitation (17.66%). Capital expenditure formed different departments has contributed a lot towards 15.34% of the total expenditure. The components of poor collections in the case of professional tax. There the capital expenditure are (i) lJIanagement Rs. 53,683 is steep decrease in the income of ~e Municipality in (ii) Roads Rs. 5,02,418. (iii) Secondary Education:

ST ATEMENTI-nt(19)

MUNICIPAL BUDGET

Draft Bl1lIget of Reeeipts of Tirupati Municipality under different sources for Five Years from 1977-78 to 1981-82 (yearwise receipts)

81. Details of Receipts 1977-78 1978-79 1979-80 1980-81 1981-82 No. -----_

2 3 4 5 6 7

Revenue:

1. Property Tax 4,05,389.47 4,71,470.90 5,91,251. 70 6,12,336.64 8,08,664.42 2. ProfCSl;ional Tax 1 ,§Q,948 . 43 1,33,378.14 1,98,106.29 3,03,943.52 3,97,062.28 3. Entertainment Tax 23,95,798.89 27,75,313.91 33,91,526.42 40,14,677.33 48,16,307.59 4. Surchal'gf,-!) under A.P. (urban area ~ur- 35,125.51 6,420.14 537.22

charge on Property Tax) Act 1958 (Municipal Share).

~. :DUty on transfer of property ~tamp 3,84,478.10 3,03,535.75 6,32,113.65 6,9S,~63.95 8,44.'80.35 duty

6. Warrant and distraint fees etc. 36.10 3.48 2.28 0.48 21.32 7. D & 0 Licence, Barber etc. 4,220.00 8. Magisterial fines 20,719.90 12,359.25 10,143.90

~. r.T. Devasthanam contribution 3,00,000.00 4,00,000.00

10. In1erest on investment 918.62 11. Abolition ofP.T. 80.00

41

·STATEMENT·m(19)-Contd.

MUNICIPAL BUDGET

Draft Budget of Receipts of Tirupati Municipality under different sources for Five Years from 1977.78 to 1981-82 (yearwlse recti;!!!;)

2 3 4 .5 6 7

12. Compensation property tax 1,51,282.79 1,51,202.79 13. Other receipts . 1,45,830.99 14. Govt. grants due to revision of scales 1,83,132.00 3,12,531.00 2,~5,528. 00 2,21,965.44 4,21,619.17

of pay or peosion~ --- - - ---------- ~--_::._--- - - - _.--_-- -------

Total 35,86,547.02 41,53,936.11 54,89,196.55 60,12,049.40 76.98,399.03 - --.-~-...._----------- ----,.....__.

II. Management

1. Sundry receipts 13,896.90 21,619.83 56,043.66 42,011.73 $7,831.64 2. Law charges-cost recovered 2,1~1.50 1,346.31 1,231.06 9,778.10

------~~.----~---- ... ------- ~---~-.-~ - -..--.-. 16,078.40 22,966.14 57,274.72 42,011.73 67,609.74

_________ .....--...--1 _______ • __ .___ ________ - ___ ~ ______ • __

m. Communications

1. Compensation for loss of income on toll~ or vehicles, or Motor Vehicles or

32,480.00 32,480.00 37,076.00

both with reference to Sec. 10(1 )(a)(b) of A.P. Andhra area M.V. Taxation Act, 1931.

2. Section 123(1)(i)(a) of A.P. Municipal 4,596.00 37,076.00 Workers

3(a) Registration charges 800.00 870.00 3(b) Motor Vehicle Tax 37,076.00 4. Engineering stock 81,805.66 29,939.88 5. Tax on carriages, carts and animals 6,871.10 14,079.00 9,620.00 8,211.40 8,930.70 6. Scrutiny charges .50,805.00 7. Fee~ for numbering carriages on carts 377.60 8. Fees and other receipts from Rest house 27,972.00 18,447.30 20,830.00 9. Fine3 57.00 410.5'

to. Road roller receipts . 3,195.00 1,655.00 .. 11. Hire charges on road roller 4,440.15 780266.15 12. Cost of cemmt 48,881.14 1,59,333.70 13. p.S. charges 55,629.47 9,554.91 . :~93';. 7~t 14. Fees and other receipts 16,963.00 83,886.65 13,506.31

--------_ ,-----------------------2,64,154.23 f ,24,917 .65 1,30,993.20 2,57,448 . 43 1,61,543.50

---.------~- - --~ r----.. __ -------

IV. Education

1. Secondary Education 2,995.10 2,355.93 1,958.16 2,618.72 2,329.33 2. Other Receipt,. 343.05 600.24 636.91 336.51 582.01 3. Government Grants . 4,94,891.00 6,05.000.00 5,44,302.00 8,51,820.00 8,09,388.00 ----- ---------_----

4,98,229.15 tl,07,956.17 5,46,~97 .07 8,54,775.23 8,12,299.34 -------~---- --------------

V. PubUc Health

1. Public Conservancy 2,04,010.34 3,72.651.00 2. Sale of Compost etc. 14,894.37 11,645.00 3,100.00 1,000.00 790.00 3. Licence on D & 0 Trades 23,426.50 54,944.00 85,956.'0 1,00,610.50 98,668.00 4. Compensation of D & 0 Trades 4,220.00 4,220.00 5. Pilgrim Tax 46,933.52 1,69,575.54 6. Fees for Extracts from birth and death 3,227.00 3,517.00 2,959.00 4,033.00 3,619.00

registers 7. Belated Fees 6,572.00 8. Government Grant, 1,29,396.00 16,500.00 9. Other receipt>

10. Scavenging Tax l,85,1SS.00 98.00 2,62,064.64 1,86,688.00

4,07,255.39 2,85,066.34 3,54,680.14 3,08,831.50 6,45,309.54

48

STATEMENT-III (19)-Concld.

MUNICIPAL BUDGET

Draft Budget of Receipts of Tirupati MunicipalitY under different !iOQrces for Five Years from 1977-78 to 1981-82 (yearwise receipts)·

2

VI. Remuneration Enterprises-Markets

1. Market Fet.s 2. Other receipts .

.. 3 . Slaughter Hou&e Fees 4. Other receipts . 5. Shop rooms 6. Rent on Municipal buildings 7. Rent on Municipal Quarter~ 8. Income on licence fees under PPR Act 9. Sale of tree. and avenue dippings

10. Rent on frum .

Total general receipts Deduct amount transferred to capital

account and ordinary receipts

Net receipts

vn. Investment Account

A. Subsidiary Accounts B. Lighting _ C. Elementary Education D. Water Supply and Drainage E: Town Planning Fund Account

Conservancy Fund .

Total Ordinary receipts

Capital Receipts

A I. Management . n: Communications

m. Education other than Elementary iv. Public Health. •

--v.· Remuneration Enterprises VI. Investments realised

Add amount transferred from ordi-nary receipts . .

Net Receipts

B. Lighting .. C. Elementary Education

D. Water Supply & Drainage -E. Town ·Planning Fund

Total Capital Receipts

Deposit and Advance Account 1. Deposit receil'ts

. 2. Advance Receipt~ - .

Total

Total Ordinary and Capital Receipts and debt head~

Add Opening Balance .

Grand Total

3 4 5 6 7

1,73,796.04 1,43,884.50 1,70,068.37 2,09,673.17 70,036.15 6,062.09 7,418.86 6,886.45 2,746.75 2.773.97 10,656.08 3,110.51

697.70 1,165.92 4,335.49 40,092.82 6,040.00 21,252.36 32,355.00 43,500.00 67,200.00 73,522.. ~8 63,200.00 96,100.00

587.70 4,660.30 4,603.33 7,006.18 7,846.20 20,100.00 487.50

550.00 10,050.00 18,600.00 10,050.00

_____ r __ --..__ ___ ~~ __ • ______ ~ _______ _...._~-__

2,91,722.80 2,52,266.33 2,82,270. 61 3,01,072.93 2,13,783.35 _ __.----------------------~--------50,63,986.99 11,37,919.53

39,26,067.46

2,46,124.67 11,38,706.33

3,90,233.54 74,451.06

57,75,583.06

54,47,108.74 2,94,568.90

51,52,539.84

2,67,482.26 11,74,847. 55 . 5,24,545".36

86,277 .. 30 . 320.00

72,06,012.31

68,61,292.29 2,91,683.06

65,69,609.23

3,40,320.45 11.34,922.00 6.48,353.20 1,93,014,30

77,76,189.22 8,06,558. ',9

69,69,630.43

3,26,704.00 3,97,317.80

25,65,816.99 1,56,117.28

95,98,944.50 8,08,505.42

87,90,439.08

3,23,446.83 16,73,182.40 9,56,038.84

. 2,00,410.12

88,86,219.18 1,04,15,586.50 1,19,43,517.27 -------.-.--.~----------~~

16,000.00 11,37,919.53

11,53,919.53

1,19,63,450.00

33,066.65 2,02,244.38

5,980.00 15,190.00 . 8,393. J I

2,64,874.34

23,37,000.00 3,16,000.00

9,17,683.06

9,17,683.06

30,500.00 62,445.49

7,72,802.00 3,16,000.00

J,68,ooo.~.· . 50,000.00

8,04,558.79 8,02,505.42

11,72,558.79

18,200.00

8,52,505.42

1,18,573.40 17,730.00

24,64,040.50

.__ - - - --_ - --------~--~--.. _ ... --_ - - _- ~----------_._ --.._- - ----1,31,17,369.53 29,17,874.34 20,99,430.55 11,90,758.79 34,52,849.32

~-.-------...__-----......---------. - - _. -.-~-~----.------~--.--

6,90,883 . 08 7,01,533.96 9,77,417.98 12,22,686.51 12,50,517.83 1,60,418.86 2,55,930.16 5,43,326.21 5,09,358.98 13,48,429.14

- -- ----~ --_-------_------~.--------- ._-----8,51,301.94 9,57,464.12 15,20,744.19 17,32,045.49 25,98,946.97

------------- ---1,97,44,254. 53 1,10,81,350.77 1,25,06,393 .92 1,33,38,390.78 1,79,95,313.56

31,71,474.66 89.65,564.15 59,03,075.64 87,75,135.24 79,05,497.98 _w ______ .. ___ 2,29,15,729.19 . 2,00.46,914.92 1,84,09,469. S6 2,21,13,526.02 2,59,00,811.54

49

STATEMENT·ID(20l ..

Draft Btad&et of EspeAditui. of Tirupati Municipality for the Year 1971-78 to 1981-82

Details of Expenditure

I. Management

General Establishment

n. Communications

Engineering Establishment

Road~ and Buildings

Total

m. Secondary Education

Total of items I to III

IV. Public Health

Medical Relief Prev(ntive Medicine Sanitation . Births and Deaths Repairs and Building works

Total

V. Remunerative Enterprises

Markets . Slaughter Housel>

Tree Planting

. Total

. . VI. IuftstmeDts MAde

A. Subsidiary Accounts B: Lighting .' . ·C; Elementary Education D. Water Supply and Drainage inclUding

works E. Town Planning

Total

Total Expenditure (ordinary)

CaplfaJ._.;..Expeoditure

1. Management • II. Communications Roads . ill. Secondary Education IV. Public Health Medical Relief

Preventive Medicine

V. Remunerative Enterprises Market. Slaughter Houl>e~ . Tree Planting Other Remunerative Enterprises

1977-78 1978·79 1979-80 1980-81 1981-82

2 3 4 5 6

4,61,630.20 2,76,090.16 2,77,921.09 6,23.157.69 8.87,468.92

1,22,852.83 79,474.22 1,02,933.41 1,83,97.l.37 7,12,120.53

1,92,909.22 1,43,933.46 5,66,949.06 2,51.180.82 3,83,728.81 • ____ ._~ __ • ______ • ____ • ____ ~ ____ 4 __ ..._ __

3,15,762.05 2,23,401.68 6,69,882.47 4,41,153.19 10,95,849.40 _________________ R_._ .... ________________ ~ ___ ."

5,62,825 . 43 6,06,394.39 6,37,)21. 09 8,65,998.09 9,81,404.60 _. ____________ ~_4 ____ ~ ___ • __________

13,46,217.68 11,05,892.23 15,85,324.65 19,30,308.97 29,64,722.92 _____ • ________________________ 4 ____________ ._'

55,247.5; 73,255.37 73,831.12 90,827.75 88,612.72 80,094.91 43,353.72 66,968.45 34,952.87 1,41,502.07

7,90,034.82 8,55,741.58 10,05,251.83 10,03,793.37 15,87,031.35 72,600.98 69,960.11 54,789.02 1,64,763.66 1,35,478.66 13,600.00 10,429.73 36,746.87 3,774.42

--1o~~n~6--~w~8--1zII~~5-~~~2~~~2

11,977.59 10,855.76 18,701.18 1,11,955.79 3,497.41

21,309.00 18,988.19 84,559.37 43,999.82 ----... -----.~-,.._.------- - - - - --~

39,286.59 33,341.36 1,03,260.55 1,55,955.61 ________ 4 ______

"

1,50,001. 16 83,279.72 1,28,471.89 3,24,921 .18 8,59,311.88 9,34,253.03 10,41,623.39 13,30,793.50

8,89,862.14 32,47,808.75 28,03,277.96 48,55,702.76

52,253.16 33,756.19 30,160.38 99,895 . .29 __________ • _____ 4 _________

19,51,428.34 42,99,097.69 40,03,533 . 62 66,U,312.13 ----_---- ---

43,48,Sl(i.87 64,80,642.06 69,03,380.97 1.00,28,661.83 -_-- - - ----------------~--

1,407.16 33,066.65 79,471.95 10,37,177.57 2,02,244. 38 5,32,701.45 4,32,662.42

5,980.00 982.80 27,584.51 31,762.00 15,190.00

72,493,39 1,79,764·85

21,307.42 8,393.31 10,500.00 28,511.73 4,998.65 14,575.06

12.325.00

61,202.80 .8,393.31 6,06,177.64 85,075.06

61,102.50 752.00

43,378.39

1,05,232.89

4,16,868 . 17 b,83,643.84 40,15,789.37

65,901.05 4 ____

60,82,203.03

1,11,14,618.06

53,683.47 5,02,417.61

95,689.25

91,848'59

58,866.49

.s8,866.4~

STATEMENT·Ill (20) Concld.

2 3 4 5 6

VI. Investments

A. Subsidiary

B. Lighting . 1,855.00 2,712.50 1,18,573.40

C. Elementary Education 30,385.38 32,060.11 17,730.00

D. Water SuVply & Drainage. 72,93,411.75 62,04,300. 17 1,27,920.30 10,94,206. 36 16,03,323.2S

E. Town Planning 57,;28.00 6,32,000.00 2,24,290.70 - - - _______ ~ _______ o-________ -----

Total Capital Expenditure 85,32,729.66 64,69,174.51 13,98,158.05 21,25,768.35 25,42,132.07 ------... -~----~----.------- - - - - - ~---- - - - - ---Deposits

Advances

6,81,191. 33

3,87,733.18

6,74,936.65

5,19,086.06

5,65,882.14

7,66,905.16

10,04,258 . 87

10,49,339.99

13,25,613.52

15,91,199.91 ---------- - - ------------ - ---- - - - - ----

Total 10,68,924.51 11,94,022.71 13,32,787.30 20,53,598.86 29,16,813.43

Total Capital Expenditure and debts . 96,Oi,654.17 76,63,197.22 27,30,945.35 41,79,367.21 54,58,945.50

Total of ordinary, Capital expenditure and debt. 1,39,50,165.04 1,41,41,839.28 96,34,334.32 1,42,08,028.04 1,65,73,563.56

Add Closing Balance . 89,65,564 .15 59,03,075.64 87,75,135.24 79,05,497.98 93,27,247.911 ----_-- - - - __ .. ---_-------- ---- --~,..__..--------GRAND TOTAL 2,29,15,729.19 2,00,46,914.92 1,84,09,469.56 2,21,13,526.02 2,59,00,811.54

Rs. 96,689 (iv) Public Health R s. 91.849. (v) Remunera­tive enterprises like market etc. Rs. 58.866. (vi) Lighting Rs. 1,18,573, (vii) Elementary Education Rs. 17.730, (viii) Water-supply and (ix) drainage Rs. 16.03,323.25. The expenditure on water f>upply and drainage alone formed 29.87% of the total capital expenditure. Ex­penditure on debt heads viz.. deposits and advances was Rs. 29,16,813 forming 17.60% of the total expen~ diture.

149. During the five year period from 1977-78 to 1981.82, expenditure on administration charges in­creased from Rs. 13,46,218 to Rs. 29.64,723 i.e., 120.23 %. Public Health like medical relief, sanitation increased from Rs. 10,11,578 to Rs. 19,62,459 i.e., by 93.99%, remunerative enterprises like markets, etc .. increased from Rs. 39.287 to Rs. },05.233 Le.; by 167.86%. lighting expenditure increase from Rs. 1,50,00 1 to Rs. 4,16,869 i.e .• by 177.91 %; water supply and drainage expenditure increased from Rs. 8.89.862 to Rs. 40.15.789 i.e .• by 351.29% because Kalyani Water Supply Scheme costing Rs. 555 lakhs was taken up; expenditure on secondary education increased from Rs. 8,59.312 to Rs. 15.83.644 i.e .• by 84.29% and town planning expenditure increased from Rs. 52,253 to Rs. 65,901 i.e., by 33.77%.

150. Expenditure on all routine heads taken together increased from Rs. . 43,48.511 in 1977-78 to Rs. 1,11,14.618 in 1981-82: i.e., 151.60~{,. On debt heads. the increase was 172.87%. There is steep decrease in capital expenditure from 'R.s. 85.32.730 to Rs. 25,-12.132 i.e .• by 70.21 % and this is mainly due to the fact that the.. work on Kalyani Project Water Supply taken up is nearing completion and the expenditure now is far less.

FAlucatiOD

151. Education with its numerous stages right from the primary level to the higlrly skilled and collegiate education makes a town and its people share more civil responsibilities with the growing needs and changes of urbanisation. The system of education in the town is organized in three progressive stages-­viz., Primary, Secondary and Higher education.

152. The level of educational facilities would at· tract more population to a town and Tirupati· is a standing example in this direction, as the fillip to the growth of the town was given by the establishment of Sri Venkateswara University in 1954 with several of its colleges at Tirupati.

153., Primary EdUQtiou.: Compulsory primary educatiOn has been the uDlversally declared policy of the ~oye~ment. It}s obUgat<?ry on the part of the Muruclpahty to proVIde educatIon to the children of the town. There are 48 primary and Upper Pri­mary Schools in the town of which 2S schools are managed and maintained by the Municipality. The remaining are being run' by private institutions. The Municipality has taken care to locate the schools to meet the needs of all sections of population in diffe­rent localities of the town with due provision for edu­cation in Urdu for Muslim children.

154. All the schools are open for pupils of all castes and communities. The statement showing pu­pils on attendance rolls by sex during the 10 years period 1971-81 is given on overle3f for comparison.

51

STATEMENT·IJI (21)

Pupils-on attendance rolls by sex, 1971-81

Year

1970~711971-12-·1972-73 1973-~1914-7S 1975-::-76-1976":77'1'977.781978-791979.801980-81 81. Pupil, No.

2 3 4 5 6 7 s 9 10 11 12 13

1. Boys 3,255 3,684 3,924 3,857 3,798 3,667 3,396 3,442 5,075 4,394

.' 3,228 3,120 3,245 4,744 4,15J 2 Girls 2,749 3,203 3,386 3,260 3,210

~------ - ---~___. - -~---- - - ._-_---__ -- - - - --~_.- .-~- ... ___.. 6,516 6,687 9,819 8,545

TOTAL 6,004 6,887 7,310

155. The above statement as well as the number of students in private schools convincingly shows that the public are taking increasing interest in sending their children to the schools for education, The de­crease in the number of students in 1980.-81 is owing to the large number of private nursery schools opened.

156. A statement showing the number of schools in each individual category of Primary, Upper Primary and Secondary Schools existing in Tirupati town in each ward and the corresponding ward population (1980 is given below:--

ST ATEMENT -I1I(22)

Location of Schools by Ward and Population, Tirupati Town

Ward No.

1 1 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

10 11 11 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Total

Population (1981)

2

11,596 ~.062 2,205

Il,770 4,167

14,227 2,421 3)80 1,309 7,046 1,156

4.629 10,44S 2,052 t,370 3,773 4,230

11,563

9,038 5,853

Primary Uppel Secondary Schools Primary Schools

Schools

3 4

1 1 4 4

3

1

2

8 2 4 2

34 14

5

1

8

157. In addition to the above, 3 primary schools _and one npper primary school are located in the suo ,burba, (Tirupati Non.Municipal area) of the town.

7,H7 7,008 6,895

158. The distribution of primary schools in Tim· patio like most of the towns of the state. is not based on any rational or planned basis. Most of the schools have been disorderly distributed all over the town. A few schools have adequate buildings and land to provide the desirable minimum facilities re­quired for the children,

Upper Primary Schools

159. There are 14 Upper Primary Schools impart­ing education to 8,597 children. Thus tbe average strength of the school is about 614 children. 202 teachers are working in these schools and the teach<:r & pupil ratio works out to 1: 43. Of the 13 Upper PrI­mary Schools, six are run by the Municipality. two by the T.T. Devasthanam and the remaining six are under private management.

STATEMENT-III (23)

Particulars of Upper Primary Schools in Tlrupatl

SI. No. Particulars of Schools

2

No. of Upp6l' Primary Schools

2 No. of children attending 3 Teacbers working 4 Schools having own buil­

dings 5 Schools located in rented

buildings 6 Schools having adequate

accommodation 7 Schools having their buil­

dings in good condition -8 Schools capable of impro­

vement in way of exten­ding their buildings

9 Schools having play gro­unds

10 SchOOls having lavatories

PublicI Municipal ITID

3

8

5,501 120

7

4

5

2 2

Private

6 3,096

82

I

5

4

6

3

4

3

Total

4

14 8,597

202

8

6

8

n

8

6 S

160. As per the above table. 5 out of 6 municipal Upper Primary Schools are having their own build­ings; The two schools are run by the Tirumala Tin·

-pati Devasthanam and they are' having their own

buildings. . One ~mt. of 6 sch~ols under private. rna. n~~ement IS run ~n Its own building. 3 out of 6 mu. mClpal upper pnmary schools, :; out of 6 schools under private management and one out of 2 schools of T.T.D. are having inadequate accommodation. Whil.e . out of 8 public upper primary schools (i.e., 6 mumcIpal and 2 T.T.D.) seven schools have their buildings in good condition. all the 6 schools under priva.tc? mana~ement have their buildings in good condItIOn· EIght out of the total 14 upper primary schools are having adequate space and are capable of improvement in the form of extension of their buildings. Out of 8 public schools, only two are having play· grounds while only two are having lava. tory facilities. But out of 6 upper primary schools under private management, four are having playgrounds and 3 are having lavatory facilities.

Secondary Education

161. There are altogether eight High Schools with. in the municipal limits of the town with a total stu. dent strength of 8,826. The total number of teachers is 380. The teacher and pupil ratio works out to 1 : 23. The average strength of the schools is about 1 103

,children. Of the 8 high schools. two schools 'are meant exclusively for girls.

STATEMENT·III (24) Particulars of Schools in Tirupati Town

S). No, Description

2

No. of High Schools 2 . Children attending . 3 Teachers working

4 Schools having Own buil. ding

S Schools located in rent free buildings

6 Schools having adequate accommodation

7 Schools having theu- buil. dings In good condition .

8 Schools capable of impro­vement in the way of ex· tending their buildings .

9 Schools having play. grounds

10 Schools having lava-tories

11 Schools having libraries 12 Schools having laborato.

ries

Publici Munici· pal/Govt. IT.T.D.

3

8 8,826

380

4

8

6

7

8 8

8

Private

4

Total

5

8 8,826

380

4

8

6

7

8 8

8

162. Of the 8 schools, 2 are run by Government i.e., one by Central Government and the other by State Government, two by municipality, three are under management by Tirumala Tirupati Devas. thtuiam and the remaining one is under management of Sri· Venkateswara University. The only one High

, School run by the State Government is in tho building . owned by Municipality but free of rent, whUe the

52

remammg 7 High Schools (viz., 3 Municipal; 1 Cen· tral Government; 3 Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. 1 S.v. University school) are having their own build· ings. One Government School. one maintained by the Tirumala Tirupati Devastha.nam, one under M~­nicipal management and one Sri Venkateswara Um­versity school do not have sufficient sitting accom­modation for the children, while the remaining four schools are having adequate accommodation. All the eight high schools have their buildings in good con· dition. Except the school run by the State Govern· ment and one by the Tirumala Tirupati Devastha­nam, all the remaining 6 schools are also capable of further extension to their existing buildings. All the eight Hicrh Schools are provided with library. la­boratory and lavatory facilities. Except one of the three schools run by Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam all other high schools are provided with playgrounds. Four out of eight High Schools are having N.C.C. Five are having scouts in their schools. The oldest High School is S.V. High School which was estab­lished in 1886.

Schools located in the mblH"M of TImpati To\VII

163. There are three primary schools and one up­per primary school located in the J?on-municipal area of Tirupati Town. Of the three prImary ~chools. one is run by Government (panchayat Samlthi) and the remaining 2 are under private management. The pan­chayat samithi school is having its own building and is in good condition. Of tbe two :prima11: sCh<?Dls un­der· private management, one IS havmg Its own building and another is a rented one. All of them are structurally sound. All the three are also. ~pa~le of further improvement. The Panchayat Samlthl pnmary school and one private school are also reported to have inadequate sitting accommodation for the chil­dren. They are not having library, laboratory and hostel facilities. The Panchayat Samithi Primary School is also not having playground and lavat~. The two schools under private manage!flent are ha"!llg playground. One of the scnools (Private) ~s havmg lavatory facilities.. Th,ere are 364 chiIdre~ ~th ~ tea­chers working m the Pancliayat Samlthl Primary School. There are 9 teachers with a stude!lt strength of 187 students working in the two primary schoo.ls under private management. Among 5Sf students m all these three primary schools, 150 students belong to S.Cs & S.Ts. The teacher and student ratio works out to 1 : 39.

164. The only one upper primary school ~. non­municipal area is having 265 students of WhICh 100 belongs to S.Cs. and S.Ts. There are 6 teachers· The teacher and pupil ratio is 1 : 44. It is run by ?a~. chayat Samithi in the building of its ow~ and It 18 III good condition. It is capable of further Improvement. The accommodation is inadequate. It bas got library :md playground. It is not having laboratory, hostel anI lavatory facilities.

Colleges and. other Edualtional Facilities

. 165. Apart 'from being a pi,lgrim town, tiniimti is also an important centre for higher education in tho

Rayataseema region, as it is the seat of Sri Venkates­wara Universitv which was esta blishcd (In 2nd Sep­tember 1954 (figure 7). There are also the followino; colleges located in Tirupati Municipal area.

1. Sri Venkateswara University College. 2. Sri Venbteswara Arts College. 3. Sri Govindarajaswamy Arts College. 4· Sri Venkateswara Junior College. 5. Sri Venkateswara Oriental College. 6. Sri Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha. 7. Sri Venkateswara Medical College. 8. Sri Venkateswara Engineering College. 9. Sri Venkateswara Veterinary College.

10. Sri Venkateswara Government Polytechnic. 11. Sri Venkateswara Junior Technical School. 12. Sri Venkateswara College of Music and Dance. 13. Sri Venkateswara Sculpture Training Centre. 14. S.V.R.R Staff Nurses Training School.

.15. MUltinurpose Female Health Workers Trainin!! School. ~

16. Sri Balaji Industrial Training Institute. 17. Sri Padmavathi Tailoring Institute.

166. Besides the above there are also the follOwing colleges located in Tirupati Non-Municipal Urban Area·

18. Sri Padmavathi Women's College. 19. Sri Venkateswara Agricultural College. 20. Sri Padmavathi Women's Polytechnic College. 21. Indian Institute of Research in Yoga and Allied

Sciences.

167. These colleges and technical institutes serve not only the needs of Tirupati but also of the entire Raya­laseema and Nellore Districts.

168. Of the 21 coI1eges 9 are run by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam, 2 are run by Sri Venkates­wara University, 2 by Agricultural University, 5 by State Government, 1 by Central Government and two are under private management. All flie above insti­tutions except item numbers 20, 21 and 17 are located in the buildings of their own. Sri Padmavathi Women's Polytechnic College (item No. 20) and In­dian Institute of Research in Yoga and Allied Scien­ces (item No. 21) are however located in the Tiru­mala Tirupati Devasthanam buildings free of rent. All. the institutions are located in pucca buildings and are in good condition. The accommodation in all the institutions except item Nos. 6, 15. 17 & 20 is sufficient. Item Nos. 13, 17 & 20 out of 21 institu­tions said above are having adequate spaces and are capable of improvement in the form of extending their buildings. All the institutions except padma­vathi Tailoring Institute, are provided with library. Laboratories are not provided for the institutions shown against item Nos. 5, 6, 12 13, 15, 16, 17 & 14 as there is no need· The remaining institutions are having the facility of Laboratories· All the institu­tions except the item Nos. 4, 12, 16, 17 & 21 are hav-

10 13/RGIjNDj89

53

ing hostel facilities. The institutions Nos. 3, 12. IS, 17, 20 & 21 are not having playgrounas but Item No. 3. Sri Govindarajaswamy Arts College and item No. 20, Sri Padmavathi Women's Polytechnic College are utilising the play. grounds of Sri Venkateswara Hhh School and Sri Padmavathi Women's College respec. tively. All the institutions are having the facilities of lavatories except the institutions Nos. 16 & 17.

169. All the colleges except private institutions are having College Unions, Social Service League and Na­tional Services Scheme. They also conduct Sports and Games and Cultural Perform:lnc~s on the College Day. Some of them are also having college Magazines and College Counsels. Most of the colleges are securing Scholanllips of various kinds for the students. In some of the colle$!es the rlepartment screens documen­taries and other films of :lcademic: value for the benefit of students. under" Andio-Visual Education".

170. Sri Venkateswara Univel'sitv: Sli Venkates­wara University, named after the L'ord of the Seven Hills was founded in the temnle town of Tiruoati, as a teaching and affiliating University. on 2nd Septem­ber, 1954, to fulfil the long felt desire and aspirations of the people in Rayalaseema area for an institution of Post Graduate learning for the encouragement of Higher Education and research in ~an branches of learning particularly in Oriental Learning, Sanskrit_ Ancient Indian Arts and Culture. Architecture and Fine Arts. The University which started with the enthusiasm, zeal and interest of the Stalwarts as its founding fathers like tate Sri Tanguturi Prakasam Panthulu. Dr. Neelam Sanieeva Reddy to name only a few, has made rapid strides and is emer~ing as a reputed seat of learning worthy of its existence to the munificence of the Tirumala Tirupati Devastha­nam also.

171. In twenty-eight years of the University's exist­ence the following Post Graduate Departments came in­to existence: l. English; 2. Telugu; 3. Sanskrit; 4. Urdu; 5· Arabic; 6. Persian; 7. Hindi; 8. History; 9. Psy­chology: 10. Botany (1959); 1 L Geolo!!y (1959); 12. Home Science (1963); 13. Statistics (1965); 14. Com­merce (1968); 15. Tamil: 16. Political Science (I970); 17. Public Administration (1970): 18. Education: 19. Sociology (1971); 20. Social Anthropology (1971); 21· Adult Education (1972): 22. Geography (l972); 23. Population Studies (1973); 24. Libnry Science (1974): 25. Law; 26. PhysiC'al Anthropology; 27. Pre­historic Archaeology; 28. Economics (1976); 29. Bio­chemistry (1978); 30. Indian Culture (1981). Today, the University College consists of thirty three depart· ments in different branches of learning with 270 tea­chers, besides 46 teachers in Post-graduate centres. Post-graduate courses in performing Arts, Ancient In­dian History and Archaeology and Business Admi­nistration are also to be started shortly.

172· In 1956 the University took over the Orienta) Research Institute which was established in 1939, from the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam to promote stu­dies in Indian Culture, Sanskrit and Telugu- The

Institute has a valuable collection of over14,OOO palnl­leaf and paper manuscripts w1ilch are preserved in an air conditioned room. It is lodged in' a spacious build­ing named after Tiruppam Alwar and its Library has about 25,000 valuable printe<i books on various bran­ches of indology. (Figure 8).

173. Two affiliated colleges, Sri Venkateswara Ag­ricultural College and Sri Venkateswara College of Veterinary Sciences, were excluded from the Sri Venkateswara University and became constituent col­leges of the newly formed Andhra Pradesh Agricul. tural University in 1964. (figure 9).

174. The University also started the Engineering College in the year 1959-60. Prof. G. Ramakrishnan was appointed' as Special Officer and later became Principal in 1972. In the beginning the college offer­ed degree courses (B.E- Degree) in Civil, Electrical and Mechanical Engineering. Later on ~st-graduate courses (M.E. Degree) as well as new specialisations like Electronics & Tele-communfcations were intro­duced. Re~arQb leading, to Ph.D. was also intro­duced in the Engineering College and several faculty members and research scholars have obtained their Ph.D. TJregrees. Part-time B.Tech. courses were also started in ) 973 to encourage the Diploma holders to improve their Qua1ifications. The RE. and M.E. Degree courses were restructured and renamed since 1971 as B.Tech & M.Tech degrees respectively. To~ day the Engineering College is a fulfledged institu­tion with seven departments engaged in teaching and research.

175· To bring higher education closer to the people of Rayalaseema region and to offer job oriented cout-

54

ses utilising the available resources in different areal. the University has taken up various programmes.

176. Post-graduate centres at Anantapur (1968). KavaIi (l977) and Cuddapah (1977) were opened and different courses are being offered. The Anantapur Post Graduate Centre was upgraded into an indepen. dent University and named after the Vijayanagar Emperor Sri Krishna Devaraya in 1981. The S.S.S. College for Arts, Commerce and Sciences at Prasan· tanilayam (puttaparti), an affiliated college of the Uni­versity has now (l982) become part of the Satya Sai Institute of Higher Learning. a deemed University. Besides these centres the University is providing ad­ditional skills to the students by offering various part· time diploma and certificate courses.

177. A scheme to coach students of this University for LAS. Examination is in operation. Further. the Institute of Correspondence Courses offers coaching in M.A. English and Economics, M.Com., B.A.. with various combinations and also some diploma and cer­tificate courses. The University permits private ap­pearan<:e of candidates from all over India for gra­duate and Post-Graduate courses which do not re­quire Laboratory training.

178. The University Health Centre started in 1962 caters to the genera.l health prOblems of the students and staff of the University.

179. The details of various courses, in the colleges under Sri Venkateswara University, strength of stu· dents and teaching staff ,during 1981-!S2 arc given below:

STATEMENT-III (25)

Sl. No.

2 3 4 5

1 2 3 4

S 6 7

3 9

Details of Courses

2

Post Graduates

Und"r Graduates Professional Oriental Evening courses ,

TOTAL

Colleges and Students by Category in S.V.U.

Number of Students No. of ~~--- - - - - - - - -- Colleges

Males Females Total

3 4 5 6

1,656 431 2.087 4

25,678 8,659 34,337 56

3,170 514 3,684 8

577 136 i13 6

2,588 24 26J2 7*

3\669 9,764 43.433 74

Strength of teach­ing Staff

7

295 2,004

476

5S 107

2,937

*No~ included in the total number of colleges as they are accounted for in other oourses.

Faculty.wise Distribution 180. The number of research scholars registered Art, 13,690 during 1981-82 is as given below: Science 9,424 CQmmerce 13,881 Sl.No. Name of College Men Women Total

Fine Arts 176 2 3 4 5 Law 1,130 Engineering 1,425 1 University Colleges, Tirupati 151 52 203

Medicine 1,348 2 Extension Centre, Kavali 12 1 13

Oriental Learning 918 3 Extension Centre, Kurnool 2 2

Education 441 4 Extension Centre, Cuddapah 6 7 ~---~- ~-- .~

.~ __ ~'. _ ._.~ •• _ ~-4 ____

TOTAL 43,433 TOTAL 171 54 225

55

181. The University Campus is about 2 Kms. from the town. The University is having its own trans­portation facilities.

Educational Facilities at YlI'lunaJa

182. For the entire Tirumala town population of 20,980, there is only one elementary school and one High School, maintained by Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanam. Of course, an English Medium convent

school is also there but under private management. The Primary School (figure 10) functioning in Titu­mala is having a total enrolment of 2,241 children during the year 1980-81 of whom 290 belong to S.Cs. & S.Ts. There are 48 teachers working in the school and the teacher & pupil ratio works out to 1 : 43. The school h managed by the Tirumala Tin~pati Devas­thanams and is housed in a pucca building and is having a playground and a library. The fo!lowinS statement shows the particulars of Primary and High Schools and the strength of the pupils in Tirumala.

STATEMENT-Ill (26)

Particubit's of PrimaQ' and High Schools in TIRUMALA, Strength of Students and Teachers, Sufficiency of Accommodation etc • . _--_._ ....

Sl. Door No. Name of the School Manage- Owner- Area in Adequa- Type of Condition Is the S.alf No. ment snip of acres/ cyof structure oftht building sL'ength

(Mpi.1 the sq. yds. accom- building c:1pable Govt./ building modation of 1m-Private) Adequate/ provement

inadequa-te

.-~-------.-. -_ 2 3 4 5 6 ~ 8 !) ~0 11 f

-.--~-----

PRIMARY SCHOOLS IN TIRUMALA

1. Sree Venkateswara E!emefl- T.T.D. Own 3! acres Inadequate Pucca Good Yes 48 tary School, Tirumala 'C' Type Quarters.

SECONDARY SCHOOLS IN TIRUMALA

1. Sree Venkateswara High T.T.D. Own 2! acres Inadequate Pucca Good Yes 32 School, North Mada Street, Tirumala.

2. Sree Venkateswara B. Nagi- Private Own 1 acre Adequate Pucca Good Yf'S 28 reddy English Medium High Schoo), Perindevamma Thota, Tirumala.

STATEMENT-IIJ (26)-concld.

Particulars of Primary and High Schools in TIRUMALA, Strength of Students and Teachers, Sufficiency of. \.ccommooation, etc.

Pupil S.C./ Facilities Available Name of the School Door -:~o. SI. attending S.T. ------- - - - - - - - - --------_----- No

NCC Library Labl,l- Hostel Play- Lavatory Yes/No ratory Yes/No ground Yes/No

Ye~/No Yes/No

12 13 13(a) 14 I:; 16 17 18 3 2

PRIMARY SCHOOLS IN TIRUMALA

2,241 290 Yes No No Yes Yes Sree Venkateswara Elementary School, Tirumala 'C' TyVC

1.

Quarters

SECONDARY SCHOOLS IN TIRUMALA

996 47 100 Yes Yes No Yes Yes Sr ... e Venkateswara High School, North Mllda Street, I. Tirumala

641 23 42 Yes No No Yes Yes Sree Venkateswara B. Nagi- 2. reddy English Medium High School, Perindevamma Thota, Tirumala.

183. The total nUJ:Jlber of teachers working in the High School run by the Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanam is 32 with a student strength of 996 of whom 47 belong to S.Cs. & S.Ts., while the High School under private management is having a student strength of 641 of whom 23 belong to S.Cs. & S.Ts. with a teaching strength of 28. The teacher & pupil ratio in the High School run by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam works out to 1 : 33 while it is 1 & 23 iIi the High School under private management. Both the High Schools are housed in their own pucca build· ings and having laboratories, libraries and play­ground facilities.

Libraries

184. Zilla Grandbalaya Samsiha, Branch Library, TirumaJa : This library is branch f)f the Chittoor Zilla Grandhalaya Samstha which was established on 14-8-1952. This branch library was e~t3blished in 1978. It is located in Sudarshana Choultry (Tiru­mala Tirupati Devasthanam). There are 4,058 books on Religion, History, Fiction, Philosophy, etc., cost ing about Rs. 21,000. It also gets newspapers and journals costing about Rs. 2·500/- per year. The average number of visitors is 200 per day among whom 50 are students. The books are issued on token system. The cost of establishment for 1980-81 is Rs. 22,000/- and there are two employees.

56

Medical Facilities

185. The District Headquarters is Chittoor where there is a district headquarters hospital. Consequent on starting a Medical College at Tirupati, one collegiate hospital had to be started to satisfy the standards prescribed by the Indian Medical Council. Accordingly Sri Venkateswara Rama Narayana Ruia Govt. General Hospital started functioning with effect from 24-9-1962 with a bed strength of 522 rendering medical aid to the general public.

186. There are four hospitals. 7 dispensaries and one Maternity and Child Welfare Centre within the surroundings of Tirupati Town. A Leprosy hospital and Training Centre is separately located at Akkaram· pally village near Tirupati and it is now run by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. Two hospitals are run by the Government and the remallling two are run by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. Among the seven dispensaries, three are run by the Govern­ment, one by the Municipality. two by the T.T.D .• and the remaining one by the A.P.S.R.T.C. The Mater­nity and Child Welfare Centre is run by the Munici­pality. Besides these major medical institutions locat­ed in and around the close vicinity of Tirupati town, there are 4 dispensaries in the educational institu­tions and 50 dispensaries or clinics or nursing homes run by private medical practitioners. The list of private dispensaries is given in the statement below:

STATEMENT·II1 (27)

Details of Medical Facilities (Private) available in Tirupati Town

51. Name of In;titution Owned Year Staff No. of Character Income, Expen· No. of No. of No. or ofEs· ~~------ Out· of medical in 1981~ diture Beds inpa··

Rented tablbh· Doc· Nur· Orh· patients services 82 tients ment tors ses ers per day

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Harson Dispensary Rented 1960 14 Allopathic 12,000 9,000

2 Venkatarama Nursing Home- Rented 1979 2 50 Allopathic 5,000 3,500 11 6 3 SyamaJa Sriniva,a Nursing

Home Rented 1982 :2 3 15 Allopathic 4 Venkateswara Df'ntaJ Clinic Rented' 1960 3 Allopathic 6,000 3,000

5 Dental Clinic Rented 1972 2 10 Allopathic

6 Mathru Mini Clinic R, nted 1982 16 Allopathic 1,200 500

7 Bhagvalakhhmi Rented 1982 4 Allopathic 8 V. S. Khadcr Basha Rpnted 1975 10 Allopathic 1,00,000 10,000

Ayurvedic 9 S. Venkateswara Nursing

Home Own 1978 3 2 20 Allopathic 50,000 30,000 15 5 10 Sowjanya Clinic Rented 1981 1 10 Allopathic 10,000 6,000

11 Rani Clinic Rpnted 1978 10 Homoeopathic 10,000 5,500

12 Ravi Nur,ing Home Rented 1979 15 Homoeopalhic 8,000 5,000

13 Day & Night Clinic Own 1974 10 Allopathic 7,200 5,000

14 Venkateswara Clinic . Rmted 1964 2 120 Allopathic 12,000 6,000

15 P. Dattatreyulu Clinic Rented 1980 6 Allopathic 6,000 3,000

16 Chest Clinic Rented 1983 1 2 10 Allopathic 17 Dr. A. Ye1Jamma Rpnted 1977 2 34 Allopathic 2,680 1,980

18 Balaji Clinic Rented 1979 4 Allopathic 3,700 2,700

19 V. Somanadh~n Rented 1976 3 Allopathic 3,000 3,000

20 M. P. Ravindra· Rented 1982 2 Allopathic 21 V. Ram~mdah Rented 1981 2 6 Allopathic 5,000 4,000

---. --_--_._-

51

STATEMENT-III (27}-Concld.

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

22 B. K. Murth), Clinic Rented 1981 4 Allopathic 2,000 2,000

23 Venkateswara Clinic Rented 1978 2 10 Allopathic 3,600 3,600 6 24 Aswani Clinic Rented 1951 20 Allopathic & 6,000 5,750

Homoeopathy 25 M. Krbhnamma Clinic Rented 1981 30 AIJopathic 15,000 12,000 26 T. Krishnamurthy Clinic Rentt'd 1980 10 Allopathic 8,500 3,000 27 D. KriShna Reddy Clinic Rented 1980 1 15 Allopathic 28 Panduranga Clinic Rented 1979 1 6 Allovathic 1,200 500 29 HYl'ocratic Poly Clinic Rented 1978 3 2 15 Allopathic 36,000 36,000 5 5 30 Usha Clinic Rt.nted 1981 20 Allopathk 12,000 10,000 31 G. K. Reddy Rented 1980 20 Allopathic 10,000 4,000 32 T. S. Reddy Rented 1980 1 20 Allopathic 12,000 9,000 4 4 33 J. Sanjeevachari Clinic Own 1982 1 3 5 Allopathic 34 D.K.V. Krishna Prasad Rented 1979 6 Allopathic 14,400 8,400

3S SWl)rna Nursing Home & Usha X-Ray Own 1980 3 4 4 45 Allopathic 60,000 25,000 10 5

36 Prakash Clinic Rented 1981 6 4 Allopathic 7,500 4,000 37 Sai Prabha Clinic Rented 1980 15 Allopathic 3,600 2,500 38 Balaji Dental Rented 1979 10 Allopathic 7,200 4,200 39 Siddartha Poly Clinic Rented 1976 12 AI10pathic 8,000 4,000 40 Nisha Clinic Rented 1983 10 Allopathic 41 Srinivasa Dispensary Rented 1976 3 Homoeopathy 5,000 4,000 42 Murali Sri Homot'opatu)'

Clinic Rmted 1980 15 Homoeopathy 8,000 10,000 43 Madhavi Clinic Own 1979 20 Allopathic 15,000 7,500 44 Babu Clinic Rented 1980 1 8 Allopathic ':',000 3,000 45 Narsingrao Clinic Rented 1982 1 10 Allopathic 3,000 4,000 46 RamaClinic Rented 1979 1 10 Allopathic 3,000 4,000 47 Jyothi Nursing Home Rented 1979 1 2 2 15 Allopathic 4,500 16,000 10 3 48 Jaya~ri Clinic Own 1982 1 8 Homoeo.olathy 7,500 2,000 49 Dr. Nagdev Nursing Home. Rented 1981 1 2 20 Allopathic 12,000 7,000 50 Sidda Clinic Rented 1974 1 6 Ayurvedic 4,800 3,000

-----------------------------------TOTAL 58 13 43 654 61 29

STATEMENT-ill (28)

Particulars of Hospitals and Dispensaries

SI. Name of the Institution Govt.{f.T.D./ Bed No. of Average No. Municipality strength ------ No. of

Doctors Nursesj patients Mid- per day wives

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Sri Venkateswara Ram Narayan Ruia Hospital Govt. 522 loS 112 1,436 2 Govt. Maternity Hospital for Women Govt. 100 3 22 9 3 Municipal Allopathy Dispensary Municipality 1 1 138 4 Municipal Maternity & Child Welfare Centre . Do. 6 1 7 6 5 Govt. Ayurvedic dispensary Govt. 1 62 6 E.S.I. Dispensary Central Govt. 2 2 160 7 Clinical Research unit (Ct'1ltra1 Council for Research in Homoeo-

pathy) Do. 2 79 8 New Choultry Dispensary T.T.D. 2 2 445 9 T.T.D. Ayurvedic Dispensary Do. 1 188

10 Central T.T.D. Hospital Do. 8 7 7 533 11 A.P.S.R.T.C. Dispensary A.P.S.R.T.C. 2 1 99 12 T.T.D. Leprosy Hospital T.T.D. 200 7 7 533

187. The Ruia (S.V.R.R.) Government General Hospital is located at the foot of Tirumala Hills and west of the way leading to Hills/ Alipiri, spread over an area extending about 230 acres. The S.V. Medical College is situated to the south of the hospital. Being advantageously located at the foot of the hills, the S.V.R.R. Govt. General Hospital, catcr!. to the needs of th~ residenl~. pilgrims and the general pUblic. Rut the 110:ipital has to cater to the needs of not only the town and district in which it is situated but also the adjacent districts like Cuddapah and Nellore.

58

188. The hospital has a strength of 522 beds attend­ed by 165 doctors and 112 members of nursing staff. As it is a teaching hospital attached to Sri Venkate­swara Medical College, the equipment and accommo­dation are provided in full by the Government.

189. The following statement gives the number of out-patient<; and in-patients (old & new) through which the intensity of service rendered by the hospital can be reviewed:

STATEMENT III (29)

Number of Out-Patients and tn-Patients (Old and New) through which the intell'lity of service rendered by the Hospital can be viewed

OUT PATIENTS

OLD CASES NEW CASES

Year Males Females Children Total Average Males Females Children Total Average No. of No. of patients patients treated treated per day per day

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

1979 . 1,09,167 82,322 45,948 2,37,437 652 1,00,177 77,733 43,466 2,21,376 607 1980 . 80,280 90,485 1,20,075 2,90,840 797 1,04,286 82,886 50,610 2,37,782 651 1981 . 1,25,197 96,189 51,108 2,72,494 747 1,17,329 89,611 49,088 2,56,028 701 1982 . 80,102 58,465 33,408 1,71,975 471 7~,631 52,709 31,485 1,57,825 432

STATEMENT III (29)-Collcld.

Number of Out-PatieDts and In·Patients (Old and New) through which the intensity of service rendered by the Hospital can be viewed

IN·PATIENTS

Total No. of Old & New Cases

12

4,58,813 5,28,622 5,2R,522 3,29,800

Average No. of patients treated per day

13

1,257 1,448 1,448

904

Males Females

14 15

1,22,346 51.858 1,28,969 49,1}29 1,34,630 46,565 1,28,o!H 48,088

190. It may be seen from the above statement that on an average per day, 652 out-patient old cases in 1979, 797 in 1980, 747 in 1981, and 471 old-cases in 1982 were attended while 607 new out-patient cases in 1979, 651 in 190, 701 in 1981 and 432 in 1982 were attended by the Hospital. About 1,257 cut-pati­ents both old and new cases put together per day in 1979, 1,448 cases in 1980, 1,448 in 1981 and 904 cases in 1982 were treated in the Hospital.

191. The average number of in-patients treated per day is 529 in 1979. while it is 540 in 1980, 552 in

Children Total Average No. RemarKS Year of patients treated per day

16 17 18 19

19,063 1,93,267 529 1979 -19,114 197,112 540 1980 .70,217 2,01,412 552 1981 18,033 1,94,202 532 1982

198 J and 532 in J 982. There is no distinction bet­ween the old and new patients in respect of in-pati­ents. As the admission of in-patients is more than the sanctioned bed strength, the patients are provided with beds spread on the ground to meet the demand. The number of patients in the hospital is always more than the sanctioned strength.

192. A statement showing the number of patients treated by nature of important diseases is given helow:

59

STATEMENT-llI (30)

Important diseases treated in the Hospital (Surgical and Medical) in 1980-81

SI. Surgical Medic31

No. Name of the Disea~es -_---- ----------Total Deaths Total Deaths In-patients In-patients treated treated

2 3 4 5 6

Tuberculosis of respiratory system 1,097 52 1,084 52

2 Tuberculosis of other forms 257 14 5

3 Syphilis and its equialic 7

4 Genococ::al infections 20

5 Dysentery (all forms) 438 2 220 28

6 Other infective discases (a) Typhoid 206 8 204 8

(b) Para-Typhoid (c) Cholera ~ ~

(d) Other salmonella infections

7 Certain diseases common among children

(a) Scarlet fever (b) Whooping cough 4 4

(c) Diptlleria • • ,'W 3 25 3

(d) Measles 24 2

8 Typtus and other rieket-Diseases

9 (a) Malaria 114 5 110 S

(b) Pyroria 10

10 Diseases due to holminths :

(a) Filariasis ]59 95

(b) Pydatidotis 11

(c) Others 134

11 Other Infectious diseases:

(a) Plague (b) Leprosy 22 22 (c) Tetanus 194 50 194 50

(d) Acute Poliomyeliti~ 22 5

(e) Yellow fever 2 (f) Rabies (g) Small Pox 24 2 (h) Infectious hepatitis 113 12 111 12

12 Malignant Neoplasms (15 Types) 256 6 75 4

13 Benign Neoplasms 74 7 3

14 Allergic disorder : (a) Asthma (b) Others

15 Thyroid gland 8

16 Diabetis Mellitus 347 12 210

17 A-Vitaminoses 161 161

18 Psychoneurosis 142 2 140 2

19 Anaemias 482 25 474 35

20 Vascular lesions 114

-

60

STATEMENT III (30)-Collcld.

2 3 4 5 6

21 Diseases of eye

22 Diseases of ear and nose

23 Chronic Rheaumatic heart diseases 70 13 192 26

24 Rheumatic fever 32 32

25 Arterio Seleromis 44 2

26 Hypertensive disease 182 15 182 1~

27 Veins disease 115

28 (a) Acute Nasopharyngitis (common cold) (b) Poliomyelitis 110

29 Acute Pharyngitis & Tonsilitis 135 2

30 Influenza 31 Pneumonia 121 7

32 Bronchitis (Asthma Emphasyma) ]56 23 345 23

33 Silico~is

34 (a) Emphysema (b) Pleurisy

35 All other respiratory diseases 58 115 -36 Stomach and Duodenum diseases 58 5

37 Appendicitis ;w 38 Hernia of abdominal cavity distractions 99 5

39 Diarrhoea and Entaritis 1,422 4 485 60

40 Gallbladder and bileduots

41 Other diseases of digestive system 368 8 (a) Cirrnosis of liver 240 21 214 20 (b) Diseases of teeth 302 12

42 Nephritis and Nephtosis 95 8 76

43 Diseases of Genito-urinary System 315 (a) Hyperplasia of prostrate (b) Diseases of breast

44 Deliveries and complication of pregnancies (a) Normfll d~liveries (b) Abnormal

45 (a) Skin Inspection 15 120 (b) Ulcers 1,054 3

46 Other skin diseases 497

47 Arthritis and rheumatism except rheumatic fever 31 120

48 (a) Disease of bones and oth!,f organs of movement .. ! 154 (b) Fracture .. ~

49 Congenital malformations 4 .. J .50 Other unspecified and ill-defined diseases 6

51 Accidents, fractures and poisoning 595 44 96 20 a) Violence (external causes\

(b) Burns 18 100 20 (c) Snake bites 60

------------------------TOTAL 10,260 352 6,027 403

193. Facilities for the treatment of infectious dis­eases and tuberculosis are also provided in the Hos­pital. A well equipped E.N.T. Clinic, Eye Clinic, Dental Clinic, Blood Bank and their departments have also been attached to the hospital. Sufficient vacant site is also available for future expansion of the Hospital.

194. The available 522 beds of the hospital are allocated for the various diseases in the following manner:

S.V.R.R. Hospital (General)

Infectious diseases

T.B. Ward.

Leprosy Ward

TOTAL

442

30

30

20

522

195. There are two classes 'B' & 'C' of paying rooms-'B' class is having 4 rooms and 'c' class is having 6 rooms. The 'B' class patients are chargee! at Rs. 11 per day while 'c' class patknts are charg­ed at Rs. 6 per day. There are 18 wards with 522 beds.

196. The staff strength of the hospital inclusive of doctors is 243 males and 221 females with 7 vacan­cies unfilled. The expenditure for 1981-82 is Rs. 92,17,875.

197. The total number of patients both in-patients and out-patients put together during 1981-82 is 5,24,002. The expenditure incurred on the purchase of medicines during 1981-82 is Rs. 25,68,908. The cost of medicine per patient works out to Rs. 4.90.

Government Maternity Hospital for Women

198. This hospital is solely intended for attending to maternity cases. It is located in its own building and extends over two acres. It was a former taluk hospital with a bed strength of 50 and started in 1871 A.D. It was converted into hospital for

61

women and children and its bed strength was how­ever subsequently raised to 125. The children's ward was however shifted to S.v.R. Ruia Hospital in April, 1965 so that the women's Hospital ha~ a bed strength of 1 ()() attended by 3 doctors, 22 nurses and 13 nursing orderlies, Besides the above staff 12 Assistant Professors from the Medical College also attend the hospital as part-time doctors. The daily average number of patients treated by the hospital is 30 during 1980-81.

Year

19n-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

STATEMENT-III (31)

Labour Cases attended in Different Years

No. of No. of Normal Labour patients Delivery cases treated attended per day

2 3 4

2,731 7 N.A.

3,821 10 N.A.

2,896 8 N.A,

3,407 9 1,975

3,165 9 N.A.

Abnor-mal Delivery

5

N.A.

N.A.

N.A.

1,432

N.A.

199. The staff strength of the hospital inclusive of doctors is 25 males and 58 females. The expenditure during 1980-81 is 6.03 Lakhs.

200. Family Planning: The Red Triangle symbo­lises family planning. The family slogans have been pasted on walls, buses, buildings and public places to draw the attention of eligible couples. Seminars are being helel periodically to generate interest in family planning. There is a family clinic attached .to the hospital.

201. A statement showing the progress of Family Planning work in Tirupati is as follows:

STATEMENT-llI (32)

Year

1977-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

11-13 RGIINDI89

Progress of Family Planning work in Tirupati Government General Hospital

Vasectomy Tubectomy Total Loops Sterilisations

2 3 4 5

374 1,616 1,690 347

122 1,582 1,586 275

86 1,320 1,328 152

94 1,564 1,565 263

75 1,428 1,428 153

Others Family Planning materials like condoms etc., supplied

6 7

271 2,299

158 4,998

168 10,094

99 4,287

109 3,664

Municipal ADopathic Dispensary

202. The dispensary is located in a rented building. It was established in 1965. It is treating only out-pati­ents. The dispensary is manned by one Mediool Officer with six of his subordinate staff. The details of the ,patients treated in the dispensary are as furnish­edbelow:-

STATEMENT-llI (33)

Municipal Allopathy Dispensary, Out-patients treated (1977-78 to 1981-82)

Year

1977-78 1978-79 1979-80 1980-81 1981-82

No. of out-patients treated

2

44,396 53,335 48,846 52,543 50,334

Average No.of patients treated per day

3

122 152 134 144 138

Municipal Matemity & Child Welfare Centre

Cost of medicine pet' patient

4

0.32 0.92 1.50 1. 73 1.85

203. The centre is located in a rented building and is attended by a woman Medical Officer and 7 mem­bers of nursing staff (Maternity Assistants. Ayah). It was started in 1934. House visits are made by mid­wives and deliveries are also conducted by them in houses. The Maternity and Child Welfare staff also

, attend to infant visit :>nd pre-school visit. There are 6 beds in the centre. The number of labour cases attended to bv women Medical Officer and Maternity

. Assistants and the number of ante-natal and post­natal cases visited by the Maternity Assistants are as fonows:

Year

1977-78 197~-79

1979-80 1980-81 1981-82

STATEMENT-lIT (34)

Municipal Maternity Hospital Cases Treated,

1977-78 to 1981-82

No. of Still No. of cases visited Labour Births by Maternity Assts. cases attended

2

754 840 882 737 719

3

92 134 13

5 36

Pre-natal Post-natal

4 5

9,643 7,446 4,560 7,085 5,932 5,296 5,058 5,140 1,240 739

The following are the details of the cases attended to by the staff in connection with the family planning.

62

STATEMBNT-IlI (35)

Family Planning Cases attended by the Municipal Maternity Hospital

Year Details --.~-.. -- -~-__'----'~- ----

]977-78 1978-79 1979-80 1980-81 1981-82

1 2 3 4 S 6

Tubectomy 165 162- 125 151 240 Vasectomy . 30 29 18 36 10 Loop-insertion 6 62 10 15 2

204. An amount of Rs. 1,14,807.61 was incurred during 1980-81 towards the maintenance of Maternity & Child Welfare Centre. .

Public Health-Tirumala

205.' In any religious centre where people from various parts of the country congregate in a large scale on certain occasions, a strong organisation of public health machinery to take immediate preventive measures is essential.

The Public Health has got three objectives.

206. Timely prevention of diseases both mental and physical to acquire a desirable standard of com­munity health.

207. Promotion of longevity of life for every member of the community and secure a commensu­rate standard of living supported by efficient service and even distribution of community benefits through an organised community effort consisting of the main­tenance of environmental sanitation and the education of the individual in the principles of hygiene.

208. The control of communical infections, the organisation of curative measures and the develop­ment of. social machinery to execute the programme and administer the social justice.

209. In other words this throws light on the basic duties and responsibilities of the modern state prima­rily and that of the local body (T.T.D.) lawfully con­stituted for this purpose. When such is the case it was observed in the Development Plan by the Director of Town Planning in 1974 that one dispensary in Tirumala town run by the Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanam with 4 doctors providing medical aid to both local population of 20,980 as well as pilgrim population of 20,000 to 25,000 per day visiting the town, is quite inadequate and that a full-fledged hos­pital with at least 50 beds at a suitable site to meet the immediate needs of pilgrim population as well as resident popUlation is imperative need and that the staff should be strengthened. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam considered the suggestion in right ear­nest.

210. The hospital (Aswini) started in the year 1950 with one Medical Officer grew into an institution with 4 medical officers and 8 beds in subsequent years. Beat­ing in view the suggestions in the Development Plan the Tiruma1a Tirupati Devasthanam also invited Dr. S. N. Mathur, Retired D.M.S.A.P. to study the Medical Department of the Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanam for giving his valuable advice. He visited all the dispensaries and gave his report which was accepted by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam Committee. The T.T.D. took up the construction of new full-fled­ged hospital with in-patient capacity of 30 beds towards the end of 1974 at a cost of Rs. 20 lakhs and completed. In the Sankumitta Area adjacent to Sanku­chakranamam the new hospital is having in-patient capacity of 30 beds. It is also having facilities of female ward, male ward, maternity ward anq surgical operation theatre for attending to emergency cases besides a spacious hall for out-patient treatment. Be­sides, there is a facility for isolation ward for con­tageous diseases.

21 I. The Medical Department is under the conlroJ. and supervision of a Senior Medical Officer, T.T.D. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is obliged to run dispensaries for the benefit and service of multitude of pilgrims that visit Tirumala and Tirupati. It may also be stated here that the Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanam are mainly responsible for the establishment of S.V.R.R. Hospital and the S.V. Medical College at Timpati. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam gave the following for S. V.R.R. Hospital.

1· 194.27 acres of land on a nominal rent.

2. Rs .• 20 lakhs in cash.

3. A special block with 4 V.1.P. rOoms at a cost of Rs. 50,000.

4. A pu~npset at a cost of Rs. 23,000.

5. Rs. 2.5 lakhs for starting Radio Therapy Cancer Cure Department.

212. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is runn­ing 8 hospitals at important places mainly to provide free medical aid to the needy pilgrims as well as the Devasthanam employees.

63

1. New Choultry Dispensary. Tirupati.

2. K.T. Colony Dispensary, Tirupati (now merged in Central T.T.D. Hospital for employees).

3. Sri Padmavathi Women's College Health Cen­tre, Tirupati.

4. Leprosy Hospital, Akkarampalle. near Tiru-patio

5. Ayurvedic Dispensary, Tirupatt.

6. P.A.T. Dispensary, Tiruchanur.

7. Aswini Hospital, Tirumala.

8. Dispensary at B Type Quarters, Tirumaia (.for employees).

213. One full-fledged hospital and one dispensary in Tirumala (Item Nos. 7 & 8; are discussed in the succeeding paras while others (item J, 2, 4, 5) are dis­cussed in Chapter 'Medical and Health' of Tirupati Town Volume. The Health Centre in S.P.W. College (item No.3) is discussed in the Chapter 'Education'. The P.A.T. Dispensary, Tiruchanur is also di~cussed below.

'214. Apart from the above two institutions in Tiru­mala, there are also three first-aid centres at Tirumala (1) P.P. Sheds, (2) C.R.O. Tirumala and (3) 7th mile on the pathway to Tirumala for the benefit of pilgrims. The No. of patients treated in the above centres are as given below.

Name of First Ajd Centre

P. P. Sheds C.~R. O. Office 7th mile on the pathway of Tirumala

Number of Patients treated in 80-81

J

5,670 6,638

1,880

215. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is main. taining a Central Drug Stores. All the medicines re­quired by all the Hospitals and dispensaries and First­Aid Centres are supplied on indents from the Medical Officers incharge of the dispensaries.

216. The details of the number of patients treated. expenditure- on medicines and establishment etc., on all the dispensaries are given below.

STATEMENT-III (36)

Patients treated and Expenditure incurred 00 Medicines under the control of TTD (1977-78 to 1981-82)

Details Year SI. No. 1977-78 1978-79 1979-80 1980-81 1981-82

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1. Total expenditure on medicines 8,24,680 6,64,000 12,85,000 12,37,258 12,15,302

2. Expenditure on Establishment 5,54,588 5,74,600 6,79,000 7,39,543 8,02,286

3. Receipts by way of reimbursement from APSRTC relating to Ex-TID Employees. 1,38,728 1,68,000 5,91,000

4. Total number of patients treated 6,24,897 7,30,533 7,69,482 8,72,777 7,70,251

ASWINI HOSPITAL' nRUMALA (Figure 11)

217. As explained already, this hospital started in 1950 with one Medical Officer, grew in subse-=luent years into a full fledged hospital with 30 beds. It i~ now housed in its own building built at a cost of Rs. 20 lakhs in Anjanadrinagar ad}acent to Sankhuchakra­namam. The hospital is now having facilities of femal~ ward, male ward, maternity ward and surgical ope­ration theatre for attending to emergency cases be-

64

sides a spacious hall for out-patient treatment. It bas also got facility for isolation ward for contageous disease. It is also equipped with sterilized unit. It is also proposed to equip it with two beded intetlSive care units.

218. The hospital has now got eight doctors and 7 nurses with other required subordinate staff of 21 members. The following are the details of patients treated.

STATEMENT-III (37)

Patients Treated by the Aswini Hospital (1977-78 to 1981-82)

Number of patients treated Year

Out-patient In-patient

2 3

\

1977-7R 2,91,249 1,612

1978-79 3,27,690 2,105

1979-80 2,68,989

1980-81 2,91,125

1981-82 2,54,080 744

It may be seen from the above that 802 patients on an average per day were trea~ed in 1977-78, 904 ~n 1'::178-79, 737 in 1979-80, 798 1ll 1980-8] and 700 III 1981-82. The number of patients treated on average is not according to any specified pattern.

Dispensary at D-Type Quarters

219. This dispensary has been opened only for the benefit of T.T.D. Employees. On an average 200 persons are treated per day. The dispensary is mann· ed by one doctor and his staff consisting of 7 nur­ses, one midwife and 6 others. The details of num· ber of persons treated and cost of medicine etc. is given below:

STATEMENT-III (38) i» .ltiellts Treated by th~ D·Type QJR1rters H()spital

Year

1979-80

1980-81 1981-82

No. of patients treated

2

09,446 99,249 76,823

Average No. of patients treated per day

3

190 277 211

Co~t of Cost of Medicine medicine

ver patient

4 5

N.A. N.A. 1,14,078 0.14 ' 1,19,593 1.56

The increas:: in the cost of hospital patient is due to increase in the prices of medicines.

Padmavathi Ammavarl Temple Dispensary, TIru­chanur

220. The dispensary is run by the T.T.D. with one Medical Officer mainly serving the local residents and

Total Average No. of Cost of Cost of patients treated Medicine medicine per day per patient

4 5 6 7

2,92,861 802 3,78,505 1.29

3,25,795 904 2,35,428 0.71

2,68,989 737 4,66,007 1.73

2,91,125 798 4,82,847 1.66

2,54,824 700 3,86,099 1.52

pilgrims visiting the temple. Even the T.T.D. emplo­yees in Tiruchanur also secure treatment in the dis­pensary. On an average 250 persons are getting treat­ment daily.

221. The details of the number of patients treated, cost of medicine per patient etc. are furnished below:

Year

1977-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

STATEMENT-III (39)

Patients treated in Padmavathi Ammavari TeJIlple Dispensary, Tiruchanur

No. of Average CO!>t of Cost of patient~ No. of med;cine medicine treated persons per

treated patient per day

2 3 4 5

78,128 215 86,870 1.11

85,76~ 235 69,788 0.81

79,395 218 1,11,090 1.40

104,491 286 1,14,487 1.09

:",111 156 59,562 1.04

222. The details of the number of patients treated by nature of diseases in Aswini Hospital, Tirumala is given in Statement III (40).

223. Apart from the above T.T.D. dispensaries. there are 3 private dispensaries, in Tirumala. &ch dispensary has one doctor treating 153 patients daily. All of them are allopathy dispensaries.

STATEMENT-III (40)

T.T.D. ASWIN! HOSPITAL, TIRUMALA

Statistical data of the various Disea~s tl'eated during the Year 1981-82

SI. Nam~ of Disease Total NO~. ______________________________ ~~

3 2

I. Alimentary System A. Peptic Ulcer B. Infectious diseases

1. Diarrhoea and enteritis 2. Dysentery 3. Infective Hepatitis . 4. Tumours 5. Anorectal disorders

6. Malaria

n. Respiratory System

P.U.O. & V.F.

A. V.R.I.

B. L.R.l. \ . Bronchial Asthma . 2. Lobar-Pneumonia. 3. Bronchittis 4. Broncho-Poeumonia 5. Prieumothrax 6. Tuberculosis.

Ill. Cardiovasclllar System 1. Yalvuli-leisions Z. Congestive Heart failure 3. Hypertension

17

77 26 26

2 2 3

15

12

19 3

5

12

14

4. Thrombo-Angitis Oblitiramus

8

8 7 I

IV. Central Nervous System 1. Cerebro Vascular accidents

2. Epilepsy

y. Skin leisions

VI. Metabolic Disorders

YU. Diseases of Bones and Joints

VW. Diseases of Genito Urinary system

IX. Accidents 1. Minor Injuries 2. Fractures 3. Head Injury

4. Burns

X. Poisoning .

XI. Maternity cases 1. Primi (a) NorQlai

(b) Abnormal

2. Multi (a) Normal (b) Abnormal

XU. Gynic cases Abortions Tumours Pelvic Infections

xm. Lymphanties Filaria

9 I

19

43

16

15

13 1

3

2

53 21

207 ]()

63 3

17

3

TOTAL. 756

65

Sanitation ancl Consenancy

224. For every citizen a town is a place to work and a place to live in. Of all the improvements. deallliness. good sanitation and proper drainage are the most important features for the healthy develop. mem of any town. It is the main responsibility of tne civic body to keep the town clean and healthy by maintaining thl; sanitary conditions. With a view to have proper control over civic administration and for maintenance of sanitation, Tirumala Hills area was declared as a village for the purposes of Andhra Pra­desh Gram Panchayat Act 1964 and local area for the purpose of the Andhra Pradesh (Andbra -acea) Public Health Act 1939 (by G.O. Ms. No. 406 Pan­chayat Raj dt. 204-1976). The Exel'utive Officer. T.T.D, ha~ been appointed as Executive Authority for Iirumala Grama-Panchayat. The provision of the acts <lnd Food adulteration Act were extended to the area under a special provision in the HR & CE Act 1951 enabling the Executive Officer to exercise the powers of the Executive Authority in implementing the provisions of the extended Act. The activities of this department, are 0) General Sanitation) (2) Anti-Malaria work (3) Food and Industrial Control by licensing the dangerous and offensive trades (4) Epidemic control (5) Working of Food and Adultera­tion Act and (6) Beggars Control Act.

225, In any religiOUS centre ~lld that too of all India fame where people from various parts of the wuntry congregate on certair: occasions, a strong or­ganisation of public health machinery to take immediate preventive measures is essential. The village Tirumala is confined to about 1.50 sq. miles of occupied area around the shrine. The resident population of Tim­mala is 20,980 according to 1981 Census besides the pilgrims {i.e., floating population) to the tune of 25,000 per day apart from 40,000 to 50,0000 on· important festive occasions like Brahmostavam etc. Health and Sanitation assume a very important role in the admi­nistration of the Tirun*la and Tirupati Devasthanaro. Sanitation in both Tirumala Tirupati has to be main­tained in the interest of the health of pilgrims who visit the shrine in several thousands every day.

226. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is spend­ing considerable sum for the maintenance of Health and Sanitation. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam has on establishment roll. 359 sweepers, 123 scaven­gers, 19 Depalies, 9 malayi, mazumdars. 3 sanitary maistries, 47 NMRs. It has also 12 Sanitary Inspec­tors, 1 Field Assistant 1 labour assistant to 100\ after the Sanitary conditions of the town. The Sani­tary Staff in Tirupati is kept under the immediate supervision of a Senior Sanitary Inspector and under the overall control of the Devasthanam Health Officer. The Department was under the control and supervision of Senior Medical Officer some time and later under the Devasthanam Health Officer taken on deputation from the Government.

227. Sewerage disposal works are located on the' down stream side of the. Gogarbham Dam area which treat the Sewerage that come,s from the areas of Tra-

vellers Bungalow cottages, Ofikers Quarters and Alwar Tank Cottages. The area of the sewerage farm is about 5 acres. The total length of sewer lines connected tL this sewerage farm is 6,960 metres and the total area covered by this system is 54 '}:, of the total area.

228. The other areas have no COI1l1llon sewerage system and in certain areas separate septic tanks are constructed for the purpose. The length of the sewer lines connected to about 6 septic tanks is worked out to 6,294 metres and the art:a covered by this system is 31 % of the total inhabited area i.e., about 5'{ acres. The rest of the area i.e., 15% (about 27 acres) is not covered by regular sewerage system or by septic tank system. .

229. As seen from the existing situation it is clear that a considerable area of the inhabited portion of the existing town is not covered by sewerage system and therefore there is a need to prepare a comprehen­sive net work of sewerage system to not only the en­tire present inhabited area of the town but also to the areas proposed to be designated as inhabited areas in future. However, some difficulties like levels tak­ing etc., appear to have been confronted by the Tiru­mala Tirupati Devasthanam for preparing compre­hensive sewerage system. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is making efforts to overcome and cover the entire area.

230. The equipment provided for conservancy staff and for keeping the streets clean are 34 lorries, 6 water lorries, 6 tractors and the town rubbish is being tansported daily to the sewerage farm.

231. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam is also spending considerable amounts to the tune of Rs. ~O lakhs for the maintenance of Health and Sanitation. The Tirumala Temple premises and Tirumala town are being maintained by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam spotlessly clean despite heavy rush of pilgrims. Apart from the above the Tirumala· Tirupati Devasthanam is contributing Rs. 1.75 lakhs to TirupJti Mu'!icipality every year. Similarly the Tirumala Tirupah Devas­thanam has been paying Rs. 25,000/- to the Til'll­chanur Gram Panchayat and also the Til'llmala Til'll­pati Devasthanam has been spending considerable amounts for the maintenance of Health and sanita­tion in its other institutions both at Tirumala and in and around Tirupati. The protected water is supplied to the pilgrim population. ..

232. The number of assesed houses according to 1981-82 are 1450 and 1347 houses which are provided with septic latrines. There .were 331 public latrines which are fleshout septic latrmes. There are about 20 T.T.D. institutions like cottages and Choultries and all of them are provided with septic latrines (1631 latrines). National schemes like Family Planning and Anti­malarial Schemes are being implemented at Tirumala. Routine oiling, active surveillance and p]ssive surveil­lance work is ccntinued and one sanitary In~pector is exclusively incharge of the anti-malarhd operations. Four multipurpose workers are deputed from Govern­ment wing and the work of dOM to door .services are

66

being continued. Under the anti-malarial programme thre are 2 field Assistants and 10 Malarial Mazdoors at Tirumala and also a laboratory with technician to examine blood smears.

233. It can be said without any hesitation that Tiru­mala is the cleanest place among all the Religious Institutions in India,

234. The qualities of food supplied in the canteens and Hotels at Tirumala, is satisfactory. There is con­stant vigilance by the Food Inspectors. They take food samples often from the canteens etc.. and take all necessary steps to prevent adulteration.

Pollution aspects of water in 'Srivari Pushkarini'

235. Maintaining water quality in 'Srivari Pushka­rini, is pos,ng a serious problem to the Temple autho­rities. The number of pilgrim taking dip in the tank is growing day by day. Consequently Srivari Pushka­rani Tank with its limited springs has not been able to take the increasing pollutional load contributed by the present size of pilgrims. Moreover, the run-off which enters the tank is abc oolluted heavily due to the increased activity around the tank.

236. The problem of pollution of the Pushkarini tank is not solved to the extent desired, even though a modern water treatment plant was provided at huge expenditure by the temple authorities. Within a few days after filling the tank, the water is getting so much polluted that it becomes unfit for further use. Once this happens, the tank has to be put out of commis­sion. Then the water has to be baled out and the tank has to be cleaned and filled with fresh water. All this is resUlting not only in giving inconvenience to the pilgrims but also in giving scope for huge expendi­t ure.

237. In Srivari Pushkarinj (tank) people walk bare­fOOled aU aloJ1g carrying CO'1s1clerable dirt and silt on their feet and they take bath with their soiled clothes on. Moreover, it is quite likely that ~hildren and 'a small percenl:-tgt: of pilgrims lllay urinate and even defecate inside the tank. After the bath. they wash their soiled clothes and throw puja materials like flowers. coconut etc.. inside the tank.

238. Some suggestions were made in the Master Plan and among the suggestions one important suggestion is that detailed studies should be conducted with a view to upgrade the treatment plant with as minimum modifications and additions as possible as the treat­ment plant provided meets the requirements of swimm­ing pool and as such it will not be adequate to Push­karini whose pollutional 10Jd is much more.

239. The work of improving the existing water treatment plant fo! Sri van Pushkarini was therefore entrusted by the Tirumala Tirup'lti· Devasthanam to the National Environmental Research Institute. Nag­pur for assessing the pollution load of Pushkarini and fOT suggesting improvements to the existing treatment plant and to hl'P the Pushk.:arini water clean. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam also consulted the

A.P.R.E.L., Hyderabad in this regard. The repOrt· of NEERI dated 11-9-79 was received on 25-9-79. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasth.:mam on receipt of the report of NEERI thoroughly overhauled the existing pres.,ure fitters of the Pushkarini Plant and provided fresh fitter media consisting of graded sand and gra­vel. The strainers and nozIes \\ere commissioned before the Brahmotsavam of 1979 and implemented almost all of its recommendations including pre and post Chlorination plants and established a water \lua­lity monitoring laboratory at a cost of Rs. 3 lakhs. Also the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam appointed an Environmental Chemist te, test the Pushkarini water and drinking water. The laboratory is fully equipped with water analysis and it is maintained well. Now the water in the P'lshkarini is better than the previous years. It will be further improved by the construction of clariflocculator for which the designs are awaited from NEERI.

240. With the construction of the said Clarifloccula­tor the rrobl'~m of poJlution of the Pllsh1carini is expected to be solved satisfactorily.

241. This is one of the hest laboratories after Hyde­rabad and it may be recognised by the Government and its services can be made use of for water analysis in Rayafaseema. The State Pollution Control Board can also make use of it since it is not having any laboratory in this region.

Government Aynrvedic Dispensary

242. The dispensary is located in its own building. It was established in 1966. The dispensary is run by One Doctor with three of his subordinate staff. The details of out-patients treated in the dispensary are as follows:

STATEMENT-IIM1)

Patients Treated by the Govt. Ayurvedic Dispensary

No. of Average Cost of patients No. of medicine

Year treated patients per pa-' treated tient !)er day Rs. P.

1 2 3 4

1977-78 38,701 106 N.A. 1978-79 41,444 114 N.A. 1979-80 38,644 106 0---04 1980-81 31,363 86 0-18 1981-82 22,478 62 0-13

243. The government want to popularise the Ayur­vedic treatment as it has got special methods, and the people got faith in it.

E.S.I. Hospital 244. The hospital was started in the year 1968. It is

located in a private rented building in D. No. 19-3-75 of Renigunta Road and attends to the medical needs of the industrial workers and their families. There are about 5,100 industrial workers within the Municipal Limits eligible to receive the medical treatment for themselves and their dependents.

67

245 .. The hospital i<; attending to the medical needs of the following industrial units of Tirupati:

I. Sri Venkatachalapathi Mills ') Mopeds India Limited

3. S.T.E.L 4. Padmavathi Floor Mills

5. T.T.D. Stores 6. S.V. Talkies '1 V. V. Mahal 8. Palani Talkies 9. lyothy Talkies

to. Mahavir Talkies II. D. R Manal 12. P.G.R. Movieland 13. Leela Mahal 14. Ramakrishna Talkies 15. Ramraj Talkies 16. Pratap Talkies 17. Jayasyam Theatre 18. Balaji Talkies 19. A vanti Minerals

20. Vikram Hotel 21. Balaji Bhavan 22. Mamatha Hotel 23. Seven Hills 24. A.K.D. Industries 25. T. C. Mills 26. Super Industrials 27. Hotel Bhimas 28. Sapthagiri Metal Process 29. Menaka Restaurant 30. Hotel Oorvasi 31. I.S. Mahal 32. Sundaram Chits 33. Chemical Industries 34. Poorna Picture Palace

35. United News India

36. S. V. Cafe 37. Kamath Canteen

38. Usodaya 39. Annapaorna Films 40. Navaranjin Plastics 4]. Sravanthi Minerals 42. Seven Mills Paper Process

43. Omkar Prints 44. Hotel Delllx Annex~ 45. Cerna Drug House 46. Exceltromices Ltd. 47. Chittoor Co-op. Printers 48. Laxmi Aluminium Metal 49. Srinivasa Textiles

246. The hospitlLl is manned by two doctors with one staff nurse and with 12 subordinate staff members. There is a proposal to construct 50 bedded hospital for E.S.I. Insured patients and their family members. If any patient is serious. house visit will be made by

68

the Doctor for treatment and the expenditure is met by the Industrial Institut~.

247. The following Stt-III(42) shows the details of cases treated during the period from 1977-78 to 1981-82.

STATEMENT-ffi(42)

Particulars of Patients Treated by E.S.I. Hospital

No. of insured patients No. of family meMbers Total No. Average No. of insured patients of patients of patients Year

treated treated treated treated per

day -------~--.. ~-

1977-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

New

2

9,372

8,486

8,236

10,39"

11,288

248. There is a gradual increase in the number of patients treated from year to year. The number of patients treated per day during 1981-82 works to 160.

Clinical Research Unit (Central Coundl for Rese-arch in Hom()eopathy)

.249. TIle Hospital was established in 1980. It is housed in a rented building on a monthly rent of Rs. 600/-. It is run by the Central Government. The hospital is manned by two Doctors with two members of the subordinate staff. The number of patients treated are as given below:

Year

1980-81

1981-82

STATEMENT-lll(43)

Patients treated by the Clinical Research Unit

No. of patients treated

Average No. of patients treated per day

2 3

19,596

28,857

54

79

The hospital is run to encollra!le the Homoeopathy treatment.

New Cboultry Dispensary (Tirumala-Tirupad Deva­sthanam}

250. The dispemary is located in I· New Choultry in its own building. It was started by the T.T. Deva­sthanam in I '072 mainly to serve the pilgrims in the choultry and the resident employees of the T.T.D. including the transport employees then working under T.T.D. but now transferred to the A.P.S.R.T.C. The

Old New Old

3 4 S 6 7

14,910 9,120 14,407 47,809 131

IS,536 8,444 15,356 47,822 131

IS,449 7,534 13,146 44,365 122

19,343 9,687 16,974 56,401 ISS

18,814 10,004 17,397 57,503 160

treatment is free. The details of the out-patients treat-ed in the dispensary are as follows:

STATEMENT-II1(44)

Patients treated in the New Choultry Hospital

Year No. of Average Cost of Cost of patients No. o:f medicine medicine treated patients per

treated patient per day

2 3 4 5

Rs. Rs. P.

1977-78 1,74.386 478 1,99,093 1.14

1978-79 1,91,480 525 2,09,806 1.10

1979-80 1,87,308 513 2.91,032 1.55

1980-81 1,62.399 445 3.10,493 1.91

1981·82 1,00,957 277 1,43,487 1.42

251. The hospital is run by two doctors, one staft nurse with 6 members of subordinate staff. There is fall in the number of patients in the years 1980-81 and 1981-82. The decrease is mainly due to the fact that the fleet of houses with drivers etc., was transferred to AP.S.R.T.C. in 1980-81 and the staff is now gett­ing treatment in A.P.S.R.:T.C. Dispensary. Further the resident employees of T.T.D near this hospital are getting treatment in the central T.T.D. Ho:;pital.

Ayurvedic Dis~Dsary, Tirumala Tirupad Devastha-Dam. Tirupati

252. This dispmsary is also fUn by the T.T.D. and is housed in the T.T.O. building in New Choultry. It \\ a~. established in 1977. It ;:; fun by d qualified c!0ctor who is doing part-time jub. This is to popu­larise Ayurvedic treatment. Th,: treatment is free.

The d"l:lils of patients treJteo III the dispensary are a~ follows:

STATFMENT-JII (~5)

Patients treated at the Aynrvedic Dispensary, Tirupatl

1977-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

No. of patients treated

2

19.641

57,388

66.750

! li8,667

68,577

Average No. of patients treated per day

3

54

157

[83

188

188

Cost of medicine per patient

4

Rs. P. J.79

0.51

0.45

J .24

1.46

Central Tirumala Tirupati Devasthauam Hospital

253. The hospital was establbhed in 1981. Prior to it there was a hospital run by T.T.D. by name K. T. Colony Dispensary serving the employees in the colonies around there. But it is shifted and housed in its 0','111 building by the side of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam Administrative Building. It is manned by s,~ven doctors including two lady doctors. four nurses, three midwives and fOllr pharmaci&ts with 13 other staff members. It also provides special facilities-­X-ray and laboratory facilities. The ~-Ray pJant has also t'Fen installed. Tn addition to the hospital, an artificial limb fitting centre has also been opened and kept under the control of Special Medical Officer who is also having overall and control of Central Drugs Stores. The 'hospital is mainly intended for the employees of the T.T.D. Th\~ details or patients treated in the dispensary are as follows:

STATEMENT-HI (46)

Patients treated at the Central TTD Hospital

Year

1980-81

1981-82

1982-83

Number Average of patients No. of treated patients

per day

2 3

1,25.201 343

1,94,626 533

2,25,114 617

. A.P.S.R.T.C. Dispensary

Cost of Cost of Medicine medicine

4

3,92,553

~,4l,777

5,37,694

pe" patient

5

Rs. P. 3.14

2 27

2.38

254. The dispensary is located in the Municipal building on rent. It was established in 1980. It is run by two Doctors. one nurse with seven other subor­dinate staff members. This dispensary is mainly for

12-l3 RGI,'ND '89

the benefit of A.P.S.RT.C. employees. The details ,~i !iJmber of patients treated are as follows:

Year

1980-81 1981-82

STATEMENT-III (47)

Patients treated by the A.P.S.R.T .C. Dispensary

No. of Average patients No. of treated patients

treated per day

2 3

37,474 103 36,028 99

Tirumala Tirupati Devastbanam Leprosy Hospital

255. As early as in 1942, the Tirumala firupati Devasthanam started a poor Home for the disabled and destitutes, at Akkarampalle with an in-patient capa· city of 100 with provision for Leprosy patients also. t]nder the National Leprosy Conti'''l Programmes a Leprosy-Subsidiary Centre was started in 1955. The centre was subsequently moved to the premises of Sri Yenkateswara Poor Home, at Akkarampally in 1958. The sub5idiary centre was merged with the Poor Home in 1959 and renamed as Government I .eprosy Hospital T1aining and Research Centre. FinaHy the Poor Home was entirely taken over by the T.T.D. from the Govern­ment on 1-4-1975 and since then it is being run by th@ TTD.

256. The Leprosy Hospital has been discussed under the Chapter on 'Charitable Institutions' under Tirumala. 1he bed strength of the hospital now is 200. The details of the number of patients treated during 1981-82 is fi,245.

STATEMENT-Ill (48)

Patients Treated at the TTD Leprosy Hospital

Year No. of patients Average Total treated No. of expendi-

patients ture in-Out In per day eluding patients patients Boarding

Charges (in Lakhs)

2 3 4 5

Rs. P. 1977-78 3,468 620 11 3.11

1978-79 5,012 887 16 3.82

1979-80 4,768 3,191 22 4.17

1980-81 3,043 4,414 20 5.04

1981-82 3,202 3,043 17 6.52

257. Besides the above said ~10spitals and dispen­"aries there are 50 established private dispensaries nursing homes, rendering services to the reople .. The details of such hospitals, Nursing Homes. are furrushed in the following Statement.

70

STATEMEN1-m (49)

DETAILS OF MEDICAL FACILITIES (PRIVATE) AVAILABLE IN TIRUPATI TOWN - ~~---~----~------ -- ------~-~---~- -.~ .. --~~~~-"------.~-. >-~----~

<" Naml' of Imtitution Owned '{<"en Staff NIl. Character of Income Expen- No. oj' No, (,f .·1. No. or of - -_ ,--.-.---- ----.- of medical in ditme B"d~ in-pa-

Rented E,ta- Doc- Nur- Othe- pa- service.; 1981-82 tients blish- tors ses r, tients ment per

day

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

1. Harson Di~pensary Rented 1960 14 Allopathic 12,000 9,000

2. Venkatrama Nursing Home Do. 1979 2 1 50 Do. 5,000 3,500 11 6

3. Syamala Srinivasa Nursing Home Do. 1982 2 3 15 Do. 4. Venkateswara Dental Clinic Do. 1960 3 Do. 6,000 3,000

5. Dental Clinic Do. 1972 :2 III Do. 6. Mathru Mini Clinic Do. 1982 (1 Do. 1,200 500

7. Bhagyalakshmi Do. 1982 -+ Do. .

8. V.S. Khader Basha Do. 1975 10 r Allopathic 1,00,000 10,(}()O t_ Ayurvedic

9. S. Venkateswara Nmsing Home Own 1978 3 2 20 Allopathic 50,000 30,000 15 5

10. Sowjanya Clinic Rented 1981 10 Allopathic 10,000 6,000

11. Rani Clinic Do. 1978 10 HOl11oeopathic 10,000 5,500

12. Ravi Nursing Home Do. 1979 1 15 Do. 8,000 5,000

13. Day & Night Clinic Own 1974 1 JO Allopathic 7,200 5,000 14. Venkateswara Clinic Rented 1964 2 20 Do. 12,000 6,000

15. P. DattatreyuJu Clinic Do. 1980 6 Do. 6,000 3,000

16. Chest Clinic Do. 1983 2 10 Do. 17. Dr. A. Yellamma Do. 1977 2 34 Do. 2,680 1,980

18. BaJaji Clinic Do. 1979 -+ Do. 3,700 2;/00

19. V. Somanadhan Do. 1976 3 Do. 3,000 3,000

20. M.P. Ravindra Do. 1982 2 Do. 21. V. Ramaniah Rented 1981 2 6 Do. 5,000 4,000

22. B.K. Murthy Clinic Do. 1981 4 Do. 1,000 , 2,000

23. Venka[(!,wara Clinic Do. J978 2 (0 Do. 3,600 3,600 6

24. ,Aswani Clinic Do. ,9';1 20 Allopathic & 6,000 5,750 Homoeopathic

25. M. Krislmamma Clinic Do. 1981 30 Allopathic 15,000 12,000

26. T. Krishnamurthy Clinic Do. 1980 10 Do. S.500 3,000 27. D. Krishna Reddy Clink Do. 1980 15 Do. 28. Panduranga Clinic . Do. 1979 1 6 Do. 1,200 500

29. Hypocratic Poly Clinic Do. 1978 3 2 15 Do. 36,000 36,000 5 5

30. Usha Clinic Do. 1981 20 D(!. 12,000 10,000

31. G;Y. Reddy Do. 1980 20 Do. 10,000 4,000

32. T.S. Reddy . Do. 1980 1 20 Do. 12,000 9,000 4 4

33. J. Saujeevachari Clinic Own 1982 1 3 5 Do. 34. D.K.V. Krisnna Prasad Rented 1979 1 6 Do. 14,400 8,400

35. Swarna Nursing Home & Usha X-ray Own 1980 3 4 4 45 Do. 60,000 25,000 Il) 5

36. Prakash Clinic Rented 1981 6 4 Do. 7,500 4,000

37. Sai Praba Clink Do. 1980 1'; Do. 3,600 2,500 31<. BaJaji Dental Clinic Do. 1979 !O Do. 7,200 4,200

39. Siddartha Poly Clinic Do. 1976 J2 Do. 8,000 4,000

40. Nisha Clinic Do. 1983 1 10 Do. 41. Srinivasa Dispensary Do. 1976 1 3 Homoeopathic 5,000 4,000

42. MuraU Sri Homoeopathy Clinic Do. 1980 . 15 Do. 8,000 10,000

.43. Madha vi Clinic Own 1979 20 Allopathic 15,000 7,500

44. Babu Clinic Rented 1980 8 Do. 5,000 3,000 45. Narasingarao Clinic Do. 1982 (0 Allopathic 3,000 4,000

46. Rama Clinic . Do. 1979 J ]0 Do. 3,000 4,000 47. Jyothi Nursing Home Do. 1979 I 2 2 15 Do. 4,500 36,000 Il) 3

48. Jayasri Clinic Own 1982 1 8 Homoeopathic 7,500 2,000

49. Dr. Nagdev Nursing Hom,~ Rented 1981 2 20 Allopathic 12,000 7,000

50. Sidda Clinic Do. 1974 6 Ayurvedic 4,800 3,000 - -'~'~-'-~'-----' . -..----------- ----~--,.-----.--- _ .

__ " ___ ~ ___ . ______ . ___ ._H. ___ - --0--·--0_.-- _______ . __ •

58 13 43 654 61 29

CHAPTER IV

ECONOMIC LIFE OF THE TOWN

I. At the time of Censlls enumeration the livelihood pattern of each individual is also 2s.:ertair:ed and tabu­lated. Broadly the population is divided into workers and non-workers, depending on the nature of activity one is engaged in to eke out a livelihood. The infor­mation on economic activity of the individuals was being l:oIIected right from 1872 Ct:nslls. Dut the C011-

cepts and definitions used to identify a worker are often changing. As of 1961 Censlls. persons engaged in productive work whether they derive income or not were treated as 'worker'. In respect of 'seasonal work' like cultivation, livestock. household industry. etc., if the person had some regular work, for more than one hour a day throughout greater part of the working sea­son. hICjshe was recorded as a ·worker·. Persons who were temporarily incapacitated. undeltrial prisoners. if they were working before were <llso treated as workers. The 1961 Cellsus adopkd a dual reference period of working season for those engaged in 'sea­sonal work' and j 5 d<lY~ lor those in 'regular work',

2. 'I here has been no dlange 111 the non-workers category who included students, housewives, depen­dents, persons permanently disabled from work. re­tired per-:ons. people of independent means for which they need not work, beggars, convicts in jails, unem­ployed persons, etc. In the 1961 Census. wnrker, were (Overed under the following categories:--

(i) Working as cultivator.

(ii) Working as agricultural1abourer. (iii) Working at household industry. (jv) Doing work other than (i l: (ii) and (iih

3. III the 1971 Census, ,;onsiJerable departure was made in respect of the econ0mic questions. The main activity of the persons was a~certained according to the time spent basically as a worker producing goods or doing services or as a non-worker. for regular work in industry. trade and lOmmerce or sen' ices. the reference period was one week prior to the enu­meration and for seasonal work such as agriculture -the preceding year. Further, secondary work was also recorded in respect of persons returned as part time workers. .

At the 198J Census it was c\)l1sidered de~irable to have as detailed a profile of the working pODulation as possible, maintaining the comparability with 1961 and 1971 data. An attempt was made to find out if a ~rson had done ~ny 'work' at ail during the pre­cedmg year. Work IS defined as any economically productive activity which involves noc: only actual work but effective supervision and direction of work too. Thus the questions 011 an economic activity were designed to identify all workers --r.:gular or seasonal, an.d non-workers, with referen~c to the last one year pnor to the date of enumeratIOn. It was intended to find out how many had worked during major part of the year i.e .. worked for 1 ~3 or more days. Informa­tion regarding ~ecol1dary Wllrk done by regular workers and margmal work done by non-workers was a_Iso col.Ie~tcd. 1\11 others who ~li(l not do any produc­tIve activIty. whether they denved St'me income such as pension, rents or not elsewhere were classified as non-workers. A significant feature of the 1981 Census was the collection of information un marginal workers who had done ~ome work for aperiod of less than six. months during the referent YCllf prior to Census takIng. At the 1971 Census, though this concept was not present, there .was a comparable category (,:llled non-workers WIth 'secondary work',

,*; The working class are broadly arranged intu four dlstmct cat~~ories as (i) Cultivator:;;, (ii) Agricultural labou~ers, (Ill) Persons e~gaged in household industry, and (IV) Other workers. fhere hl15 been no chal1l:c in these categories from 1961 through 1981. The type of \J;'orkers that came under 'other workers' category in­clude factory workers, pLintatir)l1 workers, those ill trade,. com~e!ce, busi~ess. transport, mining, <.:ons­tructIOn, polltIcal or socml work, all Government ser­va.nts, municipal employees, teachers. priests, enter­tammcnts, artIsts, lawyers, barbers. 'dhobis'. etc.

Workers by Industrial Category

5. The following statement give;; tohd number of workers. workers by industrial category. non-workers ~nd total popUlation in Tirupati Towll (Municipality) for 1961. 1971 and 1981 Censuses. .

STATEMENT-IV (1)

SI. No.

Industrial category

2

I. Cultivators (I)

2. AgriculturallaboUlers (II)

Workers by Industrial Category in Tirupati during 1961, 1971 & 1981

71

Number of workers and their percentage to total workers during

~------ ~.-~----<.~-----.-.

1961 1971 1981

3 4 5

298 526 .:;03 (2.56) (2 '78) (2.50)

45 66tl 1.212 (0' ~8) O' 53) (3.77}

---.~~.-. ------------

72

STATEMENT-IV (I) (conoId.)

Workers by Industrial Category in Tirupati during 1961, 1971 & 1931 __ ------ .-------------------------------------------------------------------------------_ 2 3 4 5

167 223 576 (1.43) (l.18) . (I. 79)

3. Livestock, Forestry, Fishin5, Hunting, Mining and Quarrying (III & IV)

4. Manufacturing, Processing, servicing and repairs in (a) Household Industry Via)

(b) Other than Household Industry V(b)

5. Construction (VI)

6. Trade & Commerce (VII)

7. Transport & Storage (VIll)

8. Other Services (IX)

9. Total Workers (1- ·IX)

10. Non-workers

11. Total Population

tlncluding 770 marginal workers also.

6. The figure in brackets is the per~entage to total workers. In the above table industrial category III viz., workers engaged in livestock, forestry, fishing etc., were clubbed with industrial category (IV) viz., min­ing and quarrying workers in population. Census after census the notions to classify a person as wor­ker were narrowed to reflect the developing economy in the country. This aspect is explained as follows. A person is treated as a regular worker if he or she did work for at least one week prior to the period of enumeration in 1971 Census, in any industry or trade and commerce or services. But this reference period of 'one week' in 1971' Census was increased to 183 days (above six months) for a person to be reckoned as 'worker' in i981 Census. The enhance­ment in the number of working man-days is an indi­cation that the employment is mere regular for wor­kers in organised as well as unorganised sectors of industry. At the Same time it has also curtailed some persons from calling themselves as main workers in 1981 Census. The application of rigid version adopt­ed in case of workers has resulted in ,lowering the per­centage of workers in total population. In Tirupati town, the percentage of workers to population came down from 32.51 in 1961 Census to 28.75 in 1971 Census, and got further reduced to 27.87 in 1981 Census. Even when we add the number of marginal workers to main workers of 1981 Census, the percen­tage rises to only 28.54 still short of 1971 Jigure. This is mainly 01). account of change in the reference period and other concepts. In the light of above assertion, no conclusions of any significance can be drawn, when the figures of workers in different censuses are ,juxtaposed. In spite of many adverse situations, the percentage of workers engaged in manu­facturing. processing, servicing and repairs in other than household industry (Industrial category VI(b)) and workers engaged in Transport and storage (Cate, gory VIII) had shown increase all through. Thus.

1,630 391 977 (13.99) (2.07) (3.04)

1,192 2,268 4,271 (10.23) (11.98) (13.31)

538 1,335 1,570 (4.62) (7.05) (4.89) 2,159 5,1L9 8,440

(18.52) (27.09) (26.27) 923 2,025 3,814

(7.92) (10.70) (11.87) .4,701 6,365 10,461

(40.34) (33.62) (32.56) 11,653 18,930 32,130

(32.51) (28.75) (27.87) 24,192 46,913 R3,162j'

(67.49) (71.25) (72.13) 35,845 65,843 115,292

-.---

there ought to be marked improvement in the number of workers engaged in the two categories on account of establishment of more industrial units and enhance­ment of Transport sector in and around Tirupati town, as a result of phenomenal growth of the town between 1961 and 1981 Censuses. It may he seen from the statement that the percentage of workers engaged in construction activities was father significant (7.0S) in 1971 Census when compared to corresponding figures of 1961 (4.62) and 1981 (4.89) censuses. though in abs01ute number the figure may be lower than 1981 .:ensus. Construction activity had receivted a fillip after 1961 census as several buildings in Sri Venka te­swara University campus, S.V.R.R. Govt. Hospital and also laying of second ghat road were taken up during the decade 1961-7l.

7 Interestingly the number, as well as percentage of workers engaged in manufacturing, processing, servi­cing and repairs in household industry in 1961 census attracts attention. The workers constituting J 3.99 per­cent in this category in 1961 is third ill ranking after other services (Category rX-AO.34%) and trade and commerce (Category VIl---18.52 n;,) 8I:'lOng the nine industrial categories of workers in Tirupati town. But their number got depleted in succeeding censuses, not because of fading away of any existh1g household in­dustry but perhaps as a result of variations in concepts adopted in defining a worker. In the 1961 Census, most of the females who contributed marginally in running a household industry wefe treated as workers whereas in succeeding censuses they were categorised either as secondary workers Gr marginal workers.

H. The distribution of workers by the nine indus­trial categories for Tirumala town as of 1981 Census is not available in census.

Workers and non-worken; in &UlVeyed population, 1985

9. As per 1981 census, there are altogether 27,368 residential houses in Tirupati and Tirumala towns (In­cluding Tirupati non-municipal urban area). One per cent of the total houses constituting 274 were selected by adopting systematic random sample method to can-

73

vass householll schedules in connection \\ ith the pre­sent socio-economic survey of the twin towns. In the 274 households. a total of 1,469 persons were covered. The following statement gives population. workers and non-workers by sex in the surveyed hOllseholds, <;eparately for Tirupati and Tirumala towns.

STATEMENT-IV (2)

PopUlation alld Workers by Sex ill Survey Data as of 19115 Survc)

Name of Town Population Workers and percentage

--- --_-_._--- - -- - ----Total Males Females Total Males Female,

2

Tirupati 1,195

Tirull1ala 274

10. It may be seen from the above statemellt that the percentage of workers con:>titutes 30.13 in Tiru­p;][i and 33.21 in Tirumala. The percentage pf workers ;I~ males Jnd females ill their l't.spedive population mnstitutc 48.20 and 11.28 respe~tively in Tirupati town and 51.72 and 12.40 in Tirumala tOWJl. From these figure~, it is evident that the rercentages ~f WOf.­

kers arc higher in Tirumala when compared to Tuupatl, because Tirllmala is totally a service oriented town wherein the employees live ~ith their famjlic~. and there are no workers in the pnmary sector, partI­:ularly cultivators and agricultural labourers, as there are no agricultural lands on the hillocks.

3 4 5 6 7

610 585 360 294 66 00.13) (48.20) tl1 .28)

91 75 !:,l

iii 1.+5 12'}

(33.21 ) (51.72) (12.40)

II. -, he pcn:elltage or workers i~ grci1lcr ill survey data in both the lown, t)\'er the Cl)lTcspullding figllre~ of ! be 1 \lg 1 CCl1su.\. Perhaps thi, was on aCl'(mnt of lime gap between Census and ~urvey and CiJSO the re­suIt oj' extensive canvassing by trained personnel.

12. The total workers in the two towns of Tirupati :md Tirumala are arranged in three broad a!!e-groupl of 0-14,15-59 and 60 years and above. ~

STATEMENT-IV (3)

Workers by Sex and Broad Age-Group as of 1985 Survey

1\IameofTown

Tirupati

Tirumala

o~ 14 yrs.

fotal Males Females

2

4

4

3

4

3

4

15- 59 yrs.

Total Males

5

331

84

6

275

70

Females

7

62

14

Total

8

19

3

60 yrs. and above

Males Female,

9 10

15

Note: Til'upati includes Municipality and non-municipal urban area.

13. It may be seen fro111 the above statement that above 90 per cent of workers are found in the broad age-group of 15-59 years in both the t(l~vns. Four ~oys in Tirupati and three boys and one gIrl o.f less tnan 15 years of age in Tirumala found a pl~ce I_n the .cate­gory of workers. A total of ] 9 persons 111 Tn'upatJ and three in Tirumala belong to the advanced age-group of 60 years and over accol_1llting for 5.2R and 3.30 per cent respectively.

Workers by migrant status

14. The following statement shows the distribution of workers by migration status with reference to place of last residence, broad age-group and sex in the sur, veyed popUlation in Tirupati Lt11d Tirumala Towns.

74

SlATEMENf-jV (4)

"orker~ by Milration Status with Reference to Place of last Residence, Broad Age-Group and Sex in Tirmnala Ilnd Tirupatl Towns a~ of 1985 Survey

Mi~ation status ~ith reference to place of I~~l residence

0--·14 yr". 15-··59 yrs. 60 yrs. & above

Total Males Females Total Males Females Total Males Females

3 5 6 7 8 9

Tirupati Town

A Non-Migrants .

B Migrants 1. Within Chittoor Dt.

If. Outside Chittool Dl. bUI within the State of A.P.

J Il. Other States inlndia • IV. Other C(}untrie~

A Non-Migrant,

B Migrants

I. Within the dl,trlr\ If- Outside District but withm the State of AP

III. Other State:> in India IV. Other Countries

2 2

Timma!a Imll1

J23

107

61

45 1

12

1.5 17 30

9(, 27 ~ 6 2

88 19 6 :I 2

.+8 13 1

42 3 4 4

1

10 .! '] 2

~2 ,\

!4 " 2d. Ii

---N~;; Tirupati indude~ Municipality and non-municipal urhan area.

15. It may be seen from the above &tatement that in Tirupati town. more than one third (36.94%) of the workers are non-migrants. About another one­third (31.67',',,) of the workers hail from the same dis­trict (Chittoor). In the remaining l'ne-third, about half of them i.e., 17 .22 ~S among the total workers came from other districts in the state mostly from the neighbour­ing districts like Anantapur, Cuddapah. Kurnool and Nellore. The balance of 13.89?~ of workers were

migrants from other States in India among whom majority were from Tamilnadu State.

16. In Tirumala town, we had that very large per­I:cntagc of workers (32.97) came from bther states in India and mostly, they were from Tamilnadu.

17. The following statement gives the distribution of migrant workers by sex, duration of stay in the pre­sent residence, and place of last residence in the sur~ veyed popUlation, 1985.

STATEMENT-IV (5)

Migrant Workers by Sex, duration of stay in present residence and place of last residence a, of 1985 Survey

Migration status with refel'tmce to place or last residence

A Non-Migrants­

B Migranb

0) Within the District (ii) Other Districts

(iii) Other Sta.tes . (iv) Other Countries

Duration of residence in Tirupati Town

Less than one year 1- A years 5-·9 Years

Total Males Femate.s Total Males Females Total Males

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Tirupati Town

5 2 2 .1

Females

10

75

STATEMENT-JV (5)

Migrant Workers by Sex, duration of stay in present residence and place of last residence as of 1985 Survey ._-----2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

~-~~~---- -

Tlrumala Town

A Non-Migrants

B Migrants (I) Within the District :2 2 3 3 (, 4 1.

(ii) Other Districts 3 3

(iii) Other States . 5 1. 3

(iv) Other Countries

P.S. : Tirllpati town includes municipality and non-municipal urban area.

STATEMENT-IV (5)--Condd.

Migrant Workers by Sex, duration of stay in present residence and place of last residence as of 1985 Surve~ --------

Duration or residence in Tirllpati Town Mi~atlOn statu~ with referellce to place of last residence

,--.-~-----.. ---.~--.- _ .. -~-----.--- - -.-_ .......... -~ --.~.-.~ -_- .,__~.

10-19 Years 20 years and above All Durations ~.-. -- ---"'-"~'-'-'- - ~~--' . .....-'- -_-_._.

Total Males Femak'S Total Males Females Total Males Ft)males

11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 ]9

Tirupati Town

12 11 121 93 28 133 104 29 A Non· Migrants

B Migrants

5 3 2 102 84 18 114 93 21 0) Within the District

8 6 2 52 42 10 62 49 13 (ii) Other Districts

6 6 ~4 41 3 50 47 3 (iii) Other States (iv) Other Countriefi

Tirumalft Town

7 (; 10 9 1 18 15 3 A Non-Migrants

B Migrants

3 :; 12 10 2 26 22 4 (i) Within the District

::> 5 9 6 :l 17 14 3 (ji) Other Districts

7 (; 18 16 :\ 30 24 fj Wi) Other States (iv) Other Countriis

18. From the above statement it came to light that Employment status of workers most of the workers, either migrants or non-n1igrants i.e .• born in the town were staying in Timpati town 19. The fo1lowing statement gives the employment frohm d2?ff years. anTd. abow. But the situation fiis dsome- status of workers in Tirupati and Tirumala towns as w at 1 erent III lrumala town wherein we n that the migrant workers were in the duration periods of rer information collected in the survey conducted in 5-9 and 10·19 years besides 20 years and above. 1985.

STATEMENT-IV (6)

Workers by employment Status (Survey Data 1985)

fmployment status Workers in

Employer Employee Single worker . Family worker Cultivator

.- .. _ .. --~ .--~-~-------. ~ Tirupati town

-.~--------

Total Males Females

2 3 4

8 8

159 143 16 107 78 29 81 60 21

5 5

Total

5

31 22 38

Tirumala town

Males

6

25 19 32

Females

7

6

3 6

~-'-----'- -~.-~-----~--... -------~ .. -----~------- ----- --

TOTAL 360 294 66 91 76 15

.20. I~ may be seen from the above statement that in Tlru~atI town, cmrlo~ees constitute largest perct'ntage (44.11) followed by smgle \\orker (29.72) and family worker (22.50) among total male \\orkers. However among female?: single workers take procedence fol­lowed by fanlJlY worker and nnplovee. A single WOT­

~er is a person who works by hil11~elf!her~dCHe/she IS not employed by anyone else and in turn he/she does not employ anybody else. In this c<itegory. gene­rally, the persons who do business on small scale like petty shop-~eepers (figure 12), harbers, persuns al1end­mg to repaIrs etc. are covered. A family worker is a mel~ber . who ~orks without recurring ~'ages in cash or k.llld In an rndu~.try (figures. 13. 14,15. (6) trade or ser~Ice. J:or example. the working members in a family of dhob!s where they all p:lrticipate and each doe's not recerve wages serarat~ly will he family workers.

7('

Family workers must be reb ted by tif- "f blood or marriage, though they may be living in di;;.:rent hom.­holds.

21. In Tirumala town, the family workers outnum­her other classes of workers. In Tirumala framing of the photos of the lord in different manifestations and selling them in the shops established for this purpose on the approach road to the temple, is the single large,t household industry in which the members of the family purticipate in some manner or the r)ther.

22. Mode of transport to Illace of work.-The mode of transport to place of work and the time taken to reach, for the workers of Tirupati and Tirvmala towns is given in the following statement.

STATEMENT-IV (7)

Mode of Transport to Place of work and Time taken to reach

Mode of Transport

On foot

Cycle Scooter/Auto

Bus

Car

Rickshaw

On fnot

Cycle

Scooter/ Auto

Bus

Car Rickshaw

~ hour or less

2

Tirupati Town

255

46

7

:!2 ]

4

Tirumala Town

90

Time taken

~ hour to 1 hoUl'- 1 hour to I ~ hours More than I} hours

J 4 5

16 3

ps: Tirupati town includes Municipality and non-Municipal urban area.

23. Most of the workers in Tirupati go by walk to their place of work and would reach there within half­an-hour. Cycle and bus occupy second and third favourite modes of transport to the workers who rea<:h their destination within h alf-an-h our. In Tirupati, we find 16 workers using bus to go to their place of work and the time taken for them is between half-an-hour and one hour. Probably these peBons go out of town to work.

24. 1n Tirumala town except one per&on. all walk to their place of work and reach within half-an-hour. The lone person uses a cyete rickshaw to go to work. who might perhaps be a physically halldicapped onc.

Hours of work

25. Generally the hours of work \\iIl vary depend­ing on the riature of industry. For vendor~ e>f ve~e-

tables, milk etc., the day starts very early even much before sun-rise. For persons working in trade and commerce the working hours start right from early morning around 8 A.M. For employees working in offices and establishments. the working huUfs start round about 10 A.M. The workers in transport sector, mills and factories, have to work in shift system even during nights. Normally the duration of work also differs according to the occupation of the workers ran­ging between eight and twelve hours. If the worker is an employee. normally he is expected te> work for eight hours. If the worker is either a single worker or family worker the working hours are left to the person as he / she may work few hours less on one day or more hours on other days.

,",o11-Workers

26. [11 Tirupati town over (wo-thirci~ (69.87'0(-,) and in Tirumala town annut tW(l·thir,l!> (()6,79 S;;) are not engaged in any sort of rrodll~'tive activitv and thus are classified as non,worker\ The non-workers are furthtr

dividt:d as full-time students. attending to household duties, dependents, infants, disabled persons, retired persons. etc. The following statement gives the details of these non-workers as per the survey l:onducted in l og5 in Tirupati and Tirumab towns.

STATEMENT-IV (8)

Non-Workers by Sex and Type of activity in Timpati and Tirumala towns as of 1985 Survey

Non-workers in SI. Type of aClivit~ .---.~~- <~ - -'--~~---~--'- -~-- ~~.-.---

_._--_. No. Tirupati town TirumaJa tOW11

~.--.-.. ._-.-- ------- ------_.- ---~-~->'------_._

Total Males Female~ Total Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

I. Full time Students 336 189 147 61 33 28

2. Household duties 272 9 263 57 56

3. Dependents 182 91 91 50 28 22

4. Infants 28 15 13 13 7 6

5. Disabled persons

Ii. Retired 15 12 3

7. Renticrs with independent means -------------------- - --- .~"- _--- ~ ... -

Total Non-Workers 835

Population 1,195

27. Full time students head the category of non­workers follow.:d by household du'ies and dependants in both the towns. We find that in the category of household duties females dominate with little scope for maJes. Among full time slu(h:nis males outnumber females. The presence of !argc number "'f female stu­dents is very heartening. and suggests development achieved in our countrv in academic field after inde-pendel1l'c. "

U ilemllloymcut

28. Out of the ,2 J 6 houselwlJs cm'cred in the survey in Tirupati and 5 I in Tirumala, 26 and one household respectively have reported that there exists at least one person in the household who is seeking employ~ mcnt. Such p~rsons are there in Tirupati to the tune of 36 constituting 3.01 n:, in the surveyed population. Mostly these persons hail from the age-group 15-24 years closely followed by the next age-group of 25-34 years. The academic qualifications of the 36 person~ se~king employment is; nine persons (seven males and 1\'''0 females) hold a degree ilnd above. two p~rsons (one maJe & one female) hold 1 diploma or certificate equiv::tlent to diploma. 18 persons (11 males & 7 fema­les) are matriculates and the remaining 7 are below matriculation. Out of these persO:1S twenty have reo gistered them~clves with em ployment - exchange,

13-13 RGI'ND!89

316 519 183 70 113

610 585 274 145 129

Twelve out of the 26 persons arc married. The type of employment sought by the individuals seeking em­ployment is mostly of clerical nature followed by the post of peon.

Establishments

29. Trade and Commerce form a vital sector in thll urban economy and is a major source of income for at least 30°/ of the households in the town. The mar­ket has at present a strength of about 1,700 shops of all typ..:s which are thriving on brick business in mul­tifarious commercial activities in different localities of the town.

30. The influx of pilgrims has enormously in­creased the trade and business activities in Tirupati. There are ~bout 1.700 commercial establishments em­ploying about 3,250 persons (other than owner) with an average daily turnover of about Rs. 82,30,658 during the peak season and about half of that in other seasons. The statement below, gives the parti­culars of sales tax assessors for the last five years under the jurisdiction of Asst. Commercial Tax Officer. Dy. Commercial Tax Officer aud Commercial Tax Officer, and the estimated v(JI. ... i.lle of business conducted in Tirupati town.

Year

1976-77

1977-78

1978-79

1979·80

1980-S1

1981-82

1976-77

1977-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

1976-77

1977-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

1976-77

1977-78

1978·79

1979·80

1980-81

1981-82

78

STATEMENT-IV (9)

Vo!ume of bu~inc~s and sales tax collection in Tirupti town from 1976 to 1982

No. of dealers

2

Section I

Gross TU['11uver Net Turnover

3 4

COMMERCIAL TAX OFFICER (Turnover above Rs. 3 lakhs)

109

142

175

216

217

199

Section 11

IS,32,34.000

19.90,95,000

26.25.10.170

3 3.6R .~3, 687

38,15.98.873

41,30,01.8~2

6,07,83,100

().54,80,200

9.40,20,33:;

10,01.54.84.1

10,67,33,347

11,22,76.101

DY. COMMERCfAL TAX OFFICER (Above Rs. 40,000 and helow 3 lakhs)

198 1.79.17,060 83,60,147

220 2,16,80,470 96,34,436

246 2,45,46,047 1,47,90,890

296 2,61,57,208 1,66,40,532

312 3,21,49,075 1,87,51,480

335 3.52,98.999 r .93.65,302

Section lIT

ASST. COMMERCIAL TAX OFFICER (Turnover lIpto R~. 40.000)

320 IS,60.500 10,00,500

3S0 20,30.000 12,51,000

400 22,15,700 13,01,500

420 22,17,97(J 14,06,500

430 22.25,980 14,28,700

450 23.20,320 15,05,000

GRAND TOTAL FOR THT TOWN

627 20,30,11,560 7,01,13,747

742 22,28,05,410 7,63,65,636

821 28.92,71,917 11,01,12,72 'i

932 36,51,98,8G5 11,82,01.876

959 41,59,73.928 12,69.13,527

984 45,06,21,171 13,31,46,409

T:)x levied

36,56,000

37,35,900

48,56,041

54,61.943

70,65,456

80,34.002

3.75,860

3,78,840

7,06,346

7,73,S63

7,89,919

7.94,612

40.200

50,400

52,600

56,420

58,300

60,200

40,72,060

41,65,140

56,14,987

62,92,226

79,13,671

88,78,814 -----_._--- _---_. _ .. _--_._-------

31. It is seen from the statement that not only the volume of trade in the town is increasing year after year, but also the number of assessors, Th~ rapid growth of the volume of transaction is m::linly owing to the establishment of new offices and educational insti. tutions due to the increase in popu1ation as well as the number of pilgrims.

32. Wholesale and ret~dl business is the char3c­teri~tic feature of commerce. The statement showing the particulars of wholesalers, retailers etc., and the employees under several types of establishments is given below:-

79

STATEMENT-IV (10). Particulars oi whole sale/retail sale dealers and their ,classification by Religion/Caste/Laliguage, in .1982, Tirupati

SI. Type of establishment Level of dealers Classification of dealers by No. of No. persons .. Whole- Whole- Retail Religion Caste Langu- employed sale sale-cum- age

retail

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1. Food & Grocery articles 12 11 353 Hindu Vysya Telugu ·716 2. Cloth 3 3 189 Hindu Balija Telugu 508 3. Construction 2 39 Hindu Reddy Telugu '104 4. Household goods I 9 155 Hindu Balija Telugu 297 5. Other consumer goods 2 1 141 Hindu Balija Telugu 244 6. Medical 5 3 47 Hindu Reddy Telugu 103 7. Educational 2 42 Hindu Vysya Telugu 111 8. Recreation & Hobby 4 246 Hindu Balija Telugu 428 9. Transport 3 149 Hindu Balija Telugu 282

10. Tools, equipments, Electrical goods and machines 2 7 115 Hindu Reddy Telugu 219 II. Others 1 .126 Hindu Mangali 231 ------------ Telugu ..

TOTAL 33

33. The number of wholesalers compared to the re­tailers is disproportionate. It i:;, however, difficult to draw a clear line of distinction between retail and whole­sale trade. as. some of the wholesale merchants deal in retail trade also. The wholesale business is generally carried in paddy, rice, groundnut oil, pulses. cloth, goods of general nature and vegetables. The com­modities of wholesale trade are mostly. obtained from within the district and also from the neighbouring districts. But vegetables are brought from the neigh­bouring villages for sale by . the producers and are pmchased for consumption by the people of the town. Many other minor commodities like dry chillies, tamarind are also brought for sale by the producers

~_r._. __

38 1,602 3,243

from the neighbouring villages and are purchased by the people of the town. Larg-e nUllJber Qf retailers also deal in these commodities.

34. Besides be above dealers, there -ar~ -also;' suffi. ciently large ntJIllber of pedlars, hawkers and street vendors who deal mostly in vegetables, fruits, sweet meats, oil,S and other sundry items of perishable nc:)ture.

35. Statement IV (11) gives. the .important:establish­ments with reference to the commodities dealt with in the city and the approximate volume of trade in 1981-82 as ascertained from the Commercial Tax Department records.

STATEMENT-IV (11)

Type of Establishment by Broad Category of Trade and Commerce in 1982, Tirupati

SI. Type of Establishment Level (Distribution agencies Whole- Area Appro- Group mainly associated with the Num-No. (Broad Category wise) with re- sale (W)/Wholesale-cum-retail where ximate trade or commerce with their ber of ference to commodities (W/R)/Retail (R). mainly number Religion, Language and Caste persons dealt with concen- ------------- engaged trated Religion Language Caste

2 3(a) 3(b) 3(c)' 3(d) 4 5 6(a) 6(b) 6(c) . 7 W W/R R Total

flood and Grocery Atticles 12 11 3~3 376 Gandhi Road

376 Hindu Telugu Reddy 716

(i) Food-grains 3 2 32 37 Gandhi 37 Hindu Telugu Vysya 68 Road

(ii) Vegetables and fruits 2 6 102 110 Gandhi 110 Hindu Telugu Reddy 19] Road

(iii) Fish, meat and egg . 25 27 Pi'likasam 27 Muslim Urdu Muslim 42 Road (iv) Milk Gandhi Hindu Telugu Kshatriya 2 Road (v) Bakery products 2 2 Gandhi 2 Hindu & Telugu & Vysya 4 Road Muslim Tamil

(vi) Grocyy items . 129- ., 131 ' Gandhi 131 Hindu , Tehlgu. .. Vysya· 284 Road (vii) Others 5 62 68 G. Car st. 68 Hindu Tel~gu' . ~ BaiiJa'::~' 125

~~----- -~-

30

STATEMENT-IV (Ii) confd.

2 ---------------------------------------_._-

3(a) 3(b)

2. Cloth

0) Miscellaneous

(ii) Ready-made garments

(iii) Tailoring-embroidery and darning.

(iv) Other~

3. Construction .

(i) Building Materials

(ii) Water Supply and Sanitary goods.

(iii) Others

4. Household goods

(i) Metallic utensils and other wares.

(ii) Earthen pot,

(iii) Crockery & glassware

(iv) Furniture & other Carpentry goods

(v) Sheet metal articles

(vi) Plastic and rubber goods

(vii) Orllarnents, Jewellery <Iud goldsmithy

(viii) Others

5. Other consumer goods

(0 Items of general Merchants eg., Stationery, umbrella, buttons etc.

(ii) Shoes

(iii) Olhers

6. Medical

7. Educational

(i) Books and publications

(ii) Others

8. Recreation and Hobby

(i) Light Refreshments like pan, beedi, cigarettes etc.

(ii) SPorts Goods Shops .

3 J

2

2

9

4

2

5 3

2

4

4

3(C)

189

66

III

39

15

4

20

J 55

8

25

53

141

44

24

73

47

42

27

15

246

203

3(d) 4

195 Ganhi Road

70 Ganclhi Road

5 Gandhi Road

111 Chinna Bazar Street

<;I Gandhi Road

41 Tilak Road

15 Tilak Road

6 Chiuna Bazar

20 Tllak Road

165 Chinn a Bazar

"I Chinna~ Bazar

1 Gandhi Road

b Chiuna Bazar

8 Tila" Road

3 Karnala Street

1-7 Chinna Bazar

26 Chinna Bazar

53 Chinna Bazar

144 Chinna Bazar

-+5 Chinna Bazar

24 Prakasam Road

75 Prakasam Road

55 Tirtha-Katta St.

44 Prakasam Road

28 Prakasam Road

16 Prakasam Road

250 Gandhi Road

207 T.P. Area

NIL

5 6(a)

195 Hindu

70 i-lindu

5 Hindu

III Hindu

<) Hll1du

41 Hintiu

15 Hindu

6 Hindu

20 Hindu

1 b5 Hindu

51 Hindu

Hmdu

() Hindu

a Hindu

3 Hindu

J7 Hindu

26 Hindu

S3 Hindu

144 Hindu

45 Hindu

24 Hindu

75 Hindu

55 Hindu

44 Hindu

28 Hindu

16 Hindu

250 Hindu

207 Hindu

6(b)

Telugu

Tclugu

Telugu & Urdu Tdugu

Telugu

TeJugu

Telugu

TetllgU

Telllgl!

Telugll

Ielugu

Telugu

'felugu

Telugu

TelUgll

relugu

Telugu

T<.;:lugu

Te1ugu

Telugu

Telugu

Telugu

Telugu

Telcgu

Telugu

Ba/ija

Vysya & Reddy

Reddy

R"ddy

Vysya, Reddy & Brahmin

Reddy

HaJija

Kumrnara

Reddv &. Balija Vysya

Salim

Vysya

Salim & Brahmin 8alija

Ualiju

Balija

l3alija

BaJija

Reddy

Vysya

Vysya

Vysya & Balija

TeJugu Balija

Tclugu Reddy & BaJija

NIL

7

508

254

26

215

13

104

22

297

93

10

18

.5

28

41

99

244

86

48

110

103

III

84

27

428

3-l2

al

SlATEMENT-IV(lt)-concld.

2 3(a) 3(b) 3(c)

(iii) Photographers and photo ma- 26 terials.

(iv) Others 17

,. Transport 3 149

(i) Cycles and repairs 83

(ii) Automobile parts and repairs 3J

(iii) Petrol pumps and related oils to

(iv) Others 2 25

10. ~Tools, Equipment~. Electrical 2 7 115 goods and Machines.

0) Agricultural ~ tnnl; -'

(ii) Items of a particular trade, eg., air conditioning and rc-

~

frigeration

(iii) Watches and repairs 2 18

(1") Othen n

11. Others (Specify b~' broad head- 116 iogs).

(i) Hair dressing 5aloollS no

(ii) Washing, dyeing and dry -17 cleaning

(iii) Others J9

36. The statement reveals the structure of trade and commerce and extent of business in the town is in a nut-shell. However, the major portion of the business is covered by the retail :md wholesale-cum-retail busi­ness. It also shows the gross and net turnover of the commodWes. the number of deaJers and tax levied by the Commercial Tax Department.

37. With the growth of urbanisation, trade and commerce have become ~ulficiently complex through the introduction of innumerable goods, The business and commercial area of Chinna BU7ar, Prakasalll Road. Gandhi Road, T. P. Area and CLir Street where almost all the merchandise of regular consumption is commonly made available. serves not only tie local but even the areas outside the periphery of the town and the pilgrims. The town is the oniy centre for all consumption goods like gro-:ery, cloth. edible oils. footwear, fancy and general goods. i.:ement; manurc~, etc .. and also it acts as a potential market to the sur­rounding villages.

38. Apart from the indigenous shops and business units, thefl~ are a few regulated bodies dealing with consumer goods. The Tirumala Tirupati DevasthulUl1l

-----3(d) 4 5 6(a) 6(b) (, (c) 7

67 Prakasam 26 Hindu Telugu BaliJa 59 Road

17 Gandhi 17 Hindu Telugu Reddy & 27 Road Balija

J52 Kamala 152 Hindu Telugu Bali.ia 282 Street

83 Prayaga- <:>3 das St.

Hindu Telugu BaJija 137

31 T.P. 31 Hindu Telugu Reddy &. 66 Area Balija

11 T.P. II Hindu Telugu Reddy 32 Area

27 T.P. 27 Hindu Tdugu Balija & 47 Area Vysya

124 Gandhi 124 Hindu Tdugll Reddy 219 Road

3 Kamala J Hill.!\! Telugu Vy~ya 7 Street

2- Gandhl '2 Hmdu felugu Vy,»a ,_J,

Road;

20 Gandhi 20 Himlu Tdugu Balila '23 Road

99 Gllndhl 99 Road

Hmdu [dngu H,,,ddv t8'l

127 Chinna 127 Hindu Tc!ugu Mangali 231 Bazar

60 Chinn a 60 Hindu Telugu Ivlangali 119 Bazar

47 Chmna 47 Hindu Telugu Chakali 81 Bazar

20 Chinna 20 Bazar

Hindu TeJugu Balija 31

Co-operative Stores and Super Bazar are the regu­lated bodies through which a good 1lumber of com~ modities are transacted. The socIety purchases and sells commodities like rice. wheat and wheat products, pulses. sugar. etc., at reasonable rates to the public ..

39. The rise in prices, inflation and hoarding for profiteering by unsocial elements made the Govern­ment to open fair price shops at various places in the town ~o as to check the rise in the prices of food articles. There are as many as 52 fair price shops in the tOWIl.

40. It is observed that Vysyas dominate the trade in food and grocery articles and they are followed by Reddies, Muslims and BaJijds. BaJijas and Muslims are mainly associated with the bll~iness of vegetables and fish, meat and cggs. Similarly, Vysyas are mainly associated in the sale of Roo1:5 and Publications com­ing under the category of 'Education'. Under the cate­gory of 'doth', though Balijas are mainly associated followed by Muslims, yet they deal only in embroi, dery, darning and tailoring, but in the main cloth business the Vys.yas dominate. In the trade dealing with building materiah etc., under 'Constructi,)Jl' the Red­dies dominate, while i3alijas foJ1L)w~d by Mu!>Iims,

dominated the trade under the category of 'Household Goods'. Decidedly, Balijas dominate the trade under 'Other Consumer Goods'. while Reddies followed by Vysyas dominate the business under 'Medical'. Balijas followed by Reddies are mainly associated with trade under 'Re(;rcation and Hobby Goods' and 'transport Materials'. In the trade Tools, equipment, electrical goods and machines' the dominating castes ~re Reddies followed by Balija. The last category relatIng to HaIr dressing, washing, dyeing and dry cleaning are attend-' ed to by barbers and washermen. Balijas followed by Reddies and Vysyas are associated with trade and commerce as a whole.

41. It is also observed that the pilgrims who pur­chase the photos and idols of the Lord Venkateswara and Padmavathi, bangles, beads, toys. etc., as part and parcel of their pilgrimage purchase th~m without much bargaining and the dealers exploIt them by pushing up the prices abnormally.

42. Out of 1,673 shops ;.t:ld ciitablishments coming under trade an commerce, only 474' dealers are tran­sacting their business in the buildings of their own and this works out to 28 ';{, and 277 of the dealers cons­tituting 16 per cent have obtained loans to carryon their business.

43. The Government under the subsidised rice pro-. gramme, distributes in general about 130 tonne~ of rice every month at the rate of 2;5 Kgs a famIly at Rs. 2 a Kg~ and this· rke is distributed to only such of the families earning less than Rs. 6,000 per year. To identify such families, they are given green cards. by the civil supplies authorities at:d others are n()t en­titled for subsidised rice. The number of green cards in force in the town are to. the tune oiI2,OSS.

. :44. Among the totaJ 52' fair . pri'~e shops: 13 belong to scheduled castes, 2 belong to scheduled tribes. 4 belong to backward castes and the remaining belong to other castes. No doubt, at no time in the past was so much rice distributed through the public distribution system and that too as cheap as Rs. ~ per Kg. Besides rice, the card holders are given

82

sugar, wheat and wheat products, kerosene oil and palmolive ojl as shown below:

Green Cards. 25 Kgs. of ri(;c per month per family. 1 Kg. of sugar per month per family.

Yellow Card

2 Kgs. of wheat per month per family. ~ Kg of Rava or maida per month per family. 2 Iitres of Palmolive oil per month per family. 5 Iitres of kerosene per month per family.

4 Kgs of sugar per month per family. 2 Kgs of wheat per month per family. i Kg. of rava or maida per month per family. 2 Kgs of Palmolive oil per month per family. 10 litres of kerosene oil per month per family.

4S. Most of the commodities covered under trade and commerce in Tirupati town are obtained by im­porting from outside the district and from outside the state. Rice and pulses are mostly obtained from Nel­lore, West Godavari, East Godavari, Krishna and Guntur districts. Mill made cloth and medicines are mostly got from Vijayawada, Hyderabad and Bombay. while handloom cloth is . brought from the districts of T amilnadu like Erode. Building material, iron and steel goods, plastic and rubber goods are imported from Tal1lilnadu. Cement is mostly obtained from Vijayavrada, Panyam. Macherla, Yerraguntla, etc., of Andhra Pradesh State. Steel furniture. domestic uten­sils of different metals are imported from Guntur and Madras. Automobile and transport parts are import­ed from Tamilnadu, Bombay and Bangalore. Flowers are obtained mostly from Madras, Bangalore, Mada­napaUe and Kuppam. Coconuts are mainly obtained from Kerala and Tamilnadu.

46. The town has got as many as 468 shops ·of all lypes which are thriving on brisk business in multifa­rious commercial activities in different localities of the town. These establishments employed about 736 persons (other than owner) with an average daily out­tum of about Rs. 2S,000 during peak season and about Rs. J5;OOO on other 4ay.s; The statement below fur­nishes the particulars of Sales Tax assessee and volume of bUsiness for the last five years under the jurisdiction of- the Assistant Commercial Tax Officer, Deputy Commercial Tax Officer and Commercial Tax Officer in respect of Tirumala Town.

S1'ATEMENT-N (12)

Year

1·

1976-77 1971-78

'1978,79 ·1979-80 1980-81'-1981-82·

Volume of Business and Sales-tax Colleetions in Tirumala Town for the years from 1976-77 to 1981-82

Section L_

No. of dealers

2

Gross Turnover

3

COMMERCIAL TAX UFFICER (turnover above 3,00,000)

4 20,17,000 6 29,81,000 6 34,31,480 4 26,70,739 6 38,17,409 1 5,04,484

Net Turnover

4

'10,02,000 14,09,000 25,29,379 10,09,835 5,27,551 i,05,610.

.-.F"

Tax levie4 ,.'';,'), .

5

16,400 20,300

1,12,250 49,774 26,751

. 5~190

83

<:; rATRMENT-IV (12\--~-('·()I/i'lrl.)

- 2 3 4 5

Section II

1)\'. COMMERCIAL TAX OFFICER (Turnover above R,_ 40.non ami below Rs. 3,00,0(0)

1976-77 18 17,O~;633 10,30,710 ,1:!,769

1977-78 23 19,91,849 10,43,904 . 45,864

1978-79 27 25,62,214 13,03,403 57,134

1979-80 17 18.93,662 7,09,955 29,535

1980-81 50 80,52,358 34,41,746 1,52,335

1981-~2 257 98,36.618 40,81.400 1.66,015

Section TIl

ASSISTANT COMMERCIAL TAX OFFICl:-_R (Turm)\er upto 40.000)

1976-77 lO 1 ,~O.OOO 70,000 l,800

1977-78 38 2,05,500 94,500 3,720

1978-79 45 2,75,650 1,15,500 4.620

1979-80 48 2,92,780 1.20.150 4,860

1980-81 54 3,25,890 1,:!4,900 4,940

1981-82 138 4),46,779 14.69,589 60,967

GRAND TOTAL FOR THF TOWN

1976-77 52 39,OS.<i33 21,02,710 61,769

1977-78 67 51,78.349 25,47,404 69,884

1978-79 78 62,69,344 39,4R,282 J.i4,004

1979-80 09 48,57,181 18,39,940 84,169

1980·81 110 1,21,95.657 40,94,197 1.84,O:'!6

1981-82 390 I ,48,R7.881 56,56,599 2.32.1n

47. From the statement it could be seen that not only the volume of trade in the town is increasing year after year but also the number of asses~ees. The rapid growth in the volume- of transa·~tion is mainly due to the enormous increase in the number of pil­grims from year to year but also due to increase in the population owing tel the establishml?nt of new

offices. and growing constructional activities in the

town.

51. No.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. g-9_

10.

11.

48. A statement showing the particulars of whole­salers, retailers etc .. and tbe employees engaged in se\'rr~d tvres of establishment,; j, giwn be1o\\:

STATEMENT-IV (13)

Eslabli~hm('Jlts by Catt'gory, ~umber of Workers ill Tirulllab Town -------~----.-------------.--------

2

Food and gl'Ocerv A.rticl("s Cloth Construction Household Goods Other Consumer goods . Medical Educational. Recreation & Ho1-1w Transport Tools and Equipment. Elect! ic goods am; imchines

Others

TOTAL

3

2

---------~~-.----

Level of dealer

Whole~a!e· cum-retail

4

Retail

5

(i9

'i(i

90 115

3 1

IO'!

1 14 12

No. of perSOll~

employed

6

100 9?

129 204

3

cl-

101

3 20 20

-_.-_._------_ .. _--- -,,--------------- ---

4 463 736

R4

49. The number of wholesalers c<Jl11pared to the retailers IS almost insignificant and the trade carried on in wholesale and retail business is the characteris­tic feature of commerce. The statement showing the

particulars of whoksalers. retailers etc .. and the em­ployees under several types of establishments is given

below:-

STATEMENT-IV (14)

Type of Establishment ill the Broad Catej:lories of Trade and Commerce in 1982, Tirumala

SI. Type of Establishment in Broad No. Categorisation with reference to

cumtt:\lditics dealt with

2

T. Food and GrocE'ry articlE'S

(i) Food-grains (ii) Vegetahles & fruits

(iii) Fish. meat & eggs (iv) Milk

(v) Bakery (vi) Gt'ocery

(vii) Others

U. Cloth (i) Miscellaneous textiles

(ij) Ready-made garments (iii) Tailoring. embroidel y and darning

(iv) Others

m. Constructions (i) Building mataials (ii) Water supply & sanitary goods (qi) Others

IV. Household goods

,:i) Metallic'utensils and other wares (ii) Earthen pots (iii) Grocery & grassware (iv) Furniture and carpentry

(v) Sheet metal articles (vi) Plastic and mbber goods (vii) Ornaments. Jewellery and Goldsmiths

(viii) Others

". Other Consumer Goods (i) Items of general merchandise (eg.

stationery, umbrellas. buttons. cos-metics, etc.) .

(ii) Shoes . (iii) Others

VI. Medicines .

\Ill. Education. (0 Books and Publications

(ij) Othtlrs

Level (Distribution Area where agencies/wholesale/whole- mainly (oncen-sak-cum-retail( .. ctail) (rated

W W!R R Tot~1

~(a) 3(0) 3(c) 3(d, 4

2 69 71 East Mada

16

21

7

25

56 7

1 11

37

90

39

16 Ea~t Mada 21 Perindevamma

Thota

7 TTD Choultry

27 Perindevamma Thota

56 --00-7 Ea~t Mada 1 East Mada St.

f I Perindevamma Thota

~7 - 00---

90 Sannidhi St. 39 ---Do-

Perindevamma Thota

10 10 Sunnidhi St.

2 2 West Mada 38 38 -Do---

116 117 East Mada 11 12 East Mada

1 North Mada 103 104 Canteen Block

3 -Do--

2 North Mada 2 -·-00-

App- Religion, Language, caste No. roxi- group mainly associated with of

mate ,he trade or commerce per-num--------·-·--·--.---.----.-···-· sons bel' Religion Language C:>ste enga-

5 Ii(a)

71 Hindu

16 Hindu 21 Hindu

6(0)

Telugu

Telugu T~lugu

group ged

Balija

Vysya Reddy

7

100

25 23

7 Supplied by A,P. Dairy Deve- 8 topment Co-operative Federation

27 Hindu

56 Hindu 7 Hindu

Jain II Hindu

37 Hindu

90 Hindu 39 Hindu

Hindu

10 Hindu

2 Hindu 38 Hindu

117 Hindu 11 Hindu

Hindu 104 Hindu

3 Hindu

2 Hindu 2 Hindu

Telugu

Telugu Telugu Hindi Telugu

Telugu

Telugu Telue:u

TeJugu

Telugu Telugu Telugu

Telugu Telugu

Telugu

Telugu

Telugu

Teiugu Hindi

BaHia

Bahia Vysya Jain

Baliia

Baliia

Baliia Bali,ia

Balija

44

82 13 2

20

57

129

62

2

Balij~ 10

Goldsmith 3 Balija 52

Balija 204

Balija 2.

Yadava :2

Balija 181

Balija

Padmasali

·00-

3

4 4

85

STATEMENT-IV (14) COlic/d. -_._ 2 3(a) 3(b) 3(C)

-----_._----_. __ . ----_._----_. vrn. Recreation & Hobby 102

0) Light refre,hments like b~di. P:tn. 34 and cigarettes, erc.

(ii) Spom Goods shop~ (iii) PhOlographer~ & Photo malerial~ 11 (iv) Others 57

lX. Transport

(i) Cycles & repairs (ii) Automobile parts & rcpairs (iii) Petrol pllmps & other oil~

(iv) Others

X. Tools, Equipment~, eleetrkal good~ 14 & Machines (i) Agricultural tools, etc. .

(ij) Items of particular trade el'. air COIl-ditioninr & refrig('ration.

(iii) Watche, & repairs 4

(iv) Others 10

XI. Others (Specify by Broad Headings) 12

(i) Hair dressing saloon 6 (ii) Washing, dyeing & dry cleaning (i

(iii) Others

Business in Tirumala is mostly carried out by ref­tailers by bringing goods from Tirupati. Vegetables and milk come from the neighbouring villages like Chan­dragiri, Mittapalayam, Narasingapllram. Apart frQm the above category of dealers, there are considerable number of pedlars, hawkers and street vendors who deal mostly in vegetables and fruits,

50. The statement IV(l4) gives the important es­tablishments with reference to the commoditit's de:J1t with in the city :.md the approximate volume of trade in 1981-8~ as ascertained from the Commer_'ial Tax Departme'1t records. The statement reveals the struc­ture of tn'lde and commerce and the extent of 'business of the town in a nutshell. The m:ljor nortion of the business is. however, covered bv the retail and whole­sale-cum-retail dealers. It ;<lso shows the gross and net turn-over of the commixlities. the number of rleale"s and tax levied hy the CamplCrcial Tax De­nartment.

51. It is 'observ2d that though Balija dominates the trade in 'Food and grocery articles', yet Vysyas do­minate the trade in rood-grains, while 'Reddy' domi­nates the trade in vegetables and fruits. Similarly, though B<'.liia rr.:Jinlv a~",)ci:Jte with the tade in 'Cloth', Vysyas dominate the main clNh business while Baliias domioc1.te the business ill Tailoring, embroidery <lnd darning'. The BaHja community no doubt dominates in otJ,er hIdes (a) Household goods (b) Other conSl':"'er goous, ~c) Tr:lnsport, (d) Recrea-

14-13 RGr/ND/89

3(d) 4 5· 6(a) .6(b) 6(c) 7

102 3~

11 57

14

4 10

12

6

6

--------.--~-----

Sannidhi Blo.:k 102 Hindu Tclugu . Balija 161 Canteen Blo~k 3-1 Hindu Telugll Ilalija 37

Sannidhi St. II Hindu Tclugu Balija 26 ··00- 57 Hindu 'fclugu Balija 98

HV Cottages Tirupati Tirumala 3 Devasthanam

H.V. Cottages Tirupati Tirumc:1a 3 Devasthanam

We'll Mada 14 Ilindu Telugu Iltlija 20

West Mada 4 Hindu Tclugu AChari 5 --00-- 10 Hindu Telugu Balija 15

Perindevamma 12 Hindu TcJugu Barber 20 Thota

--00·- 6 Hindu Tclugu Barber 12

00·- (i Hindu Telugu Chakali 8

tion and Hobby, (e) Tools, equipments, Ebctrical goods and machines, etc., while Reddies dominate in Medical. Guvvala and 1\'akkala C(lstes are engaged in the business of beads both in Tirumala and Papavi. nasanam areas. They are provided with bank loans for t!1e improvement of their busin,'ss. It is significant to find th:lt one person belonging to Scheduled Caste is engaged in wholesale coconut busine~s while a Mus­lim is dealing in plantains. The merchants eng~ged in the sale of bead garla~d>~ photo frames ('f God idols and pooja vessel.; etc., which pilgrims purchase as p:Ht and parcel of their pilgrinnge, charge ab­normal rates anj the pilgri:::s too do not mind much.

52. The Government under the sJbsidised rice pro­!!-ramme, distributes about 30 tonnes of rice every month :It the rate of 25 kgs per f~rni:y @ Rs. 2-per kg and this is distributed through 10 fair price shops to only ~uch of the families earning le~s than Rs. 6,000 d ye:lf. To identify such families each family is given a green card. The number of families to whom such green cards are given is 2,871. Such of the families whose ::mnual income exceeds Rs. 600G are given yellow cards and there are 3.206 "uch cards. These card hoI· der~ ar~ not given subsidy rice hut are given sugar and other commodities.

53 /\ t no time in the mst s(\ much of rice has been distribl'ted th!OU~'l puhlie di~trihution system and l1la t tOI) at Rs. 2 per Kg. Besides rice, the card hol­der~ ar<! given sugar, '",heat "nd ',vlleat products, kero-­~"ne oil and palmolive oil as given in Tirupati town.

54. It is observed fro111 the statistics gathered that dealers in (1) Pooja articles (a) fruits, camphor, coco­nuts (h) Vessels (c) Pictures and idols (2) Caps and Hats (3} Bangles and Beads (4) Toys and (5) Books (on Tirumala and the Lord) alone constitute about 58 (':, of the dealers. Most of the pilgrims before the darshan of the Lord purchase fruits, camphor, coconut while returning after the darshan purchase vessels, pictures and idols of the Lord, bangles, beads, toys and books in token of their pilgrimage. In recent times the sale of caps and hats is flourishing as most of the pilgrims, who offer ~',air to the Lord, invariably purchase caps or hats to cover up their shaven heads. Most of these shops are found along Sannidhi Road affecting the free flow of pilgrims' traffic. Shopping centres in between

86

the choultries I and II and near chouHry No. III have been made ready.

55. The occupational distrihJtion of workers Llries from town to town. By studying the relative importance of different sectors of the town's econ.omy. it will not only be possible to say the occupat1~n~l structure of the town but also to make a reall&tIc assessment of the requiremenls of the land, servi~es and other amenities to be provided 1!nder the major uses· The occupational structure of this town is main­ly based on services-cum-trade and commerce.

56. The total number of shops and commercial es­tablishments in the town and the number of persons working in them are given below as 0btained from the Assistant Labour Oificer.

STATEMENT IV-(15)

:"lv. of Shops and Commercial Establishments ---- --- --_ ------

SI. No.

1. No. of Shop~

Particulars of e5tablishnunts

2

2. No. of persons employed in the Sll(}PS 3. No. of commercial establishments . 4. No. of persons employeJ in the commercial establishments

57. The number covers all the shops registered under the shops and Establishments Act.

58. There are at present about 736 persons employ­ed in the shops and commercial establishments besides the owner working partners and unpaid family workers.

Co-operative societies

59. The co-operative movement found its way in the city from the inception of the movement by the Government in the state. There are as many as 85 co-operative institutions catering to the needs of members in particular and the public of Tirupati at large. The details of the societies are as given below:

STATEMENT IV-(16)

Types of Co-operative Societies

Details of societies

1. Co-operative House Building societies 2. Consumers stores . 3.' Central "tores 4. Students Co-operative societies 5. Mahila Super Bazar 6. Employees Credit Societies 7. Transport co-operative societies 8. Labom contract socidies 9. Other co-operativp, societies

No. of soci"ties

40 -2 4

12

16 :, 1

4

85

1979

3

95 33

5 50

No. of shops existing during

1980

4

105 90

4

20

1981

5

224 61

4 30 -----

1982

6

297 69

4 35

Of the above 85 co-operative institutions, special mention is to be made on the following institutions.

1. The Tirupati Tirumala Devastl;av,am Co-operative Stores' UmUed, Tirupat:i.

60. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam coopera­tive stores limited, Tirupati (No. U. 344) was regis­tered on 30-9-] 937 and it was started on 15-10-1937. The area of operation of the stores is confined to Tirupaii, Tirumala Hills and Tiruchanur. The authorised shr! "e capital of the stor,-~s is Rs. 50,000 made up of R noo 'A' Class share·; of R. 5/- each. and 5,000 'B' class shares of Rs. 2/- each include 14 institutions.

61. The Board of management elected for three years consisb of 9 members of whom Executive officer of the T.T. Devasthanam is one and he is the Ex­officio President of the Stores. Four Directors are elected from the T.T. Devasthanam Employees Mem­bers' group, two from public members group and the remaining two :He nominated directors of the Tirumala Tirupati Devilsthanam.

62. Most ,)f the commodities are obtained at the production centres thlOUgh (lovernment or coopera­tive organisations. Whenever stocks are needed ten­ders are called for by th;; Stores once in a fortnight from these dealer" and by advertisement. Every month the valt!e of c('mmodities supplied to Tiruma[a Tirupati Devasthanam temples alone ranges between Rs. 15 to 20 lakhs which i~ recovered promptly before the end of every month. The staff of the stores is 171.

2. Mamatha Mabila Co,olK'rative Super Bazar at lirupa,ti

1)3. The Mamatha Mahila Couperative Super Bazaar Ltd.. Tirupati is the unique cooperative venture in the consumer ~ectil1n in Chittaor District and it is the only stores organised by the women members of the public on co-operative ba&is. The stores started working on 15-5-1978 with a membership strength of 535 and a share capital of Rs. 35,000. Subse­quently, the strength has increased to 675 members and the shlare capital to Rs. 2,46,000. The main object of the Super Bazaar is to undertake whole­sale and retail distribution of consumer goods and essential commodities to members and general pub­lic at competitive rates. Its area of operation is confined to Chandmgiri T1aluk of Chittoor district of Andhra Pr~!de,'h. The bo,Hd d management consists of seven electcd members for a period of three year.

3. The ClriUoor district Co-operative ;\Iotor Transport SlIciel), Ltd.. Tirupati

64. The Chitto or District Co-operative Motor Trans­port Society was registered in the year 1969 and started during 1961 under Andhra Prade~h ~oop. societies act, having jurisdiction al over Chlttoor District with the sale aim of providing employment to the transport workers for solving the unemploy­ment problem. At the beginning it started with a meagre share capital of Rs. 10,000/ - and member­ship of 100 mostly consisting of drivers, conduc­tors, mechanics, and cleaners, who belong to the transport field. Later the share capital of the society has increased to Rs. 40.100/- and the membership from 100 to 350. In the year 1961, it was in possession of one vehicle and began to run that vehi­cle on temporary permits. In the next ten years the society was able to increase its buses from 1 to () by way of obtaining stage carriage permits on the following routes. The society is running on sound lines.

J. 2.

Tirupati t,)

Tirupati to 3. Iirupati to

and Nagari.

Srikalahasti (via) Renigunta. Chittoor (via) Penumur. Tiruttani (via) Renigunta, Puttur

4 .. Tirupati to Sreeramapuram (via) Renigunta· Puttur and Nagari.

5. PuttUf to Pakula (via) Tirupati. 6. Tirupati to Madanapalli (via) Piler.

65. All these routes are short and medium routes. The society used to run the services efficiently on these routes by strictly adhering to the rules of cor­rect carrying capacity and yet gaining some prOfits.

66. Unfortunately. during the years 1971 to 1974, all the routes of the society except Tirupati to Tirut· tani route have bee-n t,aken over bv the Andhra Pra­desh Road TransPQrt Corporation due to nationalisa­tion. At present it is having only one route on the inter-state route. namely, Tirupati to Tiruttani (via) Renigunta. Puttur and Nagari. Very recently it got one mOre bus on the same route and is able to provide

87

employment to 18 persons. Besides, the society was gmnted to purchase a lorry with multi state permit The society purchased it with the financial assistance of Sundaram Financiers and District Co-operative Central Bank Limited, Tirupati at a cost of Rs. 2,30,000 / - and it is being run successfully on profit.

67. It is the only co-operative transport society in the whole of Rayalaseema region, which is existing and running on sound lines from 1969 onwards.

Banking institutions in l'impati

68. Institutional financing through banks is becom­ing more popular since independence. The system of ancient indigenous banking in the town, though obscure in detail was 011 the whole very, different from what organised banking is at present. It is the wealthy section of the society, which acteJ as indi­genous banker and dominated the credlt structure of the urban sector, viz., Vysyas and merchants' class, Who were es"entially traders and operated on their Own or borro-Ned funds. It is difficult to draw a line of distinction between the role played by the in­digenous banker ,and money lender in the past. Some of the richer communitieii such as Vysyas, however, carried on business by pooling the finances of their family members and utilising them in productive eco­nomic activity. Besides these. amuent ryots as well as some petty merchants were also financing industrial and agricultural activities. The merchants advanced money to ryots on condition -that the crops should be sold through ,hem at a price ,already settled obviously to the disad, antages of the ryots. The rich land­lords constituie the great bulk of creditors in the rural areas while the Vysyas, Marwaris and petty merchants dominated the urban sector. All these people were said to be charging 9 to 24% in the case of well to do and punctual repaycrs and at outcr extreme where the debted was chin-deep in debt it ranged from 25% to 50%.

69. The Tirupati Co-operative Bank (Figure 17) was started ill the year 19] fI by '\ band of illustrious and respectable citiz.ens of the town with the sale aim to rescne the poor and middle cla';,es from the clutches of the notorious professional money lenders. It is only after 1950s that the C()mme~;'iaf Banks­Andhra Bank. State Bank of India. Syndicate Bank and Indian Bank established their branches in 1950, 1956 and 1971 respectively. Subsequently. other banks came up. These hanks accept current savings, fixed and other deposits and the interest Offered there­on varied from :I to 11°:, depending on the period and the nature at depo~jts. Tht,~,e ~i1il<lunts are in turn adw!Ilced for proclllctive investment. At present, there are in all. 30 branches of all leading banks with the Anclhra Bank having six extension counters in dilferent localities of the town. Thus Banking and Co-operation have spread to a considerable extent in the town and they are playing an important role in financing different sectors of pe0ple.

70. A statement showing the details of the banks, the number of accounts and deposits held bv them is given in the following statement. .

STATEMENT-IV (17)

iJeposib made with the Banks in Tirupati Town during 1'.130.81

S1. No. Name or tht' Bank

Year of Fixed btabli- __ .-.- .--. --... - .. -shment No. of Amount

Ac-CounlS

Savings

Number Amount of Ac-counts

Currenf Others

No. of Amount No. of Amount /~c- \c-counts counts

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1. Co-operative Bank, G. Car S1. .

1.. Stall' Bank of [fil1 ia. Tilak Rd. .

i )\ 8

197-1-

1956

6,000

1,05!

1,816

400,11,000 20.00J 121,00,000

-1-8,96,000

54,86,000

600

289

3:-0

9.36,000

11,42,000

33,15,000

2,350

836

37,83.000

1,650 89,37,000 6,404

3. State Rank of rndia, G::>vindaraja 639,98,000 5,500 west Mada Slfeet.

4. Dena Bank

5. A.P. Stale Co-or. Bank Limned

b. Andhra Bi'nk, McJical College.

7. Karur Vysya Bank Limi:cJ

8. Bank of Madura

9. Indian Bank

10. Yijaya Bank

11. Bank of India .

12. Syndicate Bank

13. Indian Overseas B,mk

14. State Bank of Hyderabad .

15. State Bank cf My sore

16. Centra! Bank of India

17. Bank of Baroda

18. United Com,n~rcial Bank.

19, Yy~ya Bank

20. Andhra Bank, Gandhi RoaJ

84

170

496

268

\ 10

226

1,029

193

230

1.055

1,077

60

63

42

97

401

8.12,000

254,02,000

53,03,lJ(}()

10,41,92'~

1,5-1-,)75

43,00,000

102.32,000

69,11,085

In,So,OOO

lH.63,000

103,74,000

13,98,000

3,90,000

10,15,574

25,43,000

138,40,467

130.35,000

1.2tO

3.529

1.913

247

5H

392

-1-,106

1,860

4.43fi

3,782

2,658

344

278 491

1.0:4

-1-.t 12

11,799

6,59,000 135

-1-,95.000 n 13,84,000 J I

1,17,953 2ll

2,36,103 51

1,6~,OOO 220

13/,2,000 145

14,38,287 175

36,:,9,000 236

21,03,000 181

14,07,000 170

4,10,000 23

1,75,000 2~

3,58,421 35

5,46,100 62

22,0 1,865 129

162,20,000 557

1,77,000

),19,000

1,20,000

1.26,60.1-

1,97,495

21,38,000

5.25,000

3.77,297

7,81,000

3,13,000

5,7-1-,000

95

87 144

5.68h

23.71,000

1,40.46,000

3.32.000

7,39,813

28,89,000

27.000

7.80.850

1,98,77,000

33,000

21. Andhra Bank, V6terinary College

1976

1':i76

J972

1981

1980

1971

1974

197-1-

1969

1974

1976

1980

1 :lSI

1981

1973

1975

1950

1973

1979

1969

1969

1,653

26

7,6()J

1,200

1,89,282 1,796 11,86,485 1-1-

55,(J()0

6,5-1-,000

77,388

1,50,100

1,54,219

17,74,000

5,37,370

88

50

If,323 :0..\55

522

1,84,844

~,18,100

21,16,842

7.99,62,000

31,61,54:>

2,11,495

12,40,211

22. Slate Bink of Jndia, K.T. Road.

23. AnJhra Bank, Ba!aji N:lgar

205,G8,16f 1,67,500

314,91,616 9.05J

29,66,225 10,100

J 28,08,-1-18 I ~()

7,30,813

2,78,221

235

1.150

24. State Bank of fn lia, S.Y. Uni­versity.

lOr! 133,74.'))) 289) 53,72,000 3,99,000

------~.------- ..

7 J. The f'Jllowing is the pesition in respect of ac­counts, dep0sits with '.tll the banr <; put together during 1980-81.

STATEMENT-IV (is)

Bank Deposits. II)~ii·8t

SI. Categoi'y of Account N ...

1 2

1. Fixed 2. Savings

. 3' Current 4, Other dcpmiis

No. of Tntal alTIount in ;\(.'('ounts lhl~ accounts

3

'26.894 2.54.1l60

13.814 37,200

4

29.07.70,687 7.79.51.8"7 1.60,57.513'

13,2 t ,80,350

5 i ,69,60,407 --_ .. _-_._---- ---_ .. - .. _--

72. The banks meet the credit needs of agricul­turists in aquirinl:,: mechanised farm eqUipment, ferti­liser etc .. advance lo;~ns to the industrialists· business­men de. Thev also <1dvance(: amounts to weaker sections for Ilou·sing. purchase (,f bullocks. reuing of pigs, sh~ep. etc. T;1ev are :" Lo expanding their activities keeping pace with the economic and indus-

-----.---.----

tricJ growth in the vicinity. particularly since the naliOlulis"tion of Banks. These institutions are playing a significant roJe in the general economic dc\,elopment of the town.

Banking is thus making significant contribution in the economic emancipation of the neglected se~tion5 of the society in partkular through their inn(_)\ _!tive ideas like the adoption of villages, esta­b]j~hmen! of fanner-;' ~ervice societies, setting up rural credit branches and extending technical guidance to the beneficiaries.

73. One branch of the Stale Bank of India and one hLt11Ch of ,,\ ndhra Rank are located in South Mada Street and Hathiranji Mahant Matt, Tirumala respec· tively, Besices the above. there is also a branch of Vijaya Bank housed oppOsite to Sreevah Temple in Tirumala which is serving thc pilgrims by the st!le of darsllanam tickets land booking sevas. All the three a¥,~ located in rented buildings. The details of ba nks. the number of accounts and deposits with them and the volume of transactions was turned out by them in the year 1981-82 is given below.

89

STATEMENT-IV (19)

Deposits made with vatious Banks in Tirumala Towll during 191H-82

Fixed Sa ving; Currt1nt Others Sl. No.

Year of establi­shment No. of Amount No. of Arno·lot No. of No. of Amount

A/es. Ales. Ales.

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1. Stale Bank of India . 1963 200 17,00,000

2. Andhra Bank J'>69 878 1,7 i ,00,000

3. Vij,'ya B:.lllk 1975

1,078 1,88,00,000

74. Financial bJp is being rendered to, the lm.a] resident population by both the. banks.. I ~e baI:ks are transacting all types of bankmg busmess. mcludmg foreign excLan~:e. The banks are extendmg credit facilities m(1stlv~ 10 bu,inessmen and to individual con· sumers for ac(:uiring consumaJ;>le dom~sti( require­ments. The Slate B:mk of IndIa has given 10Jl1 to the tune of Rs. i 7,500/ - under the Differential rate of interest loan ~,chcmes to the scheduled castes for pur­chase of milch cattle and sheep.

75. The available banking facilities are found te be sufficient to meet the needs of the resident and pilgrim population of Tirumala. The staff position a~d the expenditure incurred by the banks for 1981-82 IS .as shown below:

STATEMENT-IV (20)

Banking Staff by Category

S1. Dew.ils of workers No. of Posts No.

2 3

1. Supervisory staff 14'1 2. Clerical staff 22 r 3. Sub-IV staff . 7j

Expenditure

4

6,21,653

Andlaa Pradizsh State Financial CO!'(toratiou, Tirupati Brani!h

76. The Andhra P,'adesh St;:e Financial Corpora-, tion II>. a Premier Term Lending Institution in' the

country. The corporation with a net work of over 20 branches and field offices spread all over the state is geared up to ,accelerate the industrial development in every part of the state and bring assistance to tht door step of the entrepreneur. In <1. little over two decades the corporation has financed a wide range of industries. The Tirupati branch started in l'~ovem­ber, 1972 is located in Balaji Colony. '

77. for tran~forming an entrepreneur into a successful industrialist, linane is one of the vital element and the corporation extends the assistance to encourage various types of enterprises. It offers liberal finence for fixed assets in industry_ viz., Land, building and machinery. The loan assistalJce ranges from Rs.

4,51)0 36,J5,000

5,7:)1 5S,00,000

-- - - ---- -,._- ~-- - - ----- --10,287 91,15,000

160

36

196

6,40,000

3,00,000

9,40,000

340 3,07,000

340 3,07,000

iG,i)OJ to as mm.·h as R~. 30 lal--;ls and can be availed thIOUE;h various attractive schemes to suit individual requirements.

70. Industrial concerns under any form of owner­shi~, wj~etiler it be a proprietary or partnership COll­

cern, loil\[ Hindu Family, Registered Co-operative Smh.:ty, Private or Public Limited Company eng:lged in or pfL1pu~ed to engage in one or more activities need financial assistance.

79. In case of propdetaq and partnership concerns, the maximum ·a~sistance rendered is Rs. 15,00,000/­and in case uf Ji!J1ited companies and co-operative societies, the lliaximum limit is extended upto Rs. 30 Iakhs. Any industrial venture whose estimated co~t does not exceed Rs. 2 crores and share capital and free reserves ranges upto Rs. 1 crore is eligible for ilnancial assistance. The quantum of assistance given ranges t'ro:11 65 % to ')0'" depending upon the investmel1,i:s made for plant machinery, land building. etc.

t.v. i'11e .r inancial assistance extended by Tirupati blanch of the AP.S.F.C. to several entrepn;neurs under small scale industries is for Groundnut Decorti­ellors. Ri,~e Mills, Tamarind Starch Puwder Plants, Solvent extraction plants, fruit beverages - fruit juice. ml.tngo pulp plants, General engineering work­shop, foundrie:-.. Sheet metal works, etc., Under medium scale industries, financial assistance is given to Caddapah slab polishing plants and mineral pul­veriser plants. <-=otton textile spinning mills, low cuunt "arn mill:,;_ etc. Financial assistance under medicaL is given for X-Iby equipments. The cor­poration has also given !inancial as;:Jstance fo1' esta­blishin;; tourist hotel of star categnry. The interest Lharged for the financial assistance ranges from J 2% to 14'~" depending upon the nature of loan.

:-;, L L' laD renavment shali start after the moratorium period as spccifi~d in sanction letter which is normal. ] y one to tW(l ::e;\iS from the dak of d1:.;bufsement of ~,ny part of the loan.

82. Th,,~re are rive more financial corporations but they are not of the kind of the above said institutiom. They are just like any. other nnancing institutions catering to the needs of the interested public in and

around Tirupati city. Mostly they are advancing money for business and agriculture. The details of

90

the amount advanced, interest charged, etc., are given bdow:

STAlLMENT-IV (21)

Particulars of Financial Institutions

------~~~--- ~--~------~-----~~-------------

51. No.

Name of the Institution

2

Source of Finance ~.

Share capi: .. !

3

Deposit

4

Advances given in 1980-81

5

Intere'>t charged

6

Number benefited

7 -- ~"---.---.------------~--~-~ ~--~----~~- --~-~---~-------- -~-~------- ~ ---~.

1. Tirupali Finance CorporatIon (Regd. No. 303/(7)

J. Muraliknshlla Finance Corporation (Regd. Nv. 664/69)

3. Radhakrishna Finance COfjJoration (Regd. No. 5060/70)

4. Avanti Finance Corporation (UnrtgistereJj 5, Sri Lakshmivenkateswara Corpo! alion (Reg, No. 663169)

83. '1 he maximum amount of advance given by them to allY one individual rallges from Rs. 10,000 to Rs. 52,000, Most of the advances are repayable on daily l'>asis while a few are payable in monthly and quarterly instalments.

Life Immran(~ Corporation 01 India (Tirupati branch)

84. After the nationalisation of Life Insurance busi­nes1'> in the year 1956, a sub-office was opened at Tirupati on·1-9-1960. It was upgraded to Branch office w.e.f. 1-1-1963. The main objects of the Ufe Insurance CNpomtion are well known.

85. The Ufe Insurance Corporation Branch Office, 1 irupati comes under the jurisdiction of the Divisional Office at Cuddapah. The jurisdiction of this branch office comprises five taluks, viz., Chandragiri, Put­tur, Srikalahasti, Thottambedu and Nagari taluks of Chittoor dist] ict. It is being managed by two Branch Managers with the assistance of four Asst. Managers (Class I officers) and the following staiL

1. Programmer Grade II. " I I

Z. Higher Grade Assistants 4 I

3. Section Heads 2

4. Assistants . 20 I ~ Class 1TI

5. Cashier 40 6. Typists 3 7. Record dcrks 4

8. Sub. Staff . 5 J Class IV

86. There are 9 Development Officers with 201 agents working for the development of insurance busi· nesr;. The agents work under the guidance of Deve­lopment om"er~, and they are paid remuneration by way of commission on the realisation of the targets fixed from rime t·o time. The Development Offi~ers are salaried employees of the corporation and their important work is development of mass contacts fur propaganda of Insurance and over-all development of Insurance busine:is in their respective areas of opera­tion.

87. There are about 22,000 policies in force. The value of policies pertaining to the people of Tirupati

70,OOJ 3,37,920 3,81,000 1 S ~~ to 24 ~,~ 115 31.318 2,52,000 3,32,728 ·--00· 26 84,000 34,000 2,47,649 ·-Do- 120 70,000 60,000 18 ~~, 25 45,000 1,50,000 '1,50,000 18°;'; to 24 ~.~ 100

could not be supplied by the Bwnch Manager. The progress of this bram'h office as a whole is given below:

S l'AI'EMENT-IV (22)

Volume of Banking Business

Year Approximate value of Business (in Rupees)

1976-77 .

1977-78 .

1978-79.

1979-80.

1980-81 .

1981-82 .

1982-83 .

2 - .~ ~ --~~- ,. "_ .. -.

3,37,34,250

3,06.23,750

2,86,20,500

3,54,41,000

3,88,07,250

4,23,14,500

5,69,09,000

88. The . Own your home" scheme has been ex­tended to Tirupati municipal area since 1-11-1971. So far· J 1 loans were granted to the tune of Rs. 1'2,72,700/-, It is ascertained from the public that the conditions put forward by the Life Insurance Cor­pordtion in si:lllctiuning the loans seem to be too strin­gent and they are not able to comply with them.

g9. The expenditu!c 2nd the establishment charges furnished for 1982-83 are R~. 30,14.63£ and Rs. 12,45.625 respedively.

GCDeral Insurance BIl.,hl:~l

90. The following general insurance ((/;npanies have e~tablished th<'ir branches in Tirupati city for c('ver­ing all types ilf insurance requirements of the needy public.

1. The United India Assurance Company Limited.

2. The New India Assurance Company Limited.

The United India Assurance Company Limited

91. The company is housed in D. No. 14-2-159, T.P. Area in a rented building on a monthly rent of Rs. 1,000/- per month. This branch office was esta­blished on 13-2-! 975. Its jurisdiction is Chandragiri. Sri Kalahasti· Thottambedu, Sathyavedu, Puttur and Nagari taluks of Chittoor district and portion of Kodur taluk of Cuddapah district.

92. The following are some of the important In-surance schemes offered by the above companies.

). Motor Cycle Insurance Scheme.

2. Motor Insurance for commercial vehicles.

3. Machinery Insurance for Agricultural pump-sets.

4. The Composite Package Insurance Scheme.

5. Personal Accident Insurance Scheme.

6. Comprehensive Policy Scheme for private pro­fessional cases.

7. Money in Transit Insurance scheme.

8. Combined Insurance Scheme against Fire, Bur­glary. House breaking, Larceny and theft.

9. Workmen's Compensation Insurance Scheme.

10. Plate Glass Insurance Scheme.

II. Fiedelity Guarantee (Tndividual).

12. Doctors Indemnity Insurance Scheme.

13. Marine Insurance.

93. All the general Insurance companies are doing the same type uf business with all or some of the above mentioned schemes. It is found that th1.<; com­pany is having thriving business in the abov~ mention­ed Insurance schemes. 'It ha, extensive programme of business.

94. This branch is working under the jurisdiction of the Divisional Offi;;e at Cuddapah. It is being manned by a Branch Manager with the assistance of 4 officials of class III and 3 daily wage workers. Under this, 4 Inspectors with 300 agents form the field executive for the development of business. The agen1s work under the guidance of the Inspectors and an: remunerated by way of commission on targets fix­ed from time to time. The Inspectors are salaried employees of the company and their important duty is the development of mass contlcts for propaganda of Insurance and overall develooment of In"uranct' business in his area of operation.'

95. There are about 5,100 policies in forc~ with an average v:llue of about Rs. 20001- ner policy. Th number of policies pertaining to the people of Tiru­pati alone. could not be supplied by the Branch Mana­ger. The progress of this branch office as a whole is given below:

91

STATEMENT-IV (23)

United India Assurance Policif~ and Volume oj' Business

Year No. of Policies Value of Business _- ---------1 ~ 3 ---_. ------.- - ----.- .- -_ .. - ------_ .. _--_._--

1978 NA 8,50,000 1979 NA 12,00,000 1980 NA 15,00,000 1981 NA 18,00,000 1982 NA 23,00,000

96. The public has reali~ed th.e imp0:tance of the different insurance schemes m theIr own mterest.. The financing agencies ha~e made it ~ompulsory to msure the machinery or vehIcles for WhICh they are about .to finance. primarily in their own. interest. as a secunty to their amount and secondly m the mterest of the borrower.

The New India Ass:!InlDCe Comp3lDJY

97. This company is located in the upstairs of D. No. 1-2-164 Prakasam Road, in a rented bUilding. It was established in 1978. Its jurisdiction is Chittoor district. The company offers the same types of busi­ness as in the case of United India Assurance Com­pany with all or some of the 13 sche~es .mentioned in the case of the said company. It IS saId that the New [mlia Assurance Company has good business in the 13 mentioned insurance schemes. It has exten­sive programme of business.

98. This branch is working under the jurisdiction of the Divisional Office at Anantapur and is being run by a Branch. Manager assisted by five subordinate staff of class III besides one menial on daily wages. Under this company five Inspectors with 40 agents. form the field executive st1ff for the development of business. The agents work under the guidance of the Inspectors and are remunerated by way of com­mission. The Inspectors are salaried employees of the comp:.ny and their duty is to develop mass con­tacts and carryon propaganda and overall develop­ment of general insurance in the area of operation.

99. The number of policies pertaining to the people of Tirupati alone could not be supplied by the Mana­ger. The progress of this branch office as a whole is given be1ow:

STATEMENT-IV (24) The New India Assurance Cr,mpallY ~its busine'Ss

Year

197')

1980 1981 1982

No. of policies V,olume of business

2

1632 2124 2758

:nos

3

R~.

756.812 11,30,346

15,70,720 22,2'-202

There is gradual increase in the volume of business from year to year.

Chit Funds

100. In addition to the above financing institutions. there is one i 1stitution coming undff the purview of Andhra Pr:J.desh Chit Funds Act 1 n 1. The milll,'

of the institute i" the SudersCl'1 Chit Fund Co., and is registered with Co. No. '2568 dt. 11-11-1980 In addition there :.tre n.:!arjy 30{) to 400 un-recogni . .,ed chits functioning in the town with dailv. weekly. and monthly contributions. Daily wage earners at the rice and oil mills, markets, Government emrloyees, ~mall shop keepers. etc, have a number of chits among themselves with chit contributions ranging from daily and weekly subscriptions to month­ly subscriptions The Chit amounts range from daily chits of R~. 10/ - to monthly chit of Rs. 1,000! - and above. The members of chit constitute an occupa­tional group of the neighbourhood friends and caste groups of viable units. Now-a-days the Chit _Funds have become an important source of finance m the town. Some (~f the Vysvas who constitute the rich section of the town are -reported to have joined chit series of Rs. 20,000/- to Rs. 50.000/-.

\ioney lenders I Pawn-Bmkers)

10 I. There are 108 registered money lenders as on 31-3-1982 licenced under the Andhra Pradesh Pawn Brokers (Andhra Area) Act. 1943. out of whom ten money lenders did not get their licences renewed of late. The Iicen~es of 98 more lenders alone are in force during 1992-83. They are not sending the de­tails of their t"ansactions to the Revenue Divisional Officer who is the licencing authority and who renews their licences anl1l!'1lly. The particulars of v~lume of transaction. etc.. are not. therefore. avaIlable either with the Tahsilri;!r or with the Revenue Divisional Officer. The pawn brokers, i.e .. money lenders are 1ho evading to fUf11ish the re,lllired p:Jrti­culars of transactiom. etc. There are no 'Kabuli­walas' but there are Marwaris engaged in muney knd­jn~ bllsiness in thl' town. The licence fef' is Rs. 25/­an'd renewal fee is !~ s. 10! - under Sec. 4( A) of the Act read with R. Nn. 4 of the Rules. They charge interest :Jt J 2" nn the nmount advanced.

102. It is understood th~lt the money lenders appear tn haw been :11f(:'cted much by the Andhra Pradesh Ap.ricultural Jndebteones~; (Reltd Act. 1976. which ca~e into force on 29-1:?·JQ7(.. The Act m~ke,; it obligatory on the part of the nawn broker to return the articles of ;_Jlcd!!c to the harrower. Some of the pawn brok,'rs appea1' t,) he continuing their Ikences only to recover the olltst:mding dues from the bor rowers.

103. However. 'even now the r·:b1ic dt>!'end VDnt]

the traditional money lenders. Thev advance loam against mortgage of property like lands and buil~in~'; and a!ninst jewellery, etc .. and char?e comparatIvelv higher-rates of interest varying frnm 12 to 311 per cent per afl1ll1m depending on urgency :1nd the ~()cip-e"o­nomic condition of the borrowers.

104. In spite of various provlSlons made by !he Govermm'nt, financinc institutiom and co-operatlvc

92

societies with comparatively lower rates of interest, small traders and common public prefer to seek loans from the private money lenders. The !llain r~ason for <lpproaching money lenders as ascertamed, IS the rigid conditions laid down and the occurrence of ab­normal dehy due to red-tapism in obtaining loans from the ZC" emmcnt agencies. The metho?s adopted by the money lenders are simple and straIght forward. (heir local knowledge and person,:! acquaintance with the borrower, and their presence on the spot enable, them to accommod'lte perSOns even without '1ny :angible ~ecurity.

Ho'c's. Cantee!!s, Restaurants. etc., in Tirumala

105. To the thousands of devotees. who seek dar­shan of Lord Venkateswara every day. the Tirumala Tirvpati Dev;!sthanams not only have provided al1 hcilities like transport, arranging of darsan and ac­commo(btion at Tirumala but also have taken as their important f:nction to provide hygienic fnod to the pilgrims besides distributing prasad am to them as the-y come out after the darsan.

i SO. The Tirum::l]a Tirupati Devasthanam autho­riti::s are maintaining four canteens in addition to the three canteens leased out to some private parties on contract basis. In addition to these seven canteens, there are ei!Iht restaurants located in different pl1ces in the town -maintained exclusively by orivate parties.

107. Available data reveal that these canteens serve varieties of meals to about 5,500 persons (:aily. On special occasions like Brahmotsavam, New Year Day etc., the total number of boarders served l-y these C3.nteens exceed 10,000 per day. .Apart from the :.:anteens run hy the Tirumala Tirnp:1ti Dcv".sthanam private parties also run hotels in Tirumala as fl.!rni~h­cd below'

NI"llhcr of eating Jna~e., without lodging f!ldlitit'~

I. Hotet~ or rC·.taurants serving men.ts r.lone

2. Hotels servinv meals and tiffb or snarh ;

3. Hot::ls serving tiffin or sna<'K< ?.lor.e 4. Tea Stalls .

5. Sweet Meat Shops 6. Co(\1 Drink.,

3 9

17 30

6 8

~ 08. There 3re 29 hotels and restaurants in Tiru­m:...1a catering to the needs (If local p~blic as well as , pilgrims. Thefe ::re .3 hotels servm~ meals alone. rh:cre ~r~ 9 hoteI~ servmg meals and tIffin or snacks and 17 hoteh serving tiffin or snacks 'llone. Most (If them r-re located in rented buildings. The average number of con'~umers si!rved by all the 29 llotels per OflV j, ahout 7 om. Only veget~lTian food is served in Tirumala.

! 09. The hoteliers are having good business com­menSHr;,:e with their investment irre~;pective of their qandnd awl Quantity. However, one cannot but feel that the food ~tuffs served to the pil!!rims are not in nronortion to the charges collected from them. It looks as thOl'gh these priv'te hoteliers are exploiting the hrlpless ~ nilgrims to the maximum extent. The

daily collections of all the hotels put together come to. about Rs. 15,000/-. There are,. all _ together, .287 workers employed in them and are paid" monthly wages as per wage schedule.

110. There are as many as 30 tea stalls in the town serving tea or coffee and these are mostly spread over in South and East Mada Streets. The daily average customers served by them vary from 3,000 to 3,500. Generally poorer section of the people visit these stalls. Hawkers also are selling tea or coffee besides the tea stalls. Even the Tea Board is employing haw­kers.

111. There are six sweet meat shops. wherein sweets and savouries are sold to the public.. The daily average sales of the stalls range from Rs. 50/- to Rs. 150/-. The number of customers per day vary from 300 to 400. There arc eight cool drink esta­blishments and the average number of customers per day is about 400 which may swell upto 1,000 (r 1,500 in summer.

112. The details of choultries, accommodation avai­lable in them is furnished as statement IV (16), IV (17), IV (18) & IV (19) at the rear of the volume. (Figures 22 & 23).

113. At present milk is being supplied to the resi­dent popUlation of Tirumala town through milk booths

93

located adjacent to Choultry No. 1 with a branch at . . Madhavamitta. by Vijaya Milk parlour of the (Andhra .... Pradesh' nafry' Development Co-operative Federation).

Integrated Milk Project,. Chittoor. Arrangements are made for the sale of milk at Centres (i) near Central Reception Office, (ii) near Coffee Board. (iii) P.P.C. sheds and (iv) near A.T.C. Enquiry Office to be opened by the said milk project. The maximum sale of milk per day is reported to be. 2.000 titres. while the average sale per day is 1,000 litres.

114. Apart from the above centres. the commis­sion agents of the project are also selling milk at tho following centres.

I. Centre near);: Type Quarters 100 Htres per day

2. Near D Type Quarters 100 -Do . .....:

3. Near Balaji Colony 80 -no.-

4. G.G. Block 40 -Do.-

5. Near A.T.C. S -Do.-

Besides sale of milk. the following milk products also are sold.

l. Skimmed Milk Powder ! Kg. packet

2. Ghee tin I Kg.

3. Cold Milk (Flavoured) 180 ml.

4. Hot Milk per cup 125 roI.

5. Cheese 200 gram~

6. Kbova 500 grams

STATEMENT-IV (25)

Number of eatinl,t houses in Tirumala (without lodging racilities) tea stalls and sweet meat shops, In 1981-82

SI. No.

I.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

Type

2

Hotels

Restaurants .

Messes

Tea Stalls

Sweetmeat shops

Cool drink shops .

15-13 RGI/ND/89

Number of Localities

3

TOTAL 33 Localities

14 Localities

1 Loc"lity

9 Localities

4 Localities

s- Localiti~ ,

No. of eating . Average No. of houses customers

per day

4 5

73 11,035

26 6,705

3 265

30 3.370

6 305

8 390

. Remarks

6

94

STATEMENT-IV (26)

})etaits of Lodges and 'AccommodatIon ambble. etc., iii nruDwa

SI. Name of tho Lodge Manage- Year of No. of rooms Rate per day Capa- Remarks No. ment establi- ---------- -_._----- .... city

shInent Single Double Single Double

1 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10

1. Kumar Nilayam, North Mada Street Private 5 6 15 25 70

2. Padmavathi Nilayam, West Mada street Private 1972 8 20 50 35 All the lodges have

3. RamI;.pathl Nilayam, South Mada Street Privete 1958 2 6 15 17 20 got facilities like

4. Jayalakshmi Nilayam, Seuth Mada Street Private 1979 16 30 40 Electricity, water

- 5, R".K.D. Lodae, T.K. Street Private 1965 14 25 30 supply, bathroomj

6. Sri Lakshmi Nilayam. T.K. Street Private 1976 4 4 16 25 15 and lavatory. Al

7. KUPPus'olamy Lodge, T.K. Street . Private 1978 12 12 25 except item No'S

8. Sreenivasa Nilayam, T .K, Street Private 1980 5 6 10 25 20 4,5,6 and 12 are

9. ubhmi Prasanna, T.K. Street Private 1980 5 25 15 25 110 provided with

10. Panduranga Nilayam, East Mada Street. Private 1975 16 10 20 furniture

'11. V.S.V. Lodge, East Mada Street Private 1980 5 5 15 25 20

12. K. Subbiah Lodse, East Mada Street Privato 1970 8 10 10 - - - --------.-------_--.. __

63 90 415

STATEMENT-IV (27)

Hotehi (with both Lodging and Boarding (aellitle!!) Lodges, Dharma!lalti, Clreuit HGUlIes, Inspection Bungalows and Guest Houses In Tlrumala

Total No. of rooms No. of Single Double Hall rent Average SI. Type Location and No. No. of ----------- halls room rent room rent per day No. of No. Hotels Single Double per day per day in Rs. customers

inRs. Rs. per day

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1. Lodgings Total 12 63 90 415

1. North Mada Street 5 6 15.00 25.00 70

2. West Mada Street 1 8 20.00 50.00 35

3. Soutit Mada Street 2 2 22 15.00 17.00 60 to 30.00

4. T. K. Street 5 26 49 .. 12.00} 25.00 200 to 15.00

5. (East Mada Street 3 29 5 10.00} 25.00 so to 15.00

2. Dbannasalas . Total 20 80 ' 288 11 3.642

J. South Mada Street 3 39 2 Free of rent Free of rent 295

2. West Madu Street 12 74 204 6 15.00 20.00} 4 free, 2 2,930 to 50.00 at Rs. 350/-

& 500/-

3. North Mada Street 4 4 33 3 4'00 20.00 Free 382

4. Ncar T.T.D. Employees Quar- I} 2 Cotta- 12 {20.00 35 tors 8es. 30.00

95

STATEMENT-IV (28)

DetaUs of Choultries, Accommodation available, etc., in Tlrumala -----~--

Sl. Name of Choultries Management Year of No. of rooms Rate per day Capa- No. Capa- Rent Remarks No. establish- ----- city of city for

ment Sin· Dou- Sin- Dou- halls halls gle ble gle ble or

marri· age halls

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 J2 13

Rs. Rs. Rs.

I. ~Ahobila Matam, South Private J929 22 Free of rent 50 2 200 Free All the choultries Mada Street. have got facilities

2. New Bhavaji Matam, Private 1913 S 10/· 20 like electricity, .. water, bathrooms,

West Mada Street. and lavatories. All

3. K.M. Raj Sri Krishna Private 1917 7 Free of rent 20 except item No.1 S

Das, South Mada Street. are not provided with furniture. The

4. Narayana Dharmasala Private 1955 10 Free of rent 2S excepted item has got furniture.

S. All India Arya Samaj, Private 1929 51 Free of rent 110 2 200 Free West Mada Stref't.

6. Lakshminara),ana Mandir, Private 1913 9 Free of rent 20 2 200 Free West Mada Street.

7. Narayana Mandir, West Private 1954 10 10/- 20 Mada Street.

8. Satyanarayana Mandir, Private 1964 10 10/- 20 West Mada Street.

9. Vykhasana Asrarnarn, Private 1969 19 Free ocrent 40 West Mada Street.

10. Ranga Mandir, West Private 200 Years 8 Free of rent 20 Mada Street. back'

11. K.C.T.T. Choultry, Private 1930 4 Free of rent 10 North Mada Street.

12. 1\'1001 Matam, North Private 200 Years 9 Free of rent 20 Mada Street. back

. 13. Sri Sringeri Sankara Krupa, Private 1979 12 &2 20/- 25 near T.T.D. Officers' Qrs. Cottages 30/-' 10

14. Jayaramiah Choultry, North Mada Street.

Private 1970 4 3 4/- 5/- 12 100 Free

15. Sri Sringeri Peetarn, Private 1968 17 Free or rent 40 2 200 Free North Mada Street

16. Karnataka Govt. Clloultry, Govt. of 1964 4 4 1St· 2()/. 20 West Mada Street. Karnataka

17. Karnataka Pravesh Soudha, -00.- 1968 70 20 15/· 20/- 120 1,000 350/-West Mada Street.

18. Karnataka Cottages, West -Do.- 1958 27 50/- 60 •• Mada Street.

19. Karnataka Kalyanarnantaps. West Mada Street.

-Do.- 1980 28 30/· 60 1 1,000 !JOO/.

20. Sri KrishnaRajendra Choultry, West Mada Street.

-Do.- 1941 10 5/? 20

--.-.---TOTAL 78 288 &2 742 11 1,900

cottages

CHAPTER V

ETHNIC AND SELECIED SOCIO-DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTIC G,F THE POPULATION

Nationality

1. All the residents of r.irupati and Tirumala towns are Indian nationals.

Religion

2. People of the three major religions of Hindu, Muslim and Christian faith live in Tirupati and Tiru­mala,towns. The following statement gives the distribu­tion of population by religion and sex according to 1981 Census in Tirupati town (Municipality).

STATEMENT-V (1)

Population by sex and religion as of 1981 Census in Tirupati town (M;uoicipality)

SI. Religion Population Percentage No. to total

Males Females Persons popula-tion

1 2 3 4 5 6

1. Hindu 55,360 50,335 1,05,695 91.68

2. Muslim. 4,379 3,985 8,364 7.25

3. Christian. 543 526 1,069 0.93

2 3 4 5 6

4. Jain 74 48 122 0.11~

5. Sikh 14 23 37 0.03

6. Budhists, 3 2 5 ----------

TOTAL 60,373 54,919 1,15,292 100.00

3. It may be seen from the above statement that Hindus form the bulk of the population comprising 91.68 per cent. They are followed by Muslims who ac­count for 7.25 per cent and Christians constituting of 0.93 per cent of total population_ Being pilgrim centre and business centre, Tirupati town attracted people be­longing to other religions like Jainism, Sikhism and Budhisim. Though in a small number, all put together they account for a meagre 0.14 per cent of the total popUlation of the town.

4. Similar details arc not available in the Census tables of 1981 for Tirumala town or Tirupati non­municipal urban areas. However, the data collected through survey are tabulated religion-wise for Tim­pati and Tiruma la towns separately and are presented below.

STATEMENT-V (2)

Surveyed households and population by sex and religion In Tirupati and Tirumala

S1. Religion Tirupati Tirumala No. _'"----_--,

No. of Population No. of Population house- --~--------house- -----------_ .. _--holds Persons

2 3 4

1. Hindu - 205 1,085

2. Muslim . t 14 86

3. Christian 3 13

4. Jain 11

TOTAL 223 1,195

5. It may be seen from the above statement that, 205 out of 223 Sbrveyed households in Tirupati town belong to Hindus and they .constitute 90.80 per cent of the surveyed popul!itiOrl. Muslims and Christians account for, 7.20 and 1.09 per cent respectively in the popula.tion of the town. These percentages do not vary much with those arrived at from the figures of the 1981 Census. Even the small group of other minor

96

Males Femalf's holds Persons Males Females

5 6 7 8 9 10

548 537 51 274 145 129

48 38

6 7

8 3 -_ ... _---- --------610 585 51 274 145 129

religions like Jainism, Sikhism and 'Ruddhism got represented in the sample population with the presence of a single Jain household with eleven persons.

6. In Tirumala town, all the 51 -surveyed house­holds belong to Hindu religion thus making the score cent per cent for the population living in the town.

7. According to 1981 Census. there are three types of households, viz .• Normal Households. Insti­tutional Households and Houseless Households. The details of Normal households and its population were discussed in the preceding Chapters- and the remain­ing two types, Institutional and Houseless households and their population are discussed in the following paras.

Institutional Households

8. The Institutional households and their popula­tion who live in hostels, boarding houses, messes, jails, etc· are found in Tirupati and Tirumala towns. The following statement shows the 'institutional house­holds and population.

STATEMENT-V (3)

Institutional huuseholds and population in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns, 1981

Name of the town

Tirupati Tirumala

No. of Normal house-holds

2

24,123 4,698

Popula-tion

3

1,23,897 20,988

No. of Institu-Institu- tional tional Popu-house- lation holds

4 7

72 6,105 9

Tirupati being a very important educational centre, there are several hostels in the university premises, messes and boarding houses for students who cannot get hostel accommodation. For those who cannot afford, cheap boarding facility is &vailable.

Houseless household$

9. The houseless households and their population, who live on the road margin, pavements, in hume pipes, under staircases or in the open, in temples and mandaps, on platforms and the like are also found in the two towns. The following statement shows the houseless households, normal households and their population in Tirupati incJuding Tirupati non-muni­cipal urban area and Tirumala town as of 1981 Census.

STATEMENT-V (4)

97

Houseless households and normal households and their population, in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns, 1981

Name oft he town Normal Popu- House- Popu-house- lation less house- latioD holds holds

2 3 4 5

24,123 1,23,897 400 1,062 0.66) (0.86)

Tirupati

4,698 20,988 128 394 (2,72) (1.88)

Tirumala

It can be seen from the above statement. that the houseless households form 1.66 per cent of the total households in the town. The population of these households who do not have houses in Tirupati

town is 0.86 per cent of the total population. Tho same in respect of Tirumala town constitutes 2.72 per cent of the households and 1.88 per cent of the population. The proportion of houseless population IS more than that in [irupati town, because Tirumala being a pilgrim centre, several households live in the open place on the hills and in the Temple choul­tries for decades together.

Disabled' persons' by type of disability

10. The physically handicapped persons covered during the houselisting operations in 1980 are of 3 types, totally blind, totally crippled and totally dumb. The deiinWon adopted for the physically llandicapped is as follows :

11. The term totally crippled refers to such persons who have lost their arms or limbs, The loss of arms or legs or all the four limbs refers to loss of both the arms or loss of both the legs. It is not necessary that the disabled should have lost arms and legs. The loss of either of these, i.e" both arms or both legs would be sufficient for classification as totally crippled. Loss of only one arm and or one leg will not classify a person as totally crippled. The loss here therefore, refers to the inactivity to use which need not necessari­ly be physical absence. Thus, a paralytic patient who has lost the use of both the legs 01' both the arms, is treated as totally crippled, though the legs or arms as such are stilI physically present.

12. In case where a person unfortunately suffered from more than one of the disabilities mentioned above, the person was rewarded by the greater dis­ability. The following statement shows the distribu· tion of physically handicapped persons in Tirupati including NMA and Tirumala towns.

STATEMENT-V (5)

Disabled persons in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns, 1981

Name of the Name of the Disability

--------. town Totally Totally Totally Total

blind crippled dumb

1 2 3 4 5

Tirupati 19 29 88 136 Tirumala 4 5 2 11

SOllrce: District Census Handbook.

Mother:..tongue

13. For most of the people living in Tirupati and Tiruma1a towns, Telugu is the mother-tongue. How­ever, there are persons belonging. to other southern States where people speak Tamil in Tamil Nadu, Kan­nada in Karnataka and Malayalam in Kerala States. Tirupati being the most important pilgrim centre of the country, we find people from north India also who speak Hindi, Sindhi, Gujarathi, Marathi, Oriya. etc. The distribution of surveyed popUlation by mother­tongue in Tirupati and Tirumala towns is given here­under.

STATEMLNT-Y (6)

Population by Mother-Tougue in Tirupati and Tlrumnla Towns, 1981

Sl.No. Mother-tongue Tirupati Tirumala

2 3 4

l. Telugu 989 (82. 76 ~,~) 232 (84.67~~)

2. Tamil 72 (6.03/~) 2900. 58 ~~) 3. Hindi 39 (3.26%) 3 (1. 10 ~/;;)

4. Kannada 7(O.59~:o)

5. Malayalam LO (0. 8-1 /~) 6. Urdu 61 (5.10%)

7. Sindhi . 6(0.50%)'. 8. Gujarathi 11 (O.92~~)

9. Marathi 10 (3. 65;0) -------~--------

TOTAL J,[95 (100.00) 274 (100.00)

It may be seen from the above statement that, 61 per­sons are speaking Urdu as their mother-tongue where­as the remaining 25 out of 86 Muslim persons in the surveyed population declared Telugu as their mother­tongue. Among the Muslims, a sect called 'Doode­kula' speak Telugu and consider it as their mother­tongue. After Telul\u, next place goes to Tamil lan­guage wherein 72 persons accounting for 6.03% in Tirupati and 29 persons constituting 10.58% are found in Tirumala population. In Tirumala, 3.65% of sample population reported Marathi a:, their mother-tongue which is in consonance with the composition of the holy place where it is be­liev~d that Sri Hathiramji from Marwar of Rajas­than wa.s responsible for the improvement of the De-

. \'ftstllaMlll in the 19th Century.

. Knowledge or sub.YidiiJry languages

14. Tirupati·Tirumala being a religious centre and an important tourist centre of the country, we find people from all over India, who speak different In­dian languages. To meet the felt-needs of the pil· grims coming from various parts of the country. at­teast people running business, hotels, choultries and guest houses are supposed to know as many languages as possible to serve conversational purposes of mini-

98

mum ~eeds· These being towns in Andhra Pradesh State bordering Tamil Nadu and at not too long dis. ta,nces from the places in Karnataka another state adjoining. Andhra Pradesh. apalt from the native Telugu population, people having Tamil and: Kan. ~ll.ida la~guages as mother-tongue had been living here III consIderable numbers. Most of tfie local people are conversant with Telugu and Tamil languages.

15 .. Out of 1,195 sample population, 40t persons form!ng 33.64 per cent in Tirupati and 118 persons fo_nnll1g 43.07 per cent of 274 sample population in Tlrumala towns have knowledge on subsidiary lan- • guages to communicate their views with others who visit Tirupa!i-Tirum~a towns not only as tourists but also 10 vanous aspects. The following statements show the ~other-tongue and. subsidiary languages of members of households as related to duration of stay In presel~t. residence in Tirupati including Tirupati­non-munIclpal urban area and Tirumala.

16. Among the 402 persons forming one-third (33.64 per cent) of the surveyed population in Tirupati have ~nowledge of other languages apart from their respectIve mother· tongue. Tclugu is the mother-tongue of 253 persons (62.94 per cent), Tamil for 61 persons (1.5.17 per cent), Urdu for 34 persons (8.45 per cent), Hltldl and Malayalam each for 20 persons (4·98· per cent each), Kannada for 12 persons (2.99 per cent) and Sindhi for 2 persons (0.5 per cent). Of ~he 402 persons, 195 persons have duration of stay In the town for 5-9 years while the remaining 207 persons are residing in the town for more than 10 years.

17. It can be seen from statement V·7 on Tiru­pati, among the 253 persons With Telugu as mother­tongue, as many as 146 known Taniil, 68 can speak English, 33 can spea~ Hindi while one each can speak Kflnnada and Marathl. -Of the.61 persons having Tamil as mothe:r-'~ongue, 52 persons speak Telugu also and the remalnmg 9 can speak English. All the 20 per­sons with Hindi as mother-tongue, 30 of the 34 per~ons with Urdu as mother-tongue and 10 of the 20. persons with Malayalam as mother-tongue· .can speak Telug~ lang~age which is the Lingua Frangua of the State J.n whJch the referent town is situated.

STATEMENT-Y (7)

Mother-tongue and subsidiary languages of Members of Households as related to duration of stay in present residence, Tirupatl (iucluding NMA)

SI. Mother-tongue No.

1 2

1. Telugu 2. Tamil 3. Hindi 4. Kannada 5. Malayalam

6. Sindhi 7. Urdu

TOTAL

99

STATEMENT-V (8)

Mother.T'·.hgne and Subsidiary Languages of Members-Or Households a~ rdated to stay ill present residence, Tirumala,

Number of subsidiary languages with reference to duration of stay in the present residence

Total SI. Mother-Tongue 0- 4 years 5 - 9 years 10 years acd above No.

Subsidiary language Subsidiary language Subsidiary language

2

1. Telugu . Tamil English

2. Konkani

3. Tamil English

4. Hindi

5. Marathi

TOTAL

With regard to Tirumala town. 118 of the 274 sam­ple population (43.07 per cent) can speak languages other than their mother-tongue.' Taken by duration of stay of persons in the town. as many as 101 (85.59 per cent) have been staying in the town for well over 10 years, 13 pers()ns (11.02 per cent) are staYing here between 5·9 years while 4 persons (3.39 per cent) have been staying here since less than 5 years· Of the 53 Telugu persons knowing odier languages, as many as 40 persons can speak Telugu, 7 persons speak English, Kannada 4 persons and one each can speak ?indi and Sanskrit languages. Of the 35 per­sons wIth ~amil as mother-tongue as many as 30 persons (85.71 per cent) speak Telugu, 4 can speak English and one can speak Sanskrit. There are 19 per­sons with Marathi as mother-tongue and 9, 8 and 2 of them can speak Telugu, Hindi 'and Gujarati as secondary languages. It can be inferred from the above analysis of subsidiary langua!!es spoken by people that people of other language groups who have settled here in TiruDati-Tirumala towns have learnt to speak Te1ugu, the language of the area.

3 4 5 6

2 Tamil 5 English 6 13 Kaunada Tamil 33 35

Kannada 3 3 Sanskrit I Hindi 1 1

Telugu 5 5 English 3 3

Telugu 3 Telugu 26 30 English 4 4 Sanskrit 1

Telugu 3 3

Hindi Hindi 7 8 Telugu 9 9 Gujarati 2 2

4 13 101 118

18. There are 402 persons aged 5 years and above. 195 persons Know the subsidiary language of English. Hindi, Tamil and Te1ugu in the age group of 5-9 years and 207 persons speak of subsidiary language of English, Hindi, T'amil, Telegu, Kannada and Mara·­thi in the age group of 10 years and above to com­municate their views to others, in their daily rou· tine course of work. in Tirupati town. The same in respect of T'irumala town. 4 boys are (two Tamil. and two English) knowing subsidiary langu­ages in the age group of 0-4 years. 13 boys (Tamil 5, T elegu 6, and one each Kannada and Hindi) are know· ing the subsidiary language and 101 persons are communicating their views to others in the subsi· diary languages of English, Kannada. Telugu. Hindi, Sanskrit. Tamil and Gujarati. who visit Tirumala town not only as tourists but also in various aspects.

Sdteduled Castes and Scheduledl Tribes

19. The following statement gives the details of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in Tirupati and Tirumala towns as per 198 I Censu~.

STATEMENT-V (9)

Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes Population by sex in Tiruplltl Qnd Tirumala towns as pcr 1981 Census

-------------------Sl. No. Name of Town Scheduled Castes Scheduled Tribes

----Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1. Tirupati. 7,654 4,001 3,647 2,078 1,081 997 2. Tirumala

1,301 686 617 770 400 307

20. In Tirupati town, the percentage of Scheduled Castes people to the total population works out to 6.18 and that of Scheduled Tribes to 1.68. Similarly, the percelltages of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the total population of Tirumala town are 6.23 and :1.68 respectively.

Others

21. Ap!ut from Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. the predominant castes in Tirupati town are Balija, Brahmin. Reddy, Muslim, Vysya, Naidu, Kamma. y,dava, etc. It is estimated that the Baliia caste people roughly constitute about one-fourth (24.26 ~:) in the total surveyed population followed by Brahmins (lI.13~C,), Reddy 01.05%) and Muslims (7.20%). Other castes who account for between three and five per cent of the town's population are Vysya, Naidu. Kamma, and Yadava. Similar situation pre­vails in Tiruma]a too. However. the percentage of Balija caste people is higher i" Tirumala. They con·

100

stitute more than one·third (34.67%) of the popula­tion. Brahmins occupy second place with 10.58 % and Reddys, third place· wi~ 8.03 per. ce~t in the s'!r­veyed population. Interestmgly. Marwan co~mul?-lty people are foulld in large number (5.47%) m Tlru­mala. This is supported by the sample survey data, vide Statement-VIII (5).

Distribution of popu,lation by age, sex and marital status

22. The demographic characteristics of the popula­tion like age, marital status, literacy levels, age at marriage. current fertility history for married women collected at the 1981 Census were tabulated for the entire district only and these details are not available for towns sepal1ately. Therefore, the information col­lected through household schedules canvassed in the field is tabulated in the required form and presented hereunder.

STATEMENT-V (10)

Population by age, sex and marital status-Tirupati (Survey data)

Marital Status

Age-group

0- 4 5- 9

10-14 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-49 50-59 60-69 70+ .

Grand Total

Never married

Male Female

2 3

63 53 59 59 70 68 69 51 61 22 19 2 6 4 3

350 260

Married

Male Female

4 5

16 6 46

46 39 37 28 97 88 34 31 27 7 8

255 256

It may be seen from the above statement that married or neyer married constitute larger proportions while the proportion of widowed is more prominent among females than among males. Among males, the per­centage 'never married' is 57.38 % whereas it is 44.35 among the fe~ales. In terms of absolute 'numbers, the married males and females are almost equal; i.e., 255 and 256 while their percentages to the respec­tive totals vary, i.e., ma1es 41.80 per cent while females constitute 43.83 per cent. The percentage of widowed males is almost insignificant (0.33%) while it is as high as 11.64 per cent among females. This is mostly because of the permissibiity of widows to remarry

Widowed

Male Female

6 7

1 21 16 16 14

2 68

Divorced or sepa­rated

Male Female

8 9

~ ..

3

3

Total

Male Female

10 11

63 53 59 59 70 68 69 67 67 68 65 41 43 33

104 110

34 47 27 23 9 16

~---

610 585·

and non-permissibility of widows to remarry as a custom.

23. The females start getting married when they attain the age-group 15-19 while very few males are found married even after reaching the age-group 20-24. There are no neyer married males or females in the age· groups above 50 years. It is also found that considerable number of females are becoming widows after reaching 35 years of age and above.

24. The situation is almost identical in Tirumala town too as can be seen from the following state­

. ment. It may be seen. from the statement that

101

STATEMENT.v (11)

Population by age, sex and marlhll statllS-Tirumala (Survey dahl)

Marital Status

Age-group Never married Married

----~

Male Female Male Female

0-4 5-9

10-14 15-19 20--24 25-29 30-34 35--;-49 50-59 (i0-69 70+ Age not specified.

Grand Total.

2

17 26 15 19 10

:2

89

3 4

20 14 17

7 2 2

12 7

21 5 3

62 51

the percentage of never married males in the total population is 61.38 whereas it is 48.06 in females. Among married persons, the percentages are 35.17 and 39.53 for males and females respectively. The percentage of widowed females is 11.62 while it is 3.45 among males. .

5

7 12 12 4

14 1

51

Widowed Divorced or Total separated

-------Male Female Male Female Male Female

6 7 8 9 10 11

17 20 26 14 15 17 19 15 12 14 14 13 7 S

1 6 22 20 2 3 7 4

4 4 4 2 2 3

5 15 145 129

DiStribution of population by age at marriage, sex and Religion

25. The following statement gives the distribution of population in Tirupati town by age at marriage for males and females by religion.

STATEMENT-V (12)

Population by age at marriage, sex and religion in Timpati Town

Age at marriage Hindu ------

Male Female

2 3

Below 14 39 14-19 20 192 20-24 98 60 25-29 99 10 30-34 20 1 35-39 3 40-44 45+

All Ages 240 302

It may be seen from the above statement that favour­ruble age for marriage for females is 14-19 years and for males it is between 20 to 24 and 25 to 29 years as the two age-groups 20-24 and 25-29 are having almost equal numbers. Very few males are found married in the advanced age-groups like 35-39 and above 40 years. The age is still less in case of females as the biilk . of thelll are getting married before attaining the age of 25 and very few after 30 years AS far as the

16-13/RGI/ND/89

Muslim Christian Jain

Male Female Male Female Male Female

4 5 6 7 8 9

1 16 1 3 7 1 1 8

17 19 2 4 1"

age at marriage is concerned, there is no variation among the religions either in case of males or fe­males.

26. The following is the position with regard to age at marriage for males and females in· the. sut .. veyed population of Tirumala town. All of them belong to Hindu· religion.

102

STATEMENT-V (13)

Population by aae at marriage by Sex

Sex Distribution by age at marriage

Below 14 14- 19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 All ages

Males

Females 2

10

27. Regarding the age at marriage, parents desire to get their daughters married off as early as possi­ble after the girl attains pUberty. In case of males too, unless the boy becomes economically independent, the parents do not entertain ideas of getting the sons married. This is undoubtedly a welcome trend.

Age, illeS and education

28. Education has made marked progress in Tiru­pati town during the last three decades and has kept

7

44

29

13

15 2 56

67

pace with the growth of population. Percentage?f literacy increased in Tirupati town from 54.81 1D

1971 to 62.58 in 1981. The increase is more prono­unced in the fair sex as the number of literate females grew from 12,868 in 1971 to 28,269 in 1981. This shows that the number of literate females has more than doubled between 1971 and 1981 whereas in males the gro~ is less than 89 per cent during the same period. The following statement shows the total number of literate persons and percentage of literates by sex in Tirupati town (Municipality) dur­ing 1971 and 1981 Censuses.

STATEMENT-V (14)

Literate and educated persons in Tirupati Town at the 1971 and 1981 Censuses

CensusY"ar

1971

1981

The present rate of literacy in Tirupati town in the 1981 Census is higher than the urban literacy rate (55.94%) of Chittoor district. Out of the 20 wards in Tirupati town, literacy rate is the highest (81.30%) in the 8th ward consisting of Bazar street, New Street and Panta street. On the other end of the scale, the 20th ward, Korlagunta possesses only 42.22 per cent of literates. In Tirupati town, there are 13 wards with literacy rate of above 60 per cent and 5 wards with the literacy rate ranging between 40 and 50 per cent. Effective literacy rate would throw more light on literacy aspect. PopUlation under five years of age

Literate and educated persons Percentage

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7

36,087 23,219 12,868 54.81 66.64 41.51

72,155 43,886 28,269 62.58 72.69 51.47

is excluded from the total papulation to arrive at effective literacy rate. According to the surveyed data, the effective literacy rate in Tirupati town is 74.59 per cent and in Tirumala 64.14 per cent.

Distribution of populaaon by age, sex and educa­tional level

29. In the surveyed population, the percentage of literates in Tirupati town is 65.61 while the remaining 34.39 per cent are illiterates. The following statement gives the distribution of males and females by educa­tional level in Tirupati and Tirumala towns.

STATEMENT-V (15)

Sl. Educational level No.

1 2

1. Primary and Middle

2. Matriculation or Secondary

3. Higher Secondary or Intermediate .

Educational levels of Tirupati and Tlrumala Towns by Sex

Tirupati

Males Females

3 4

249 242 (54.72) (73.56)

94 52 (20.66) (I5.81)

4\ 14 (9.01) (4.26)

Tirumala

Males Females

5 6

68 52 (73.12) (76.47)

19 9 (20.43) (13.24)

3 (3.22) (4.4)3

103

STATEMENT-Y(15'}--concld.

2 3 4 5 6

4. Non-technical diploma or certificate 1 (0.30)

S. Technical diploma or certificate 4 .(0.88)

6. Graduates other than technical 54 14 2 4 (11. 87) (4.26) (2.1.~) (5.88)

7. Post graduates other than technical 6 2 (1.32) (0.61)

8. Degree in Engineering and Technology 3 (0.66)

9. Medicine 3 (0.91)

10. Others 4 1 1 (0.88) (0.30) (1.08)

11. Total Literates 455 329 93 68 (74.59) (56.24) (64.14) (52.71)

12. Illiterates 155 256 .52 61 (25.41) (43.76) (3.5.86) (47.29)

Total of all levels . 610 58S 145 129

The figures in parenthesis for items 1 to 10 give the percentage of the particular educational level to the total Hterates in the town and for items 11 and 12, the 'percentages are for total population.

30. It may be seen from the above statement that the percentage of literates is higher among males in both the towns. Among literates, the educational level of those below Matriculation is very high rang­ing from 75 per cent to 93.55 per cent with higher female literacy rates among females upto primary and middle levels in both Tirupati and Tirumala towns. In all the remaining levels, including Matri­culation or Secondary, the percentages are more in males with the exception of medical degree holden; in Tirupati town where only males are there. Simi­larly, in Tirumala town too the percentage of females is greater in educational levels of (i) Primary and middle, (ii) Higher Secondary or Intermediate and (iii) Graduates other than technical. Since the resi­dents of Tirumala town are a separate class of their own being employees of the Tirumala-Tirupati Devas­thanam, no significant inferences can be drawn.

Education and age at marriage-Trend

31. On a perusal of data on marital status, age and educational level, it has come to light that education has some bearing on marriage. As soon as a girl attains 16 or 17 years, parents start worrymg about her marriage. The higher the age, the lesser is the choice in the alliances of marriage. Normally, the boys chosen by the parents of a girl are of higher level in education than the girls level. As the educa­tional level of half of the popuation is primary or middle school standard, marriages of girls and boy!! take place usually within that c~tegory only. When the

girl is a matriculate or other levels higher than matri­culation the parents search for alliances atleast one or two levels higher than that of the girl. Similar is the case with regard to age. Usually the age of the husband is at least three to five years above that of the wife.

32. An anal)Qlis of the impact of education on the age at marriage of women reveals that most of the illiterate women got married in the age-group of IS-19, though considerable number of them also got man-ied in the age-group of below 14 years and 20-24. Age at marriage of 13.13 per cent of the total illiterates is in 14 years and below while the corres­pond.ing figures among literates upto matriculation. matnculates and graduates, respectively are 14.58 per cent, 5.71 per cent and 9.09 per cent. A significant number of illiterate women (64.38 per cent) are found to have been got married in the age-group 15-19 years. In the case of married women with literacy upto matriculation only 6.25 per cent of them got married between 20-24 ye~rs of age. Besides, 88.57 per cent of the total matnculate women also married within these· ages. In the category of women whose educa. ~ional level is degree and above, we find one person tn the age-group of below 14 years. This woman might have acquired her degree after her marriago as it is quite impossible to become a graduate &elow 14 years. The age at marriage for most of the women. except one, in this educational category is between 20 and 24 years. The statement below shows the dia. tribution of married women by education Ilnd ase 8t marriage.

104

STATEMENT-V(16)1 Married women by Education and age at marriage In Tlrupatl Town (survey data)

Educational level Below 14 15:.-19

1 2 3

llIiterate 21 103 (13.13%) (64.38%)

14 74 Upto Matri;:ulation (14.58%) (77 .08%)

Matriculation 2 18 (5.71 %) (51.43%)

1 1 Degree and above (9.09%) (9.09%)

Total . 38 196 (12. 58 /'~) (64.90%)

It may be seen from the above statement that higher the level of education, higher is_ the age at marriage showing a positive correlation between education and age at marriage.

. inter-religion 011 ioter-taSte marriagQSI 33. Inter-religious marriages are rare in Tirupati

and Tirumala towns. But, one case of inter-religious marriage. was noticed in Tirupati town at the time -of the survey. It is a case of marriage between per­sons belonging to Hindu arid Christian religions. The bridegroom belongs to Reddy (Kapu) caste and is post-graduate student of Sri Venkateswara Univer­sity. The bride belongs to Christian religion.. TheIr marriage was celebrated in the C:hurch. M~rriag~ aII:ances· among all castes are subject to certaIn tra-

, ditional norms and restrictions. The higher castes as well as' the lower castes among Hindus do not inter­ma'rry with other castes. The Catholic Christians do not contact marriages with the Protestants. Usually marriages are celebrated wit~in. the !lame c~ste ?r cOmmunity but there are DeVIatIOns or exceptIons In

,case of love marriages among employees. The pa­rents and the caste people belonging to.the upper c~stes

.. do not approve of inter-caste marrIages especially with Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Of late. the State Government have offered lumpsum giants for inter-caste marriages together with some

.. incentives.

34. Among the higher castes such as Reddy, Vysya, Viswabrahmin, Kamma, Kapu, etc., re-marriage of widows is not permissible customarily. Among Brah­mins, widows are not allowed to re-marry. Widow re-marriage is not prohibited by law or custom among Muslims and Christians

35. Out of 65 widows, only one widow re-married. Among the male surveyed population, only one wido­wer got remarried even in the a~nce of a taboo for widowers to remarry. The one WIdower who got re­married is a Muslim. The reason for re-marriage, as reported was due to the death of his fir~t wife. One of the main reasons for people not commg· forward for marrying widows is that no male likes to take the responsib:1ity of bringing up the progeny born out of the first marriage of the widow besides the

Age at marriage (in years)

20-24 25_:_29 30-34

4 5 6

28 7 1 (17.50%) (4.37%) . (0.62%)

6 1 (6.25%) (1.04%)

13 2 (37.14%) (5.71 %) •

9 (81.82%)

56 10 1 (18.54%) (3.31 %) (0.33%)

35 and above

7

1 (1.04%)

1 ~.33%)

social st.igma attached to widow re-marriage which makes it difficult for divorced or widowed female to get a partner.

NOD-enrohneDt in school

36. Out of 207 households covered in Tirupati town (Municipality) for special study, 114 households have children of school going age of 5 to 14. Among them, 16 (7.73 per cent) of the total households did not send their children to school and 15 households (7.25 per cent) sent only some of their children to school.

37. Out of 114 households with children of school going age only boys are there in 29 households; only girls are there in 32 householdll while in 53 households both boys and girls are there. Out of the 29 bouse­holds having male children, only 4 households did not send some of their children and 4 households did not send aU their children to school. Similarly; out of L~e 32 households who have only girls, 8 house­holds failed to send them to sc;;'ool. Of the 53 house­holds having both boys and girls of school going age, 4 households failed to send any of their children to school, 6 households failed to send their daughters only, one household failed to send some of their daughter!; while there is no single household that failed to send all their sons to school. Only 4 house­holds failed to send some of both male and female children to school.

38. Among the sample households in Tirupati town (municipality), altogether 11 persons comprising 6 males and 5 females never attended school and 10 consisting of 5 boys and 5 girls discontinued their studies after primary or middle classes, due to econo­mic hardships of parents, sickness of the children and in some cases they were required to help their parents in the domestic affairs.

39. The parents whose children discontinued their studies were either uneducated or had only minimum educational levels and they belong to the occupa­tional groups of domestic servants, sweepers, casual labourers, small merchants, etc. They mostly belong to the social classes of Scheduled Castes and Schedul­ed Tribes and Muslims.

Same is the situation in Tirumala town also.

CHAPtER VI

MIGRATION AND SETTLEMENT ()F FAMILIES

1. Movement of population to a town is mostly due to economic reasons and the motive behind mig­ration is the human urge for enjoying better facilities in life. Industrial towns are able to provide higher standards of iiving to a larger population than places which are primarily dependent on agriculture for live­lihood. Hence, the migrated population will be more in towns especially those proliferated with industry, trade and commerce and other establishments. But Tirupati and Tirumala towns are religious towns. These two towns developed in all aspects due to the most famous Temple of Lord Sri Venkateswara. The Tirumala-Tirupati Devasthanam set up a number of establishments apart from the Sri Venkateswara Uni­versity. There is also the Agricultural University located in this town. The Renigunta Industrial Estate, Eenadu Press, Moped Industries, Cotton Mill and Beedi factories and a number of match factories have enabled the growth of the towns of Tirupati and Tiru­mala and attracted migrants. Tirupati town is always very busy, due to heavy rush of pilgrims, and to meet these growing demands day by day, the establishments are growing very rapidly.

2. The special consideration extended to Brahmins and the presence of important temple of Lord Ven­kateswara in Tirumala town and Govindarajaswamy temple and other tempJes in Tirupati town have att­racted Brahmins from other parts of the State to settle down in the town. Many Brahmins, Mangalis (barbers), and Vysyas have migrated to the town for engaging themselves in priesthood, business as well as for working in the establishments of Tirumala-Tiru­pati Devasihanam and most of them 11ave settled dowrt in the town.

Migrants according to place of birth

of the state, 9.71 per cent in other states of India. 0.17 per cent in other countries. People born else­where in the district are found to be more than the people born III other districts of the state Or in other states of India. Among those born in other states, majority are from the neighbouring state of Tamil Nadu. Apart from these. there are migrants in this town from Karnataka, Kerala, Rajasthan, Assam. Maha­rashtra, etc.

4. In view of the proximity of Tirupati town to the adjoining Tamil Nadu state, several places being well connected by rail and road, and for several cen­turies Tamil Nadu and Andhra states being together in the composite Madras state till 1953, people from all parts of Tamil Nadu in-migrated and settled down in Tirupati town. Tirupati and Tirumala, in all as­pects, have been closely connected for a long time with the markets of Madras and some other places in Tamil Nadu, for foodgrains, vegetables, etc. Among the migrants of the sample population who came to the town from other states, over nine-tenths (91.42 per cent) are from Tamil Nadu, Karnataka and Rajas­than states, each with 8.73 per cent, Kerala state with 7.94 per cent .and Maharashtra state with 2.38 per. cent.

5. Among the significant factors observed is that female migrants to the town (253) out number male migrants (244). The proportion of females among migrants from within the district is higher than males. This is because many males contract marriages from nearby places with~n the district and in easy reach to the town. The mIgrants born from other districts are more Or less. in equal numbers by sex. In the case of migrants born in other states of the country both males and females are more or less in equal numbers. Tbe low sex ratio among this category of migrants

3. The sample survey of Tirupati town covered a is &tated to have been mainly due to the fact tbat total number of 1.195 persons including 610 males most of the married male migrants employed in the and 585 females. Of the population studied, 41.59 town are living alone, leaving their families in their per cent reported themselves to have been bom out~ native places. The statement below indicates sexwise side the town. Of these 17.98 per cent were born else- population of the surveyed households in the town where in the district, 13.72 per cent in other districts classified by place of birth.

Place of Birth

1

Born in the town ·Bom elsewhere in the district

. Born in other districts of the State. Born in other states of India Born in other countries

STATEMENT-VI(1) Sample population of Tlrupati Town by place of birth

Total population

Persons Males Females

2 3 4 698 366 332 215 101 114 164 82 82 116 60 56

2 1

1,195 610 585

105

Percentage to total

Persons Males Females

5 6 7

58.41 60.00 56.75 17.99 16.56 19.49 13.72 13.44 14.02 9.7l 9.84 9.57 0.17 0.16 0.17

100.00 100.00 10(HiO

106

6. The following statement shows the persons born within and outside the town by Rural and urban as of Survey data.

STATEMENT-VI(2)

Number of persons Bom ~ithin and outside the town by Rural aad UrJJan areas (Survey data)

Place of Birth

Born in the town

Born outside the town in the district

Born within the state in other districts

Born in other states of India

Born in other country .

Total.

7. The above statement reveals that among the mi­grants 290 are from rural areas as against 207 from the urban areas. Among the migrants from within the district to the town those who were born in rural areas and Urban areas constitute 3: 1 ratio. In case of migrants from other districts of the state, 79 are from urban areas and 85 are from rural areas cons­tituting 8.73 per cent and 29.81 per cent respectivelY­Among the migrants from other states to the town people from urban areas are more than those from the- rural areas. The urban in-migrants to the town from other states are 72, while the rural in-migrants are 44 only. representing 62.07 per cent and 37.3 per cent respectively.

Migrants da8sified by place of last residence and dUI'B­nOlI. of I'f6idence in the ~ of enumeration

8. Oassification of migrants based on last residence includes persons born outside the town and also those born in the town but staying at other places per-

Persons Males Females

Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban

2 3 4 5 6 7

698 366 332 (77.13) (77.38) (76.85)

161 54 76 25 85 29 (55.52) (5.97) (55.47) (5.28) (55.56) (6.71)

85 79 40 42 45 37 (29.31) (a.73) (29.20) (8.88) (29.41) (8.57)

44 72 21 39 23 33 (15.17) (7.95) (15.33) (8.24) (15.03) (7.64)

2 1 1 (0.22) (0.21) (0.23)

290 905 137 473 153 432 000.00) (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) (100.00)

manently or temporarily but are presently at Tirupati at the time of survey. The number of migrants accor­ding to place of birth is 497. while there are 584 mi­grants based on place of last residence. This shows that 87 persons born in the town had gone to other places and are back at Tirupati at the time of survey.

9. Out of the 584 persons returned as having their last residence outside the town, 53 persons (9.08 per cent) are residing in the town for more than 21 years. )64 persons (28.15 per cent) settled in the town earlier than 11 years but below 20 years, 150.persons or one-fourth (25.68 per cent) between 6 to 10 years and 183 persons (31.34 per cent) came to the town only during the past 5 years. From this. it appears that· majority of the migrants came to settle in the town during the last 5 years. and in migration to the town is on the increase. The following statement shows the duration of stay of migrant people (sample popu­lation) in Tirupati Town.

STATEMENT-VI(3)

Percentage of migrants according to duration and last residence in Tlrupatl Town

Duration of residence in the town

Less than one year

34

(5.82)

1-5 years

2

183

(31.34)

6-10 years

3

150

(25.68)

Out of the 1,195 persons covered by the survey, ;205 persons had their last residences different from their places of birth and they include 87 persons born in tbe town, resided elsewhere and came. back at the time of survey.

11-20 years 21 years and above Total

4 5 6

164 53 584

(28.08) (9.08) (100.00)

10. The following statement shows the persons by

place of last residence as related to place of birth as

of survey data.

107

STATEMENT·VI(4)

Place of last residence as related to place of birth (Survey data) in Tirupati Town

Place of birth

Persons

2

Same place Same district

698 215

Other districts of the state Other states of India Other country

164 116

2

Total. 1195

It can be seen from the above statement that nearly three-fifths (58.41 per cent) of the persons have been residing in the same town itself and the remaining two­fifths (41-59 per cent) had their last residences outside the town. Among the 497 in-migrants, 213 (43.26 per cent) came from the same district including those who moved to other places! before reaching Tirupati. Simi­larly, among the 164 migrants from other districts of the State, 114 came to the town directly from the place of birth and others migrated from places other than their birth place. Out of the 116 persons who migra­ted from other states, 31 had moved elsewhere before reaching Tirupati and all others have migrated directly from their birth places. Two persons from other country migrated to Tirupati town directly from their place of birth.

Place of birth/Last Residence as related to cOldlfry / State/District to wbkh heloop

10. Of the 497 migrants living in the sample households, 290 persons, i.e., nearly three-fifths (58.35 per cent) originally belonged to rural areas. Of these. 165 (56.90 per cent) belonged to places within a dis­tance of below 50 kms .. 75 persons (25.86 per cent) within a distance of 51 to 100 kms.. 50 persons (17.24 per cent) belonged to places within a distance of 101 to 500 kIDs. As regards persons born in urban areas. the birth places of 54 (26.09 per cenG) of the total persons born outside Tirupati are within distances of below 50 lons. and those of 70 persons (38.16 per cent) are within distances of 51 to 200 kms. (34.78 per cent) each belonged to a place situated at a distance of 200 and 300 to 500 lons. respectively and 2 persons (0.97 per cent) hailed from places situ­ated at a distance beyond 1000 lons. The above data shOw that majority of the persons born in rural and urban areas have migrated from places situated at distances of 100 to 200 kIDs. '

Characteristics of the place of oriPt of migration and reason for m!gration~

11. As regards the characteristics of the place of origin of the 119 migrant households. it may be stat· ed that the places of origin of 75 households were

Place of last residence

Same as place of Different from Total birth place of birth

-----Males Females Males Females Males Females

3 4 5 6 7 8

366 332 346 309 20 23 10l ll4 66 68 3S 46

82 82 58 S6 24 26 60 56 46 39 14 17

610 585 517 473 93 112

villages, those of 7 households were small towns, those of 14 households were medium size towns and those of 23 households were cities. Chances of em· ployment and openings in trade and commerce seem to be the main attractions of the town to the migrant households. The percentage of in-migrants who had migrated in connection with emplo),ment constitutes 86.49 per cent of the total migrant households. 9.46 per cent due to marriage alliance.

12. The households which came to the town by successive migration in two or more stages constitute 45.37 per cent of the total migrant households. The location of the district level offices. divisional and regional offices. Sri Venkateswara University. Andhra Pradesh Agriculture University, Veterinary College and the Railways. Telephones. Postal and Telegraphs Offices and as a great pilgrim centre providing em­ployment to a larger number of persons and the fre-­quent transfer and posting of employees in these units appear to be the main reasons for migrations by stages.

Property at the pIac:e from where mip'ated

13. A good proportion of migrants from all places except those who came from other countries still re-­tain ownership of their landed property in their na­tive places and it accounts for 29.69 per cent. The recent migrants had more property than the old mig­rants. 36.34 per cent of those who came to the town during the last one to 5 years could claim propertieSl at their earlier places of residence as against 8.65 per cent of the earlier inmigrants who came to settle down in the town before 20 years. 28.63 per cent of those who settled over a period of 5 to 9 years and 25.32 per cent of those who came to settle between 10 to 19 years have properties at their original places. It shows that the people with longer absence from their former places of residence did not retain as much landed property in their native places as the recent migrant households hold. Usually the migrants hand over the management of the property to close rela­tives or leave it for the maintenance of their parents or other dependents who continue to stay in their place

of origin. Some are found to have disposed of their property at the time of migr!ltion. Thus 3 households among those having property elsewhere in the district, 24 households having property in other districts and two households in other states have sold their property at the time of, or after migration. The properties of nearly two-fifths (39.69 per cent) of the migrant house­holds having properties in their original places are looked after by the parents, or other kins.

CloSe relations at the place from where migrated

14. An'ong the migrant households covered by the sample, one-third (33.6 per cent) have their close relations like parents, daughters. brothers, sisters; etc., in the place of origin. The statement below gives an idea regarding close relations of the households who stay in the places from where the households migrat­ed to the town.

STATEMENT-VI(5) \

Households having their close relations in places from where they migrated to the town

category of relatives

1

Father Mother Son Wife Husband

Total

Contads of close reladons

No. of households

2

2S 10

1 3

40

15. As many as nine-tenths (90.91 per cent) of the total migrants who have close relations at the place of origin maintained contacts with their former places by visiting once or more times in a year; the percentage of migrants who stated that they had no contacts with their former places and never visited during the last three years was 9.09 per cent. Among the remaining who continued to make visits to their kith and kin at home, atleast one member of 38.64 per cent house-

108

holds visited more than 6 times during the last 4 years . and 20.46 per c~nt visited.4 to 6 times with duration of 5·9 years. .. The frequency of visits of 20.45 per cent of the total households during the period 10-19 years is 2 or 3 times, and 11.36 per cent of the total households visited atleast once in a year during last 20 years and above. It may be observed from the above analysis that as the time lapses, the visits to the native place get reduced. The visits per year are high when the family is a recent migrant. When the period of migration. exceeds twenty years and over, they tend to visit only once or so. this is quite natural. As years pass on, the links and con­nections with previous residences become weakened finally stopping after a generation in most of the cases. Almost all the visits of these households are to the places of origin of migration to meet their kith and kin. The relatives of the migrants are also report­ed to have visited them at Tirupati occasionally.

Help m:eived from wrioos sources during migratioa

16. Of the migrant households, only 16 have receiv­ed help on their migration to the town. They belong to Ba1ija, Brahmin, Kapu, Bestha and Vysya castes. These households received help by way of free ac­commodation from their relatives who migrated prior to them. The migrant households did not have any problems during or after migration to the town.

17. The facts and figures furnished above accord­ing to the survey data show that an overwhelming proportion of the migrants came from the surrounding areas of other districts and amollg them those moved in from the rural areas are in majority. Over 95 per cent of the migrants from other states are found to be from the neighbouring state of Tamil Nadu. The various facilities available in the town due to its status as the great pilgrim town of the state, and due to this reason it became a service centre and a centre of trade and commerce activities, opportuni­ties of employment and due to the cumulative effect of all the above reasons, people from outside mig­rated to this town. Appointments and offl.cial trans­fers of government employees in the various offices including Railway segment have added to the process of migration.

CHAPTER VII

NEIGHBOURHOOD PATTERN

1. A close study of the land use pattern of Tiru­pati town reveals that people live in different named localities of the town which are conducive to their taste, habits. econcmic status. etc. The people of the town are from all walks of life with or without economic, social and cultural disparitieS. Ignoring their individual standards of living. their social life is generally inter-linked with their neighbours. The life in the neighbourhood plays an important environ­mental role in the social life of the dwellers belonging to different religiowl and caste groups.

2. Some p:1rticulars. of th.! i:n,lO!tant named areas where the neighbourhood schedules have been can­vassed and their impact on the inhahitants are sum­marised below.

Neighbourhood and community me 3. Tirupati town has been divided into 20 census

wards and 105 named areas. The wards are con­sidered as neighbourhoods but do not appear to be homogeneous in their composition. There are a number of named areas in these wards.

4. The list of all the names and the respective wards covered under each are given in appendix. The main characteristics such as antiquity, physical features. situation with reference to facilities avail­able, type of houses, ethnic, social and economic back-ground of the people of the neighbourhood as narrated by the informants belonging to different walks of life. of some selected localities are high­lighted in the following paragraphs.

IndDanagar

5. This locality was named after Late Smt. Indira Gandhi, Prime Minister of India. She was invited to this area to preside over a public meeting in 1982. As a token of their affection towards her th~ people living in this area named this locality as Indira Nagar. Out of the 16 persons interviewed during the field survey, 12 persons stated that the locality is appro­priately named. Only 4 pen-om refused to call it Tndira Nagar. because. this are:t JctualIy belong~ to some Sanvasi Matham. This entire area was occupied by the poorer sections of people. Hence. the said 4 persons wan~ to name it as 'Sree Natha­muth Housing Colony'. About 85 years back, i.e. during 1902. there was a hig Sanyasi Matham in this area. There were some 300 to 500 Sanyasis accom­modated in this area. There was al~o a big 'thopu'. Le., a grove and it was a very suitable place for the monks to meditate and take rest.

6. This locality ha<; electricity and normal sanita­tion facilities are provided by the authorities. There

17- 13RGI/ND/89 109

are no hlaci< topped roads. No water facility but lavatory faciiities are available in this [,rea. There were 285 \JccIJP;cd r~sidential houses with 305 house­holds in the locality as per 1'981 census and 1.450 per­sons i.nhabited the area.

7. Most of the houses in this locality are residen­tial houses. The predominant materials Uied in the construction of lhe houses of poor people of this locality consists of burnt bricks, lime, cement and stone with thatched roof, while middle class people live in tiled roof with mud and brick walls in conical shape.

Ramulavari South Mada Street

8. This localitv is in the 7th ward. It is surround· ed by 6th ward 'and 8th ward, i.e .• Sarojini Devi road and Bazar street. This neighbourhood consists of 3 named areas, viz., Mitta street, Konka street and Ramulavari Mada. It is located in the middle of Tirupati town. There is a big temple dedicated to Lord Sree Rama. Hence people named this area as Rama Mada or Ramulavari street.

9. There are a good number of pucca building!'! constructed with cement and brick. Most of the houses are pucca constructions. Basic amenities like electricity, water supply, elementary education. etc., are available in this area. Almost.aIl houses are having water and electricity connections. All houses are having modern type of lavatories.

10. Maj.ority of the people in this locality belong to Brahmin community. Their main occupation is performing religious rituals in the large number of temples located in Tirupati and Tirumala towns. Their socio>-cconomic conditions are very good and of high standard in Tirupati town when compared to other localities.

11. People living not only in this locality but others too usually go to Gandhi bazar situated in this area to purchase clothes, provisions. medicines, vegetables. etc., the commodities of routbe domestic use that are available in the locality itself. The total population, occupied residential houses and households of tbis locality. as per 1981 census, are 2.421. 413 and 449 respectively.

Korlagunta

12. T];is arell is located towards the extreme east of Timpc;ti town. It was once a revenue village. situated nn the Katta (bank or bund) of Korlagunta. Korlagunta means a low area or a pit used to wateT and clean the cattle. At that time. the village was situated 011 the right side of this pit. Hence, the

locality earned the name Korlagunta after that pit. At present, the entire village was included in the 20th ward of Tirupati municipality. All facilities like water, electricity, etc., are available in this neighbour­hood. In general, the ,oads, the lanes and by­lanes are only 'kutcha'. There are two elementary schools, one high school and a few private English medium schools. For higher education only a pupil has to go outside the locality.

13. The neighbOurhood of Korlagunta h:ls a popu-1atian of 5,853 persons inhabiting in 1.301 residential llOUSf;~ or 1,308 households.

14. The residential structures, in general, consist of mud walls with tiled roofs and stone flooring. There are also R.C.C. roofed houses constructed with brick and cement wall~. This area is, near the municipaJ office.

15. This area is inhabited mostly by Balija com­munity and appears congested with road-side shop­cum-residences. Apart from Baliia community, there are also other castes like Yadava, Yerukula (ST.). Yanadi (S.T.), Vysya, Kapu. Kamma, Reddy, etc .. pursuing diffe,rent occupations.

16. Shops of different sizes with almost all com­modities of common domestic use are available in this locality. The daily wage earners and other poorer ~;ections of population purchase their daily require­ments from the shops in their respective neighbour­hoods. Those who can afford to purchase provisions once in a month generally prefer to purchase from the main market.

Views on the 1000liti~s

17. The residents of each of the localities under discussion expressed their views and attitudes on their peighbourhood including some of the developmental activities in progress. at the time of the survey. They

"Dointed out the inadequacy of civic amen~ties and backwardness of the area. Some people of other areas like Mallaiahgunta, Giripuram. Gandhipuram. Venka­lesanagar, Indiranagar, etc., demanded more facilities: like sanitati0n, protected water supply, drainage, good roads, etc., for their respective locaHties.

18. The people of Nawabpet, Peddakapu street, Nehru street, New street. Dandla street, etc" e):Pfes­sed satisfaction as their areas are better placed in re~­pect of amenities compared to some of the backward ilreas. Some people, however, expressed that it would be more satisfactory if good roads are laid and drainage and sanitary improvements are effecteci in tl1eir localities.

19. Singalagunta, Dasarimatham, Uppanki Harijana­wada, Chintha1chenu, Indiranagar , Pedda Harijana­'wada, Giripuram. Kummarithopu, etc., localities in­}1abited by Mala ~,fadiga. '/("nl1(ula. Yanadi, ek., communitje~, are backward il1 sever~l aspects. In

110

these localities, the people expressed that only due to their backwardness and poverty, even the minimum amenities are not provided by the municipality. No developmental activities have been taken up in these areas so far. Their socia-economic conditions re­mained unchanged.

20. People of Gandhi road, Patna street, Bed street. Mitta, New street, Ramul'avari Mada, Pola street, Bazar street, etc.. have the minimum necessi­ties. They have good shopping facilities and ele­mentary schools and high schools in their midst for schooling their children without difficulty. The market area, Bazar street and T.P. area are the loca­litL·s where most of the civic amenities of urban life are aV:1iIable. It is a cosmopolitan area and cultural centre of the town apart from being a centre of trade and commerce and shopping establishments. It is agreed by all sections of people, that the life in this area is less problematic and more conducive for leading a decent and reaceful life.

People's participation in social (eremonies and func­tions !n fheir neighbourhoods

21. Social ceremonies and functions like marriages. funeral rites and birth-day celebrations in particular are attended by people of their own caste within and outside their neighbourhoods. The scale of perfor­mance of these social ceremonies depends largely upon the economic s,)undness and social linkage of a hou3ehold. Some people extend invitations to their friends belonging to .other castes l;iving in other neigh· bourhoods also. The rich people and also those who have sound economic status extend invitations to people of tl1eir community and friends throughout the town. irrespective of neighbourhood. weather people with wider social contracts apart from in.viting the people of their own caste in their neighbourhood, also invite influential people in the town ignoring the caste or community considerations. Generally, the government employees. a'; the time of marriage of their sons or daughters invite all higher officials as well as snbortiinaies and also fri~nds irrespective of ('aste or community and also outside their neigh­bOUl'hood

People's participationl in soclaf and religious festivals

22. Festivals like Sankrarrti, Dasara, Sreerama-1N1'VOmi, Deepavali, Vinayaka Chavithi, and Ugadi by Hindus. Ramzan and Bakrid by Muslims. Christmas. New Year's Day, (':rOod Friday, etc., by Christians are cel~brated both at household level and neighbour­hood level. Among the Hindu festivals. Sreerama­nnvami is an important fe~tiv'll and it is celebrated in the town as a mnin festival. This town celebra­tes almost all Hindu festivals·, this being the most famous pilgrim centre for Hindus in the coun­try. Hence::\t lea~t for 335 clays ill a year. one fes­tival or t!'>e other is celebr8ted in this town. During thef,c imnortant festivals. all main streets of the town ;'re decorated with colourful raper flags, etc. During these days. bhajans and prayers of Lorn Rama are

conducted. After prayers. panr;kam (special jag­gery water),. vadapappu (greengram dal soaked in water) are dIstributed to all those present irrespective of. caste or community. It is celebrated with great faIth and devotion. Irrespective of caste and com­munity distinctions. all pevple from the neighbour­hood palticipate in the festival.

23. Muslims :ivillg in different localitjef> in the town offer their daily Namaz and Friday special prayers. They celebnlte the 'Urs' of different 'Peers' and offcr free feeding not only to Muslims but also to other Casle people at the Masjids and Dargas.

_ 24. Christians celebrate the New Year Day. Good Friday and Christmas in this town.

Participation of people in culturcll activiti~s

25. Cultural aCiivities like dramas, Harikathas, BurmLihas. B,Iujans, musical concerts. record dances, etc., are generally ananged at the Gandhi road and Tyagaraya Kala Mamlir. This is the most important cultural centre cf the town. It is located in the heart of the town. Irrespective of neighbour­hood. caste znd (ommu'lity considerations, people from different walks of life witness various cultural programmes organised at the Tyagaraya Kala Mandir.

26. Among the several institutions. 3 mention may be made of the temples of Hindus, Mosques of Muslims, Churchl.!s of Christians, the cinema theatres. the parks. the libraries, the reading rooms, the recreational clubs whieh are situated in different localities of the town. In additien to the above, more often, film festivals, dances, dramas and music festivals are arranged primarily to bring out the hid­den talent of the young artists and also to entertain the public with varied and excellent performances by the experts in various cultural fields. Most of these social, religious and cultural programmes serve as a meeting ground for different people to exchange their pleasantaries with each other and as a get-together,

111

forgetting their differences at least momentarily. In the long run. they are also likely to serve 3S a unify­ing force betwee.:n the people of different f(jiths, castes dnd communities, serving the purpose of integration.

Opinion and pal'ticipation of different intervrews in eLOnomic a",d other activities in the neighbourhood

27. The participation 01 anyone caste or commu­nity in the economic activity of its choice is not limited to the nf:igllbourhood they live in. The street vendors and hawkers sell their goods by going round the town without any sort of hinderences. Specially. the people who eke out their livelihood by s..::Jling photos and pictures of Lord Venkateswara and his consort. and other artill(:'~' in which 'he tourists arc interested live up on the two sides (If thorough faces leading to temples in Tirupati town. Though some of these vendors belong to Vaisya community who have converted their residences as shop-cum­residence in view of the spurt in pilgrim population, the remaining persons who sell their go"ds on foot paths belong to lower strata of caste structure. These people live in the slums located in the tc wn. When interviewed at the time of survey. Lhesc people ex­presse.d that they have not received any jll treatment from llpper caste people with whom they do daily business. The days of discrimination on the basis of caste have, gone by and there is complete harmony among not only castes in Tirupati town but among different religions too.

28. In Tirwnala town too ,a large number of per­sons belonging to Scheduled castes or tribes are work­ing in T.T.D. including the main temple. There are no restrictions on the place of duty for these people. The employees of T.T.D. live in their allotted staff quarters together with employees of similar cadre of other castes. There is no discrimination here and in fact persons are recruited in the reservations made for scheduled castes and scheduled tri~s in the posts of Devasthanam.

CHAPTER VIII

FAMILY LIFE IN THE TOWN

I. The most striking feature l)f the social aspect ot urban social life is its impersonality. In respect of the people of Tirupati, Tirumala and Tirupati non­municipal urban areas. it is diffe!'Gnt, occaus0 these towns are situated at the feet of Lord Venkateswara. Its culture is steeped in devotion. So, the impel­sonnalisation of social relations among the people is somewhat different, compared to the ndghbouring towns like Olittoor. Cuddapah. Nellore, etc. Gene­rally, people in cities/towns do not treat other persons affectionately nor do they develop intimacy with each other. But here these people move intimately with each other, as they think that all of them are getting. shelter and bread due to the Lord of Seven Hills only. People in cities and towns love and respect physical objects in preference to human beings. The same is true with regard to Tirupati and Tirumala towns also. but somewhat different from other towns. They lovr and give respect to human beings, because they

believe that God may curse in any shape directly or indirectly.

. 2 .. Tl_le family life in Tirupati city and how flir this lI_lstltuhon has undergone changes in the changing CIrcumstances due to urbanisation and pilgrim centre has been brought out by an analysis of its composi­(lOn. the nature of relationship and iuter-action among its members and with those who have gone out.side their homes to distant places for work or edu­l.:atlOn, etc.

Nature of reJationsbip of members to head of House­hold

3. The composition of households by relationship of members to the head of household varies from household to household and the following statement shows the household composition of the total house­holds in Tirupati, Tirumala towns, Chittoor district (total. rural and urban areas) as of 1981 Census.

STATEMENT-VIll(1)

Composition of housebolds by relationsbip to head in Tirupati Municipal, Non-Municipal Urban area I Tirumala and Cbittoor District (Total, Rural, Urban areas) as of 1981 Census

Number of households by category and size

Name of town/district No. of Households with head Single Households -------- ------ member

Male Female

2 3 4 5

Tirumala 4,697 4.293 404 481 (100.00) (10.24)

Tirupati (M) 22,474 20.492 1,982 1.142 (100.00) (5.08)

Tirupati fNMA) \,577 1.366 211 108 (100.00) (6.85)

Chittoor District T 543,446 477,301 66,145 32,858 (100.00) (6.05)

R 453,605 397,365 56.240 26,982 ~10().OO) ('\'95)

U 89,841 79,936 'l.90~ 5,876 000.00) (6.54)

111

Head and. Head and spouse spouse with

Un-married children

II III

6 7

370 1,585 (7.87) (33.74)

2,051 ;9,263 (9.13) (41.22)

201 487 02.75) (30.88)

40,399 212,594 (7.43) (39. i2)

33,228 176,546 ,T33) (38' 92)

7.171 36,048 (7.98) (40.13)

Head with­out spouse but with Un-married children

IV

8

224 (4.76)

909 (4.05)

59 (3.74)

28,915 (5.32)

24,861

(5'48)

4,054 (4.51)

113

STATEMENT -VIII(l)-concld.

Composition of Households by Relationship to Head in Tirupati Municipal, Non-Municipal Urban Areas & Tirumala and Chittoor Districts (Total, Rural, Urban Areas) as of 1981 Census

------------------------------------------------------------- ----------Number of households by category and size

Head and Head without spouse with or spouse but without Un- with other re-married child- lations of ren but with whom only other relations one is having who are not spouse currently hav-ng spouses

V VI

9 10

948 209 (20.19) (4.45)

4,440 790 (19.75) (3.52)

433 30 (27.46) (1.90) 87,868 24,450

(16.17) (4.50) 70,425 21,289

(15.53) (4.69) 17,443 3,161

(19.41) (3.52)

Head without Head and Head and spouse with or spouse with spouse with without Un- married son(s), married bro-married child- daughter(s) ther (s), sister ren but with and their (s) and their other Un-mar- spouses and/or spouses with ried/separated/ parents with or without divorced/wi- or without other relation dowed rela- other not cur- (s) including tion(s) rently married married rela-

relation (s)/ tions/Head Head without without spouse spouse but but with at with at least least two mar-~ two married ried brothers/ sons, daugh- sisters and ters and their their spouses spouses and/ with or with­or parents out other re­with or with- lations (s) out other cur-rently married relation (s)

VII VIII IX

11 12 13

331 394 156 (7.04) (8.39) (3.32) 1,212 2,225 442

(5.39) (9.90) (1.96) 133 123 5

(8.43) (7.80) (0.32) 28,915 71,061 16,386 (5.32) (13.08) (3.01) 24,056 61,949 14,269 (5.30) (13.65) (3.15) 4,859 9,112 2,117

(5.41) (10.14) (2.36)

Other house­holds not covered else­where by size

X

14

Name of town/district

Tirumala

Tirupati (M)

Tirupati (NMA)

Chittoor District T

R

U

---~ N.B. Data include Institutional Households Source-Tlblp. C-lO from M.T.H S, S~:;tion Blo:.::' Com)ilationlCbarge Compilation Sheets of Chittoor district M: Municipal area; N.M.A.: Non Municipal Area

Type of household and correlates STATEMENT-VIII(2)-concld.

4. Taking into consideration, the relationship bet­ween various members of a household with the head of household, the households are classified into 11 types besides a residuary category of 'others' The following statement shows the distribution of

Sample households by type in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns

STATEMENT -VIIJ(2)

Sample hOuseholds by type in Tirupati* and Tirumala towns

Type of household Name of the town ----------Tirupati Tirumala

2 3 4

1. Nuclear 113 26 (50.67) (50.98)

2. Supplemented nuclear 11 4 (4.93) (7.84)

3. Sub-nuclear 15 3 (6.73) (5.88)

*Tirupati includes Tirupati non-municipal urban area also.

2

4. Supplemented sub-nuclear

5. Single person

6. Collateral joint

7. Supplemented collateral joint

8. Lineal joint

9. Supplemented lineal joint

10. Lineal collateral joint

11. Supplemented lineal collateral joint

12. Others (unclassifiable)

Total

3

6 (2.69)

5 (2.24)

7 (3.14)

1 (0.45)

38 (17.04)

2 (0.90)

6 (2.69)

1 (0,45)

18 (8.07)

223

4

2 (3.92)

1 (1.96)

9 (17.66)

1 (1.96)

5 (9.80)

51

households by different types. rt is seen from the above statement that half of the total surveyed house­holds are of nuclear type in both the towns viz., Tiru­pati (5oJ.67(;~) and Tirumala (50.98%). Nuclear household is one where a couple lives with or without unmarried children. The study further reveals that the couples after marriage prefer to lead an indepen­dent living of their own. In case of migrants, usually, head of the household, on getting married, sets up a new household which accounts for more nuclear famI­lies among them. 4.93 per cent of the total house­holds in Tirupati town and 7.84 per cent of the total househo!ds :n Tirumala town consist of the type of supplemented nuclear families, viz., a nudear family plus one or more unmarried, separated or widowed relatives of the parents, other than their unmarried children. 6.73 per cent and 5.88 per cent of the total house1101ds in Tirupati and Tirumala towns res­pectiv!ly are under the sub-nu~[e,\r type of family, viz .. (' fragment of a former nuclear family such a" widow or widower with unmarried children or sib­lings--whether unmarried or widow~ or separated or divorced living together. 2.69 per cent in Tirupati town. 3.92 per cent in Tirumala town are under the supplemented sub nuclear type of bmilies. viz., a group of relatives, members of a formerly complete divorced or widowed relative who was not a mem-

114

her of the nuclear family, such as a widow and her unmarried children plus her widowed mother-in-law. There are aho single [)er50n households in the towns formlllg 2.24 per cent in Tirupati and 1.96 per cent in Tirumala of the total households. 3.14 per ..::ent of the total households of Tirupati town come under the collateral joint type of family, viz., two or more married couples between whom there is a sib­ling bond--usually a brother- brother relationship plus unmarried children. This type of household has not been covered in respect of Tirumala town. 0.45 per 1.:Cl1t of the total households are covered in Tiru­pali town under the supplemented collateral joint type ,)1' families: viz .. a collateral joint family plus, l.n­married, dlvorced or widowed relatives. Typically, such relatives are the widowed mother of the married brothers or the widower father, or an unmarried sib­ling. None is covered under this type of family in Tirumala town. 17.04 per cent in Tirupati and 17.66 per cent in Tirumala town of the total households are the lineal joint families. viz., two couples between whom there is a lineal link, usually between parents and married son, sometimes between parents and married daughter. 0.90 per cent of the total house­holds in Tirupati town are supplemented lineal household VIZ.. a lineal joint family plus unmarried, divorced or widowed relatives who do not belong to

STATEMBNT-VIIT(3)

S1. No.

L

2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

21. 22. 23.

Households by Locality and District/State to which Head of HousehOld Belongs, Tirupati (including N M A)

Name of Locality

2

Abbanna Quarttrs Akuthota Street Anantha Street Ara.vapalle Asoknagar Ba1aji Colony Bandla Street Bazaar Street Beri Street Bestlw, Street Bhavaninagar Bommagunta Chembadi Street Chintakayala Street Chintalllchenu ,Dasarimatham Doddapuram Gajula Street Gali Street Gandhinagar Gandhi Road Gangundramandapam G. Car Street

Number of households where head of household belongs to ~-------.. ____.----~- - - - - ~-------~----. ..._-------.... -___.- ...... -~~ ...... ---------

Same Same Same state Town District ------ - - - - - - - - - - - - - _ - ____________ . _

3 4

5 3

4 2 3 2 5

3

2 4

4 3

West Praka~am Nellore Cuddapah Anantapur Kurnool Kham. Godavari mam

6 7 8 9 10 11

either of the lineally linked nuclear families; such as father's widower brother or the son's wife's married brother. The sample survey of TirumaJa does not have this type of households among the 51 seJected sample households. 2.69 per cent in Tirupati is under the typ:; of lineal collateral joint family, viz., ther~ are more couples J.inked lineally and collaterally. TypIcal parents and then two or more married sons plus unmarried children of the three or l!lOre couples. this type of household is also not found in the can­yass~d ho~seholds at Tirumala town. 0.45 per cent 10 Tlrupatt town and 1.96 per cent in Tirumala town of the total households are the type of supplemented lineal collateral ioint families, viz .. a lineal collateral joint. family plus unmarried, widowed or separated r~lahves who belong to none of the nuclear families lIneally and collaterally linked; such as the father's widowed sister or brother, or an unmarried nephew of the father. There are also 8.07 per cent and Tir~n:ala . towns respectively, belonging to other famIlIes, VIZ., not covered elsewhere in any type of the above II types of families.

5. Th.e study further reveals that the jOint family system IS found in the town in a11 the religions, but significant difference is observed between them. 28.07

115

per cent of the Muslim households live under joint family system whereas 20.03 per cent of the Hindu households follow the joint family system. Joint fancily among Christians is non-existant. The one Jain household covered under the sample households is also a joi:1t family. Joint family is also found in :llm(}~t all the communities irrespective of their lite­racy and occupation. More joint famiiies are found :;mll''',g the 13alijas, Reddis and l1r8hmins.

6. The joint family property is usually managed by the elderly male member of the family who has over-all control on the members. This system. was followed by Balijas, Reddis, Brahmins, Besthas and Muslims. The joint family with its system of joint property is generally eroding under the influence of social change and the economic and political develop­ments that took place during the last 50 years.

Composition by country, state, religon, (3ste language

7. 85.20 per cent in Tirupati town and 70.59 per cent in Tirumala town of the total surveyed house­holds belong to Chittoor district, that is, the district of enumeration while the remaining with a lone ex­ception :lre from other districts and states.

STATEMENT-VIlI(3) Coneld.

Households by Locality and District/State to which Head of Household Belongs, Tirupati, (including N M A)

Number of households where head of household belongs to

Other State

Karnataka Rajasthan Tamil Nadu Uttar Pradesh Kerala Total

12 13 14 lS 16

Sl. Name of Locality No.

17 _._-----------------_ ---~-------~-~--~-.--~~---- --_--- 2

l. Abbanna Quarters 1 2. Akuthota Street

2 3. Anantha Street 5 4. Aravapalle 3 5. Asoknagar 1 6. Balaji Colony

4 7. Bandla Street 3 8. Bazaar Street 3 9. Beri Street

2 10. Bestha Street 7 11. Bhavaninagar 1 12. Bommagunta

13. Chembadi Street 3 14. Chintakayala Street 1 1 S. Chinta1achenu 2 16. Dasarimatham 1 17. Doddapuram 2 18. Gajula Street 4 19. Gali Street 6 20. Gandhinagar 5 21. Gandhi Road

22. Gangundramandapam 23. G. Car Street

~-- ----~---~------ . ------ -----~ --~ - - -- -~--- ----- ----~~ -------

116

STATEMENT-VIlI(3)-Contd.

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

24. Giddangi Street 25. Giridhardas Street 26. Giripuram :\ 27. G.S. Mada 28. G.S. Sannidhi 29. Hospital Road 30. Indiranagar . 5 31. Irlanagar 32. Khadi Colony 1 33. Kapileswaranagar . 2 34. K.T. Road 1 35. Karnala Street 6 36. Katika Rangadu Street . I 37. Korlagunta . 8 3 38. Konka Street 39. Kola Street . 2 40. Kotakommala SI reet 3 41. Kummaray,arla 3 42. Manchala Veedhi . 4 43. Mallaiah gunta 1 44. Maruthinagar 2 45. Mitta Street 1 46. Nawabpet 1

47. Narasimha Theel [ham Road 48. Nehrunagar . 11 49. Nehru Street 50. New Str.:et 1 51. N.G.O. Colony 1 52. Nimmakayala Street 53. Plldmavathinagar . 54. Panta Street 2 55. Patnool Stre~t 4 56. Peddakapu Street . 7 57. Pedda Harijanawada 5 58. Pedda Peerla Chawidi Street 59. Pdice Quarters 1 60. PorJa Street 1 61. Prakashnagar 62. Prakasam Road 63. Prayagadas Street 64. Ramnagar 1 65. Rayalacheruvu Gate 1 66. Reddy and Reddy Colony 1 67. Renigunta Road 1 68. R.N. Mada 69. R.S. Mada 70. R.S. Garden. 1 71. Sarojini Devi ~oad J 72. Singalagunta 2 73. Sunnapu Veedhi 2 74. Tat"iah gunta 3 75. T.K. Street 2 76. T.T.D. 'D' Type Quarters 5 77. Tilak Road. 7 78. Tiru,:h:mur Road .

117

STATEMENT -Vlll( 3)--colltd.

12 13 14 15 16 17

24. Giddangi Street 25. Giridhardas Street

5 26. Giripuram 1 27. G.S. Mada 1 l8. G.S. Sannidhi 2 29. Hospital Road 5 30. Indiranagar

31. Irlanagar 32. Khadi Colony

2 33. Kapileswaranagar

2 34. K.T. Road 7 35. Kamala Street

36. Katika Rangadu Street 12 37. Korlagunta

I 38. Konka Street 2 39. Kola Street 4 40. Kotakommala Street 3 41. Kummarawada 4 42. Manchala Veedhi I 43. Mallaiah gunta

2 44. Maruthinagar 45. Mitta Street 46. Nawabpet 47. Narasimha Theertham Road

11 48. Nehrunagar 1 49. Nehru Street 2 50. New Street

51. N.G.O. Colony 52. Nimmakayala Street 53. Padmavathinagar

2 54. Panta Street 4 55. Patnool Street 8 56. Peddakapll Street 7 57. Pedda Harijanawada

58. Pedda Peerla Chawidi Street 59. Police Quarters 60. PorIa Street 61. Prakash nagar 62. Prakasam Road 63. Prayagada~ Street 64. Ramnagar 65. Rayalacheruvu Gate 66. Reddy and Reddy Colony 67. Renigunta Road 68. R.N. Mada 69. R.S. Mada 70. R.S. Garden 71. Saro,iini Devi Road

2 72. Singalagunta 1 73. Sunnapu Veedhi 3 74. Tataiah gunta 2 75. T.K. Street 6 76. T.T.D. 'D' Type Quarters 7 77. Tilak Road

78. Tiruchanur Road

18-13 RGIINDI89

118

STATEMENT-VIJJ(3) -cQ,fIcld.

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ._------- . __ ._.

79. T.T.D. Officer's Quarters 80. T.P. Area 81. T. NagaI

82. Venk:ltaramana Layout 83. Vesalamma Veedhi 3 84. Vijayalaxmi Street.

85. Yadava Street

86. Muthyala Peddavacile 14

Total . !90

2 3

'C' type quarters

1. 2. 3. 4.

5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

10. It. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.

23.

Medaramitta

Chandrababu Tota T.T. P. 'D' type quarters Dolimandapam 'E' type quarters

East Mada street 'F' type quarters

Garudadl"i Nagar Cottage G.G. Block.

Golla Krishnaiah Sandu Hill View Cottage. H.T. Nagar

Mangalabavi Cottage Marriage Hall Colony Medari mitta

PeridevaJ11ma Thota Sannidhi Street Sankumitta Cottagt' Singamala Street South Mada Street Surapw'am Thota Theerthakatta

West Mada Street

Total

4 2 1

2 7 3

1 2 2

1

1 2

1

1

3

36

Locality Nos. 11 , 13 and 18 are un-inhabited blocks.

4

The migrants from the adjacent districts of Nellore, Cuddapah and Prakasam are more in Tirupati and in

. Tirumala towns, than the other districts of the state. Thus 4.93 per cent, 2.24 per cent and 1.35 per cent and 3.92 per cent, ].96 per cent and 5.88 per cent in Tiru­pati and Tirumala towns respectively. 3.14 per cent of the households of the sample of Tirupati town have been reported to be coming from places other than th..:: neighbouring districts of the state. One household each belongs to West Godavari, Anantapur and Kham-

3 11 5 4

TIRUMALA

5

2

6 7 8 9 10 11

3 2 _--_._----------------

mam districts. 4 from Kumool district. In respect of Tirumala town only 2 households belong to West Godavari district. 3.14 per cent belong to the neigh· bouring states of Tamil Nadu (5). Kamataka (1) and Rajasthan (1} in Yirupati town and in Tirumala town 13.73 per cent of the total sample have been nported belonging to the neighbouring states of Tamil Nadu (2), K~rala i I) and Uttar Pradesh (4)-Statement \illl (3). None of the hou:>eholds has reported to i>e belonging to other country, in. Tirupati or in

119

STATEMENT-VIII(3)~c-7ncld.

12 13 15

5

16 17

1 1 3

16

207

79. 80.

81. 82. 83.

84. 85. 86.

2

T.T.D. Officer's Quarters

T.P. Area T. Nagar Vcnkataramana Layout Vesalamma Veedhi

Vijayalaxmi Street Yadava Street Muthyala peddavacile

Total

TIRUMALA

12 13 14 15 16

2 4

17

4

3 1

4 7

5

3 3

3

3 2

1

3 2

2

51

2

'C' type quarters

1. Medaramitta

2. Chandrababu Tota 3. T.T. D. 'D' type quarters 4. Dolimandapam 5. 'E' type quarters 6. East Mada strt'et

7. 'p' type quarters

8. Garudadri Nagar Cottage 9. G.G. Block

10. Golla Krishnaiah Sandu

11. Hill View Cottage

12. H.T. Nagar

13. Mangalabavi Cottage

14. Marriage Hall Colony 15. Medari mitta 16. Peridevamma Thota 17. Sannidhi Street 18. Sankumitta Cottage

19. Singarnala Street

20. South Mada Street

21. Surap,lram Thota

22. Theerthakatta 23. West Mada Street

Total -------------_----_._ .. _- --_----_- .-----.

Locality Nos. 1 L 13 and 1 Rare un-inh'lbited blocks.

Tirumala town. For further classifications, the follow­ing statement shows the basis of place of birth (1f heads of households by locaJity of both the referrent towns. The statement shows that the heads of 15 lout of 223 are born within the distrkt, 62 in ~ural area5

and 89 in urban areas in Tirupati town: and the same in Tirumala town is 26 out of 51 are born within the

district, 7 in rural areas and 19 in urban areas. Heads of 45 households consisting of 22 households in rural

areas and 23 households in urban. areas are born in

other districts of the state in Tirupati town and in Tirumala town 13 householOs consisting (f 4 house­holds in rural areas and 9 households in urban areas are born in other districts of the state. Of the 26 households in Tirupati and 12 households in Tirumala town who were born in other States of the country, II of Tirupati amI 4 of Tirumala were born in rural (lreas and the remaining 15 of Tirupati and 8 of Tiru­

mala town were born in urban areas. The head of one household was horn in other Ct)untry P3kistan.

__ ----.

S1. Name of Locality No.

2

1. Abbanna Quarters 2. Ananta Street 3. Akuthota Street 4. Aravapalle . 5. Ashok Nagar 6. Balaji Colony 7. Bandla Street 8. Bazaar Street 9. Beri Street

10. Bestha Street 11. Bhavaninagar 12. Borrunagunta 13. Chembadi Street . 14. Chintakayala Street 15. Chintalachellu 16. Dasarimatham 17. Doddapuram 18. Gajuia Street 19. Gali Street . 20. Gandhi Nagar 21. Gandhi Road 22. Gangundramandapam . 23. G. Car Street

24. Giddangi Strep,t 25. Giridharadas Street 26. Giripuram . 27. G.S. Mada Street 28. G.S. Sannidhi 29. Hospital Road 30. Indira Nagar 31. Ida Nagar 32. Khadi Colony 33. Kapileswara Nagar 34. K.T. Road. 35. Kamala Street

3~. Katika Rangadu Street 37. KorJagunta 38. Kanka Street

39. Kola Street 40. Kotakommala Street

41. Kummarawada

42. Manchala Vecdhi 43. Mallaiah Kunta 44. Maruthinagar 45. Mitta Street

120

STATEMENT-VIlI(4)

Households by Locality and Place of Birth of Head of Household Tirupati Town

Number of households where head ot household is born in

Same Within the same Other Districts of the State .----.--

Town District -.---------~------~,------.-

-----,----R

3 4

2 2 '1

3 2 I

2

2

1 2

2

2 2

2

2

3 2

2 2

I

4

U

5

2

West Godavari Prakasam Nellore

------- -------- --.-------R U R U R U

6 7 8 9 10 11

. . ~

...

2

121

STATEMENT-VlII(4)

Households by Locality and Place of Birth of Head of Household TinJpati Town

Num1x>r of households where head of household is born in

Other Districts of the State

Cuddapah Anantapur Kurnool Khammam

R u R u R u R u

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

1

SI. No.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45.

Name of Locality

2

Abbanna Quarters Ananta Street Akuthota Street Aravapalle Ashok Nagar Balaji Colony Bandla Street Bazaar Street Beri Street Bestha Street Bhavaninagar Bornmagunta Chembadi Street Chintakayala Street Chintalachenu Dasarimatham Doddapuram Gajula Street Gali Street Gandhi Nagar Gandhi Road Gangundramandapam G. Car Street Giddangi Street Giridharadas Street Giripuram G.S. Mada Street G.S. Sannidhi Hospital Road Indira Nagar Irla Nagar Khadi Colony Kapileswara Nagar K.T. Road Karnala Street Katika Rangadu Street Korlagunta Konka Street Kola Street Kotakommala Street Kummarawada Manchala Veedhi Mallaiah Kunta Maruthinagar Mitta Street

S1. Name of Locality No.

2

1. Abbanna Quarters 2. Ananta Street 3. Akuthota Street 4. Aravapalle . 5. Ashok Nagar 6. Balaji Colony 7. Bandla Street 8. Bazaar Street 9. Beri Street .

10. Bestha Street 11. Bhavaninagar 12. Bommagunta 13. Chembadi Street . 14. Chintakayala Street

15. Chintalachenu 16. Dasarimatham 17. Doddapuram 18. Gajula Street 19. Gali Street . 20. Gandhi Nagar

21. Gandhi Road

22. Gangundramandapam

23. G. Car Street

24. Giddangi Street

25. Giridharadas Street

26. Giripuram 27. G.S. Mada Street 28. G .S. Sannidhi 29. Hospital Road 30. Indira Nagar

31. Irla Nagar ,

32. Khadi Colony 33. Kapileswara Nagar 34. K.T. Road.

35. Kamala Street 36. Katika Rangadu Street

37. Korlagunta . 38. Konka Street

39. Kola Street 40. Kotakommala Street

41. Kummarawada 42. Manchala Vcedhi

43. Mallaiah Kunta

44. Maruthinagar 45. Mitta Street

122

STATEMENT-VUI(4)

Households by Locality and Place of Birth of Head of Household Tirnpati Town

Number of households where head of household is born in

Other Districts of the State

Krishna Guntur Karnataka

R u R u R u 20 21 22 23 24 25

Other

Rajasthan

R u

26 27

States

123

STATEMENT-VIII(4)

Households by Loatlity and Place of Birth of Head of HOusebold

Timpati Town

Number of households where head of household is born in

Tamil Nadu Kerala

Other Country

Pakistan Total SI. Name of Locality No.

R u R u R U

28, 29 30 31 32 33

1

34

1 2

5

3

4 3 3 2 7 1 1

3 1 2

2 4 6 5

1 5

1 2 S

1

2 2 7

1

12 I

2 4 3 3

4 1 2

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

S. 9.

10. 11. 12. 13. 14.

IS. 16. 17. IS. 19. 20. 21.

22. 23. 24. 2S. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 3S. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 4S.

2

Abbanna Quarters Ananta Street Akuthota Street Aravapalle Ashok Nagar Balaji Colony Bandla Street Bazaar Street Beri Street Bestha Street Bhavaninagar Bommagunta Chembadi Street Chintakayala Street Chintalachenu Dasarimatham Doddapuram Gajula Street Gali Street Gandhi Nagar Gandhi Road

Gangundramandapam G. Car Street Giddangi Street Giridharadas Street Giripuram G.S. Mada Street G.S. Sannidhi Hospital Road Indira Nagar Irla Nagar Khadi Colony Kapileswara Nagar K.T. Road Karnala Street Katika Rangadu Street Korlagunta Konka Street Kola Street Kotakommala Street Kummarawada Manchala Veedhi Mallaiah Kunta Maruthinagar Mitta Street

Sl. Name of Locality No.

2

46. Nawabpet 47. Narasimha Teertham .Road 48. Nehru Nagar 49. Nehru Street 50. New Street. 51. N.G.O. Colony 52. Nimmakayala Street 53. Padmavathinagar 54. Pauta Street 55. Patnool Street 56. Peddakapu Street. 57. Pedda Harijana Wada 5S. Pedda Peerla Chawidi Street 59. Police Quarters 60. PorIa Street 61. Prakash Nagar 62. Prakasam Road 63. Prayagadas Street 64. Ram Nagar 65. Rayala Cheruvu Gate Road . 66. Reddy & Reddy Colony 67. Renigunta Road . 6S. R.N. Mada Street 69. R.S. Mada Street 70. R.S. Garden 71. Sarojini Devi Road 72. Singaiagunta 73. Sunnapu Veedhi . 74. Tataiah Gunta 75. Teerthakatta Street 76. T.T.D. 'D' Type' Quarters 77. Tilak Road 7S. Tiruchanur Road 79. T.T.D. Officers' Quarters

SO. T.P. Area

81. T. Nagar

82. Vcnkataramana Veedhi

83. Vesaiamma Veedhi

84. Vijayaiaxmi Street 85. Yadava Street 86. Muthyaia Reddypalli

Total

124

STATEMENT-VIII(4)

Housebolds by Lcx!ality and Place of Birtb of Head of Household Tirupati Town

Number of Households where head of household is bOrn in

Same Within the same Town District

R

3 4

3 6

1

3 4 1

2

2

2

2 1

1 3 3 3

2

10

71 62

u

5

3

18

Other Districts of the State

West Godavari Prakasam Nellore

R u R u R

6 7 S 9 10

~ ..

2 3 5

u

11

1

9

125

STATEMENT-YIII(4)--Comd.

HoUSeholds by Loadity and Place of Birth of Head of Household Tirupati Town

Number of househ"lds where head of household is born in

Other Districts of the State

Cuddapah Anantapur Kurnoo) Khammam

R u R u R u R u

12 13 14 15 16 11 18 19

2

9 2 2 2 2 3

19-13 RGI!ND/89

S1. Name of the Locality No.

2

46. Nawabpet 47. Narasimha Teertham Road 48. Nehru Nagar 49. Nehru Street 50. New Street 5]. N.G.O. Colony 52. Nimmakayala Street 53. Padmavathinagar 54. Panta Nagar 55. Pa'nool Street 56. Peddakapu Street 57. Pedda Harijana wada 58. Pedda Peerla Chawidi Street 59. Police Quarters 60. PorIa Street 61. Prakash Nagar 62. Prakasam Road 63. Prayagadas Street 64. Ram Nagar 65. Rayala Cheruv.ll Gate Road 66. Reddy & Reddy Colony 67. Renigunta Road 68. R.N. Mada Street 69. R.S. Mada Street 70. R.S. Garden 71. Sarojini Devi Road 72. Singalagunta 73. Sunnapu Veedhi 74. Tataiah Gunta 75. Teertha!catta Street 16. T. T. D 'D' Type Quarters 77. Tilak Road 78. Tiruehanur Road 79. T.T.D. Officers' Quarters 80. T.P. Area 81. T.Nagar 82. Venkataramana Veedhi 83. Vesalamma Veedhi 84. Vijayalaxmi Street 85. Yadava Street 86. Muthyala Reddy palli

Total

SI. No.

Name of t:w Locality

-------2

46. Nawabpet 47. Narasimha Teertham Road 48. Nehru Nagar 49. Nehru Street 50. New Street. 51. N.G.O. Colony 52. Nimmakayala Street ~3. Padmavathinagar 54. Panta Street 55. Patnool Street 56. Peddakapu Street. 57. Pedda Harijana Wada 58. Pedda Peerala Chawidi Street 59. Police Quarters 60. Poria Street 61. Prakash Nagar 62. Prakasam Road 63. Prayagada~ Street 64. Ram Nagar 65. Rayala Cheruvu Gate Road 66. Reddy & Reddy Colony 67. Renigunta Road . 68. R.N. Mada Street 69. R.S. Mada Street 70. R.S. Garden 71. Sarojini Devi Road 72. Singalagnnta 73. Sunnapu Veedhi 74. Tataiah Gunta 75. Teerthakatta Street 76. T.T.D. 'D' Type' Quarter, 77. Tilak Road 78. Tiruehanur Road 79. T.T.D. Officers' Quarters 80. T.P. Area 81. T.Nagar

82.. Vt'nkataramana Veedhi. R3. Vesillamma Veedhi 84. Vija yalaxmi Street 85. Yadava Street 86. Mufhyala Reddy paJli

'Total

126

STATEMENT-VIII(4)

Households by Locality and Place of Birth of Head of Household, Tirupati Town

Number of households where head of household is born in

Other Districts of the State Other --------------

Krishana Guntur K~rnataka Rajasthan

R u R u R u R l)

20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

2 2

States

127

STATEMENT-VIJI(4) .

Households by Locality and Place of Birth of Head of Households

Tirupati Town

Number of households where head of household is born in

Other Country

Tamil Nadu Kerala Pakistan

R u R u R u

28 29 30 31 32 33

9 11

Total

34

11 1 2

2 4 8 7

2 3

3

2 6 7

1 3

16

207

SI. No.

46. 47. 48. 4':J. 5U.

51. 52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57. 58. 59. 60. 6l.

62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70.

71.

72. 73. 74.

75.

76.

77.

78. 79. 80. 51. 82. 83. 84. 85.

86.

Nam..: of Locality

2

Nawabpet Narasimha Teertham Roa Nehru Nagar Nehru Street New Street N.G.O. Colony Nimmakayala Street Padmavalhinag4f Panta Stnxt Palllol)1 Street Peadakapu Street Pedda Hatijana wada Pedda Pc(:ria Chawidi Stre!' Pulice Quarters Poria Street Prakash Nagar Praka.sam Road Prayagadas Street Ram Nagar Rayala Cileruvu Gate Road Reddy & Reddy Colony Renigunta Road R.N. Mada Street R.S. Mada Street R. S. Garden Sarojilli Devi Road Singalagunta Sunnapu Ve<:dhi Tataiah Gunta Te.::rthakatt,l Stieet T.T.D. 'U' Type Quarters Tilak Road Tiruchanur Road T. I .D. Olficcrs' Quartl:rs T.P. An:a T. Na;;a r

Venkataramana Vecdhi Vesalamma Veedhj Vijayalaxmi Street Yadava Street Muthyala Rclld y ! .tlll

-------------_._------------------

SI. Name of No. Locality

2

Theerthakatta Street 2 Golla Kl'ishnaiah Str-:et 3 TTD 'DO type quarters 4 TTD 'Eo type Quarters. 5 Chandrababu Thota 6 Doli Mandapam 7 Marriag(' Hall Colony . 8 H.T. Nagar 9 East Mada Strt,et

10 Perindevamma Thota 11 Medaramitta 12 G.G. block 13 TTD 'C' type Quarters 14 Sriniva<;anagar 15 Saumidi Street 16 West Mada 17 South Mada 18 Surapuram Thota l(} Singamaia . 20 T.T.D. Choultry . 21 T.T.n.'F ° type Quarters

Total

12~

STATEMENT-VIII(4) (Cone/d.)

Households by Locality and place of Birth of Head of Household TIRUMALA

Number of households where head of household is born

With- Within the Other Districts of the State in the District Town East Godavari Cuddapah Praka'iam Nellore Anantapur

----- -- ----R U R u R u R U R U R U -------------------------3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 15

I 2 2

3 3

2

2 2

7 18 2 2 2 4

Number of households where head of household is born in .. _.---- --- .. _-- ----~-----.---~--- -- -... - _- -~--- -~---' -~-------------.,__--_---_-----

Other districts of Other States the State Total SI. Name of --_ - ,------ --_---- - "_- --- ---- ---_--- ,- -_ - _. -.-- -----~---. _- ----------~ - --- No. Locality

West Gojavari Tamil Nadu Karnataka Kerala Uttar Pradesh -~---- ---- - - ----_-----_-- ---- -------~-- ...

R U R U R U R U R U R U --_.-_. 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

2 I Theerthakatta Street 4 2 Golla Krishnaiah Street I 3 TTD 'D' type quarters

3 4 4 TTD 'E' type Quarters 2 1 5 Chandrl' babu Thota 1 3 6 Doli Mandapam, .

7 Marriage Hall Colony 8 H.T. Nagar

I 4 9 East Mada Street 1 2 10 Perindevamma Thota 2 I 11 Medaramitt ..

3 12 G.G.block 2 13 ITD 'C' type Quarters

14 Srinivasanagar 15 Saumidi Street

2 2 16 West Mada 17 South Malia

2 3 18 Surapuram Thota I 1 19 Sing4mala

f 20 T.T.D. Choultry I 21 T.T.D.'F' type Quarters

3 6 13 38 Total

Religion

8. According to classification by religion in Tirupati town, 205 sample households are Hindus with 548 males and 537 females; 14 are Muslim houst:­holds with 48 males and 38 females; and 3 are Christian households with 6 males and 7 females. Only one household is of Jain with 8 males and 3 females. In other words. 91.93 per cent of the total

129

households are Hindus, 6.28 per cent are Muslims, 1.35 per cent are Christians and the one is that of Jain (0.45 per cent).

Caste

9. The following statement gives a - general idea about t.he castes and their. strength in Tirupati and Tlrumaa towns on the hasls 01 the sample households (overed by the survey.

STATEMENT-VIJI(5)

SI. No. Religion/Caste

Sex.wise Distribution of Population by Religion and Caste (Sample Households)

Tirupati Tirumala - - ---------- ------.~ -~--~~- ~- _- - .------------------ ~ - - - --

No. of house­holds

Population

Persons Males Females No. of honse­holds

Penons Males Females

----------------------------4 5 6 7 8 9 10 2

I. Hindu

Scheduled Caste

1. Madiga

2. Mala .

Scheduled Tribe

1. Yanadi

2. Yerukula

Other Castes

L Balija .

2. Barber.

3. Bestha

4. Beri Setty ,. Bondili

6. Boya 7. Brahmin

8. Devanga 9. Gajula Balija

10. Gandla Setty

11. Jangam

12. Kamma

13. Kapu.

14. Kha'triya

15. Kummari 16. Marati.

17. Marwadi

18. Mudaliyar

19. Muthrashi

20. Naidu.

21. Padmasale

22. Pambala

23. Pattusalt

24. Rajaka

25. Rajput.

26. Reddy

---

3

3 14 7 37

1 4 3 10

49 236

6 79 2 15

7 3 19

3 11 25 132

1 3

4 31 1 4

9 44 2

4 26

2 5

5 37

1. 7

10 54

1 5

1 2

2 18

3 23

I 2

29 131

5 9 2 12 6 6 18 19 2 8 4 4

3 6 4 2

4 6

122 114 8 53 27 26 36 43 2 11 6 5

7 8 1 5 1 3

4 3 11 8

6 5

60 72 7 29 15 14

1 2

5 28 14 14 19 12 5 3 2

3 1 5 2 3

22 22

1 1 2 11 7 4

11 15 5 2 3 '} 3

2 10 6 4

1 5 4

23 14

3 4 8 ) 3

30 24 2 3 8 2 6

J

7 II 7 4 3

11 12 1 I

68 63 4 17 12 5

130 J

srArEME~r-VIIl (5)-conc/d.

--~---'--'---- ---.--------~----.--~------ ----- ----~ -_----3 7 2 4 5 6 8 9

--_------------- -- ----------- --.--- -----

4 27. SettibaliJa

28. Togalasf tt v 29. Valmiki

., 6 2+

30, Vannireddy

31. Vodlle

32. Viswahrahll1in 9 52 9 40

33. Vysya

34. Yad<Jva

TOTAL 205 1,085

II. Muslim 14 86

Ill. Christian 3 13

IV. Jain 11

3

5 2

12 12 26 26 21 19

548 537

48 38

6 -, 8 3

3

I­

I

2

51

11)

6

5

6

5

II

3

2

2 2

145

8

3

4 3

129

-' ~-----~-.-------~.-~-- -- . _-

G. Total 223 1.195 610 585 51 274 145 129

--------------_-_ ------_. __ -------- -------_ .. _ .. ------ -----------------------~--- -._--

According to the above statement, there are many castes among Hindus in thl! two towns. The Balijas being the predominant single caste among them, re­present 21.75 per cent of the t(l~al ~indu pOl?ulation in Tirupati town and the same 1ll Tlrumala IS 19.34 per cent. Next in numerical strength are the Brahmins who account for 12.17 per cent. The same for Tiru­mala is 10.58 per cent. The third largest caste is Kapu (Reddy) in Tirupati accounting for ] 2.07 per cent, whereas the same in Tirumala is of Gajulabalija caste with 10.22 per cent There are only few castes in the two towns and there are no other religions found in Tirumala town, The reason is Tirumala being a Hindu religious place.

lLanguage

10. The mother tongue of the vast ma.iority of the people is Te1ugu with 81.42 per ccr.t in Tirupati and 83.94 per cent in Tirumala. Next to Telugu. TiI~nil is the mother-tongue of the second largest sectIOn of people (10.46 per cent in Tirupati and 10.58 pel cent in Tirumala town). There are, however, people with Urdu 0.20 pef cent in Tirupati) G_nd Hindi (0.')2 pef cent in Tirupati and 5.48 pel' cent in Tirum::tb) as their mother tOiL'l!e, Besides, the mother-tongue. Kannada, ~1::l1a\a!an-;, Sindhi, Hindi. Tamil, Telugu, English, 1\1aratlii. etc., are also spoken as suhsidiHY languages in thes:! two towns,

Members staying outside by reason, nature of link with the hOllsehold

11. Out of the 223 households covered by the sur­vey in respect d Tirupati, close family members of 12 hOll'ehalLls are staying o'ltside the trlwn. All these are Rindt! householdS only. These households comprise 5 Brahmins. 4 of Balijas. one each of Boya, Reddy and Mala castes. Of the 12 households whose close relatives are staying outside, the heads of 10 hou~eholds are natives of the town itself and one each a native of Nellore and Cuddapah towns.

Tbere is one Mala, scheduled caste household in the lo'Wn wherein some members are living outside the town.

12. Excepting 3. out of ~2 households whose family members arc staymg outSide, all heads are engaged -JT! some work or t~e other. They are t."'lgaged in ser­v]ces and. self empLoyment such as masons in building ~onstruc~l?nS, as porters in privJte bus stands, tailor­I~g, te:lcnmg: govanment services such, as post-master, c.erk,. supenntende!lt, ~l1spe~tor in Pdnchayat Raj, secllnty posts, busmess In mIlk etc. The remaining 3 heads of households are retired from their services and they are taken as household heads under the cate­g0ry of non-worker as retired.

Nature of link with the household

, 13. S~ far ~s the relationship of the members stay' lllg outSide WIth the heads of households is concerned it is noticed that out of the 12 households, 10 ar; r ;;lated to the head of households as sons, 3 as ?rothers and one e,,":ch a~ husbapd and father. They ll1clude both out-mlgrants of tlU' households in the town and the family members of the migrant house­holds to the town. Out of the 15 persons related to t'-Ie heads of households, 6 (,7 ner ':ent beJon,g to the a 5e group of 10-14 yell, ,emU 86.61.1 per cent <ll:e in the :lge-group 15-59. The p~h'ent:!ge of pefs ;!1'i who belong to the age grouJ1 60 and above constitute 6.67.

]4, So far as the dUiation of residence ('c'tsidc is c,)ncerned. the persons who have been outside the town for less Ih,.Jq one year constitute 13.33 per cent. 40.0~ per cent have their stay outside for a period r:mgmg from 1 to 4 years, 13.34 rer cent for J period from 5 to 9 years and the remaining 6.66 per cent have been away for 10 to ] 9 years.

Reason

15. Out of IS persons staying outside. 2 formin o

13.33 per cent are students studying M.B.B.S. cours~ and 10th class. 12 or 80.00 per cent are wilrkers and

131

the remaIning: one pason 0.6'7 (per cent) retired. Par­

ticulars of the family members stayil;:,! outside by

nature of o2cupation and relationship with head of housch01d are given in the followiEg stltement.

STATEMENT-VIlI(6)

Particulars of members staying outside by nature of occupation Ilnd ~elationship with head of housebold (survey data)

SI. No.

Occupation

2

1. Govern'11ent employees such as MechaTlics in Railway Depart nent

2. Manager in Bank ofIndia

3. Medical Officer

4. Assistant Engineer

5. Engineer in Electrical Department

6. Clerk in Canara Bank, Hyderabad

7. Worker in SUnllIlpu blzatti (Lime Kiln) in NelJore

8. Mason in construction work at Venkatagiri

9. Compounder for supplying of medicines

10. Business, such as selling of me:licines, fertilizers, etc. at Poona

11. Medical Assistant in Governm ~nt Hospital at Madras.

12. Students.

13. Retired .

TOTAL

The above statement shows that the majority of the workers staying outside are related to heads of household as son and they are engaged ill all types of occupations such as me:lical otTicer, Manager, Bank Employee, engineers. assistant engineers. clerks. general labourers, et<~. A~ brothers are also engaged it) government services it) offic~rs gracie. In one case the husband is engaged in business at Poona. Besides the above workers, 2 sons are studving while one is a retired person. . ~

Remittan«:e

16. Out of the 12 households whose family mem­bers are staying outside, 6 (50.00 per cent) did not get any money from their kith and kin residing outside the town. Out of the remaining 6. households, 33.33 per cent received remittance from the absentee mem bers at rates ranging from Rs. 300/- to Rs. 500 (­per month. i.e., 50.00' ocr cent have got Rs. 300/- per month. 25.00 per cent each has got Rs. 400/- and Rs. 500/- p('r month.

._-----------Relationship to head of household

--- --------_---_._-------Brother

3

2

Son Husband Husband's father

4 5 6 -----_ .. _------

1

1

2

--------------------~----

3 10

17. Only two sample households from the town are stated to have sent money to their absentee mem­bers who are staying outside. They are related to the head of the household a~ sons of whom one is studying in M.B.B.S. course at Vijayawada and the second one is studying 8th chlss in the residential school at Hindupur. Th~ remaining 6 households neither received money from their absentee members nor sent money to their absentee members who are staying outside the town. As per the field investigation. it is noticed that out of 6 households, members of 3 households who are staying outdde the town are sometimes handed over the money personally find on sume occasion at the time of visting their home The remaining 3 households members who an~ staying outside had no necessity to receive any remittance frem home and therefore, they utilised the money they got for their own maintenance. No household mem­ber is found staying outside the town in respect of Tirumala town.

CHAPTER IX

HOUSING AND MATERIAL CULTUIU:

1. House is one of the basic necessities for all human beings to take shelter from sun, rain and severe cold. Houses can be constructed from a small conical shaped hut, using only leaves, grass, branches of trees. bamboos. etc., to multi-storied buildings using burnt brick, iron, concrete, cement, etc. A house may contain only one room or a number of rooms depending upon the economic and social status of the inhabitants occupying the house. A house can be used for purely dwelling purpose or for other pur­poses like housing a shop. office, commercial esta­blishment or industry, etc. Some of the important aspects relating to housing in Tirupati and Tirumala towns is highlighted in the following paras. '

Relation of selected houses with adjoining houses in space

2. In all, 221 households were selected on sample basis in Tirupati town. Of these, nearly one third (32.56%) of the households are separate in thei~ ~n­tity anct Hre having compound walls. The remammg two-thirds of households are without compound wall. Regarding the good neighbourly relations with the adjoining houses, half of them (52%) expressed that their dwellings are good and the remaining half (48 %) expressed satisfaction ,in the matter. In the sur­vey, the households living in fiats in multi-storied housing units are not come across.

3. The position is almost similar in Tirumala town, Out of the 51 households surveyed. one-fourth of the h:mseholds (25.49%) are indeu>endent and having con'pound wall. The remainnig three-fourths of the households are without compound wall. One-fifth of the households (lQ.fJ o:,) have reported thJt their livifl1~ quarters are good and the remaining four-fifths (80.39%) have reported that their living conditions

are satisfied. Quite predictably thcr.e are no hous.es either in Tirupati or in Tirumala whIch are categons­ed as bad.

4. In Tiupati town, it is observed that the houses constructed in recent times in colonies are quite spa· cious than the houses in the middle of the town which are relatively old. The houses in N.G.O's colony, Balajinagar colony, the staff quarters for the employees of TTD or Sri Venkateswara University or other or­ganisations are a class apart from the houses in ot~er localities. The houses on either side of the major thoroughfares in the town, like Prakasam road, G Car street, Mada str<:~t, Teerthakatta road, Kapila­teertham road, Mittal street, New street, Gandhi road, etc., are generally congested and are wit~out compo.u?1d walls. In the third category of houses, tn the looabties generally classified as slums or underdeveloped, are a class of their own. In these areas, the houses and households in respect of space, building material use? for construction, are below n(Jrmal compared to theIr counterparts in the middle of the. town. Normally. there are no restrictions on people beJonging to diffe­rent religions over the areas to live in. It is the ecO­nomic status that distinguishes residential type and status of the people. It is the people with similar eco­nomic background belonging to the sa11le caste or community and religion. to the possible extent. to choose their habitats and type of habitats testifying the proverbial saying that birds of the same feather flock together.

Households classified by number of married couples and rooms occupied

5. The following statement gives the distribution of households by number of married couples normally living in Tirupati and Tirumala towns.

STATEMENT-IX (1)

Hou~eholds by num'ler of marrie1 couples usually living in Tirup~ti and Tit-urnata Towns (Census Data)

TIRUPATI TIRUMALA

No. of Married couples in a Household -------Number of Percentage Households

Number of Percentage Households

2 3 4 5

16,651 85.69 2,313 11.90

366 1.88 75 0.39 26 0.14

3,500 89.04 374 9.51

50 1.27 4 0.10 3 0.08

-------

---------------------------------- -------------------------- __ -- -----1 Couple

2 Couples. 3 couples. 4 Couples. 5 Couples.

TOTAL 19,431 100.00 3,931 100.00

132

133

6. It may be seen from the above IItatcment that nearly 85 to 90 per cent q{ the households are having single couple not only in Tirupati town but also in Tirumala. Two couples are found in 10 rer cent of the households and one and two per cent households only are having three couples. The percentage of households having four or five couples is almost in­significant in both the towns. Similar position is also reflected in the survey data. Tn the households

with one couple only, nearly half of them are without children aged five years and above. However, there are two to three children in each household. In about one-seventh (13.78;0 of the surveyed house­holds in Tirupati and one-sixth (16.33%) of the house­holds in Tirumala no married couple is living.

7. The following statement gives the distribution of households classified bj number of rooms occupied.

~:TATEMENT-IX (2)

Household~ by number of rooms occupied, Tirupati and Tirumala Towns (Census data)

TIRUPATI TIRUMALA , . -.-------- ------~ ._------ ._---- .. ----.--------

Households Percentage Maximum Households Percentage Maximum as per No. of house- allowable as per No. of housc- allowable

No. of Rooms occupied by households

of rooms holds population of rooms holds population llccupied of 2 persons occupied of 2 persons

per room per room

2 3 4 5 6 7

1. Room 10.468 46.45 20.936 2.915 62.05 5,830

2. Room~ 5,163 22.91 20.652 LlO7 23.56 4,428

3. Rooms 3A49 15.30 20.694 506 1077 3,036

4. Rooms 1,884 R.36 15.072 20 0.43 160

5. Rooms & more 1.572 6.98 15.720 150 3.19 1,500 -----------.-----~----------~.----.,.-----------

TOTAL 22.536

8. On an average in the two towns of Tirupati and Tirumala, two rooms are available to the household to live in. But one room tenements out-number mul­tiple room tenements. Single room tenements account for 46.45°;, in Tirupati and 62.05% in Tirumala. As the number of rooms contained in a household in­creases from two to five and more, their percentage in the total households decreases. However. there is an exception in Tirumala town wherein it is found that the households with five and more rooms account for 3.l9°~, to the total. Perhaps this is on account of large number of quarters allotted to officers working in T.T.D. in higher cadre. The population of Tiru­pati Municipality and Tirumala Panchayat towns are Ll5,292 and 20.988 respectively. According to columns (4) and (7) of statement IX(2), the two towns could accommodatc 93.074 and 14.954 persons at the norm of two persons per room. Measuring by this yard­stick nearly one-fifth (l9.27S:,) of Tirupati's [,opulation and more than one-fourth (28.75 0

;',) of Tirumala popu­lation are facing congestion. Locality-wise. the con­gestion is more in the areas surrounding Govindaraja­swamy temple, Gandhi road. Teerthakatta road. Kapilatheertham road, Mitta street. New street, Pra­kasam road. etc .. in Tirupati: DoJimandapam street and Surapuram Thota in Tirumala town.

20 13 RGI !NO!89

100.00 93.074 4.698 100.00 14.954

Material used for wall and rocf of the houses

9. House construction largely depends on the avail­ability of building material locally. climatic conditioD$, customs and traditions, etc. The house types gene­rally reflect the socia-economic status of the people. Majority of the populution who live on marginal subsistent standards can hardly be expected to think of providing durable structure for the family to live in. The poor people have Ie) depend mostly on their own meagre resources; on the Jn1terial they get free of cost or at a cheaper rate and on household labour. Such people mostly use mud, unburnt bricks. etc. for wall and straw. grass, leaves, reeds or bamboos for the roof. Due to intensification of construction activity both by the Government <lnd the individuals and in view of the availability of house building, adva'nces, the !'ecent con­struction~ ale found to be more durable in nature with walls made of burnt bricks, lime-mortar ('r cement and roofs with reinforced cement concrete (R.C.C.). ReiQ­forced column construction is ::tdopted for multi-store", ed buildings.

10. A statement showing different materials use for wa 11 and roof of the houses occupied by the hOllS.> holds in Tirupati and Tirumala towns is given below.

134

STATEMENT-IX (3)

Material used for Wall and Roof oftbe Houses in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns Tr,

TIRUPATI TIRUMALA '':'1 81. Details of materials used No. For Wall

No. of Percen-house-holds

tage

1 2 3 4

1. Grass, Leaves, reeds, mud, wood, bam-boos, etc. 501 2.22

2. Mud 5,819 25'.82 3. Unburnt bricks 205 0.91 4. Wood 57 0.35 5. Burnt Bricks 14,025 62.23 6. G.I. Sheets or Other metal sheets 54 0.24 7. Stone 47 0.21 8. Cement Concrete 1,512 6.71 9. Ekra 194 0.86

10. Asbestos Cement sheets 11. Brick and Stone and Lime 12. Tiles, Slates, Shingles 13. Concrete, RBC, RCC 14. Others 122 0.54

TOTAL 22,536 100.00

The households living in the houses whose walls are i constructed with burnt bricks and lime mortar constitute the highest percentages of 62.23 in Tirupati and 61.28 in Tirumala towns. This was followed by the houses with mud walls which account for 25.82 'Yo and 24.54% respectively in Tirupati and Tirumala towns. Other predominant materials used for walls are cement concrete, in both the tcwns and G.I. sheets or other metal sheets in Tirumala. Regarding the struc­ture of the roof, there is variation in the two towns. In Tirupati town, the roof is made up with the combi­nation of materials like grass, reeds, leaves, mud, wood, bamboo etc., which claim the highest percentage (31.11), followed by concrete or R.B.C. or R.C.C. (25.31) and

For Roof For Wall ~,

For Roof ,~'" , ., t:,.,

No. of Percen- No. of Percen- No. of Percea., house- , tage house- tage house- tage ,r, ' holds holds holds ..-1,

5 6 7 8 9 10

7,012 31.11 43 0.92 901 19.18 1,153 14.54

25 0.53 2 0.04

2,879 fil.28 749 3.32 239 5.09 1,570 33.42 46 0.20 114 2.43 59 1.26

211 4.49 0.02

1,003 4 47 733 15.60 5,595 24.83 63 1.34 1,789 7.94 101 2.15 5,703 25.31 1,172 24.94

634 2 81 31 0.66 99 2.11

22,536 100 00 4,698 100.00 4,698 100.00

brick or stone and lime (24,83%). In Tirumala towu, it is G.1. shfets or other rr,etal sheets that are used preaoir,inantly for roof comprising one-third (33.42%) of t:1e hom"~s followed by R.C.C./R.B.C.! concrete (24.94~~) and grass, leaves or r~eds, mud, wood or bam­boo (19.18%\ Asbestos ceroe.lt sheets also claim sig­mficant p~rcmtage (15.60).

Flooring

11. A statement showing the material used for flooring of the houses occupied by the households in Tirupati and Tiruma]a towns is given below.

STATEMENT-IX (4)

Material used for flooring of the bouses in Tirupati and Tirumala Towns

Sl. TIRUPATI TIRUMALA No. Details of Materials used for floo;-ing ----------

No. of Percentage No. of Percentage Households Households

1 2 3 4 5 6

1. Mud 5,610 24,89 712 15.15 2 .. Wood 185 0.82 29 0.62 3. Bamboo Or Logs 13 0.06 1 0.02 4. Bricks or Stone and Lime 263 1.17 31 0.66 5. Cement. 15,806 70.14 3,873 82.44 6. Mosaic tiles .. 351 1.60 1 0.02 7. Others 298 1.32 51 1.09

TOTAL 22,536 100.00 4,698 100.00

From the above statement, it is evident that the material used for flooring is either cement or mud in both the towns. The flooring made with other mate­rial in the houses does not account much. The houses with cement f100jng constitute 7C.14 S/, in Tim­pati and 82.44% in Tirumala towns. Similarly, the houses with mud fioor account for one-fourth (24.89 o~ i III Tirupati and a little above one-seventh C 5.15 %) 'in Tiruma1a towns.

Facilities available to households

12. Water supply: In Tirupati town, 45.30;'~ of the households have drinking wr.ter supply source within

135

their p:emisi!s while the remaining 54.70% (Jf the households get their water supply from the sources available outside their premises. There is a sharp contrast in Tirumala town to the position prevailing in Tirupati town. Only abol.:.t 27.33% of the ho-i1se­ho:ds have their drinldng water source available within their premises whereas a large percentage of 72.67 of the llouseholGs, fultill their needs from the source available outside their premises. The household se-­<.:ure water from different sources lii(e wells, taps, tanks. hand pumps, etc. The distribution of households by source of water supply in Tirupati and Tirumala towns is given in the following statement.

STKi.T.MENT-lX (5)

Household, by 1Jource of urinkL-lg wat<:c in Til'''pati aud Tirumala fowll5 ---- ------~--- ----

SI. Source nRUPATI TiRUMALA No. -------

No. of Percentage No. of Percell-douseholds House:lOlds tage

--- ------_ .. _-----_--_ .... - -._-_._- -.----.. ----- .--_---2

1. 'Weil 2. Tap 3. Hand Pump, ruoe Well

4. Tank 5. Others .

TOTAL

13. In Tirupati town, well is the chief source of supply of water, followed by tap. About two-thirds of the town's population, i.e., 64.27% depend on wells, while the remaining one-third or (31.67%) depend on taps provided by the Municipality. The position is vice-"~rsa in Tirumala town. 85.82% of the town's population secure water from taps while 13.01 % draw water from wells.

14. ElecUdty: About two-thirds of the house· holds in Tirupati (66.81 %) and Tirumala (67.30%) towns have electricity supply for lighting and a!lied purposes while the remaining one-third nam~ly, 33.19% of the households in Tirupati and 32.70% in Tirumala use kerosene or other oils for the purpose of lighting in their houses.

15. Toilet: This amenity is available for more than half (53.02~) of the households in Tirupati town. whereas 38.36% or slightly over one-third households only have this ame'1ity in Tirumala town. In the two towns, majority of these households possess this faci­lity exclusively for themselves while others in this category share with the adjoining households. Those households where there is no toilet facility use either public latrines or open space in the locality.

16. FU'21 : Of the total "'.Imber OC 1.23 householdo, taken up for survey in Tirupati town. 149 hOllsehl)ld~ (66.82°'. or two-thirds) of them are migrant house-

3 4 5 6 -------

14,483 64.27 611 13.01 7,137 31.67 4,032 85.82

101 0.45 25 0.53 333 1.48 2 0.04 482 2.14 28 0.60

22,536 100.00 4,698 100.00

hold~. Among these households again two-thirds (100 households or 67.11 %) use fire-wood as fuel for cook­ing, 21.48% (32 households) use liqui:ded petroleum gas (L.P.G.) and 11.41 % (17 households) use kero­sene.

17. In the remaining 74 non-migrant households in Tirupati town, 52 households (70.27%) utilise fire­wood, 20 households (27.03%) use L.P.G., and 2 households (2.70%) use kerosene as fuel for cooking.

18. In Tirumala town, 42 (82.35%) of the 51 sur­veyed households are migrants. Of these households 36 households (85.71 %), 2 households (4.76%) and 4 households (9.52%) respectively use fire-wood, L.P.G. and kerosene for fuel purpose. In the 9 (17.65%) non-migrant households, 7 -1.,}7.780/:j households use tire-wood and one household U 1.11 %) each uses L.P.G. and kerosene for cooking.

19. Lighting : Among the 149 migrant households in Tirupati town, fOi only 27.52';'~ (41) of the house­holds. electricity is available for lighting purpose, while 72.48% (lO8} still use kerosene for their lamps. The position 15 almost the same even in the 74 non­migrant households. The percentage of household. having electricity for their lighting purpose is only 2().27% fl5 households) while the remaining 59 non­migrant households <79.73%) use kerosene for lilrllt­in,!!.

20. The situation is quite encouraging in Tirumala town. More than 70 per cent of households use elec­tricity for lighting. The percentage is more in migrant households than the non-migrant households. About 30% '}f the households Use kerosene for lighting pur­pose in Tirumala town.

Luxury and costly goods by locality

21. Wrist-watch, table-clock (tim~ piece), radio, tape-recorder, television set, etc., ltems constitute lUXUry or costly articles in the present survey. About one-founh (23. Ti 'J{,) of the surveyed households in Tirupati town have reported that they do n'Jt possess anyone of the said lUXUry or costly items. In the remaining three-fourths of the households wrist-watch is a common item, followed by table-clock and radio. The percentage of hou:>eholds possessing wrist-watch is 67.71: table-clock 49.78, radio 46.64, tape-recorder

136

13.45 and television 5.38 in the total surveyed house­holds in Tirupati town. A little over one-fourth (26.46 per cent) of the households possess some items which are not covered above but classified as unspecified.

22. 1n Tirumala town too, more than one-fourth (27.45 '};,) of the surveyed households do not possess luxury or costly good~" Here too, wrist-watch, radio and tabJe-clock are tht: popular items in that order. Some households are having more than one wrist­watch. More than 70 per' cent (70.59%) of the house­hold~ possess wri~t-watch. nearly half of the house­holds (49.02 'Yo) possess table clock. 54.90% possess radio and one household possesses television set. SIX households constituting 11.76' ,:, possess tape record­del'S which come under 'other' items. Compared to other urban and rural areas of Rayalaseema region, the material culture of Tirupati and Tirumala towns is significantly high.

CHAPTER X

SLU:\1S, BLIGHTED AND OTHER AREAS WITH SUB-STANDARD LIVING CONDITIONS

L. The abnormal increase in population creates pro­blems in the matter of accommodation and other civic amelllties. Tirupati is not a planned to\\n. Migrant~ from poor families who came to the town in search of employment constructed small huts in vacant poramboke lanus and gradually such areas become congc~kd. In many places. the dwelling~ lie adjacent to such congested areas and such areas are called slum~. The slums can be said to be areas where the buildings are unfit for human habitation by reasons of dilapidation. overcrowding. faulty arrangement and design of buildings. narrowness of streets. lack of ventilation and light. increase in population of the town due to inflow of rural population in search of employment. industrialisation in and around the town without simultaneous development of housing colonies for workers. poverty of masses and inability to pay economic rent due to low earnings, etc.,

2. In Tirupati town. there were about 22 slum areas in 1973 as per the Director of Town Planning. Now, there are 18 slums extending all over the town with a total extent of 0.33 sq.km. with 3.312 hutments and 4,157 households with an estimated total of 21.130 dwellers. Out of 22 slums in 1973. the following slums are merged with other slums nearby.

Singalagunta Western side Northern side Eastern side

1 Merged into one as ( Singalagunta J

Berivanigunta . Eastern side .., Merged into one by J name Sanjayanagar

3. Further. the following old slums have been den~lored by the end of 1981-82 and they (10 not have the characteristics of slums.

(1) Vaddivanigunta (2) Giripuram

(3) Kummarathopu Extension (4) Ramachandragunta (5) Siripuram

4. The following are the new slums which are fanned during 1981-82.

0) Singalagunta (2) Chennareddigunta

(3) ~aruthinagar

(4) ~aruthinagar Extension Area

5. The name of Peddaharijanawada slum has been changed and is now kno~n a~ Tirl!venkatesh Nagar. There are no slum areas IdentIfied In Tirumala town The details of slum areas with number of huts, num~ ber of households, etc., updated by the elld of 1982-.83 are given in the Statement-X(1).

STATEMENT-X 0)

Amenities available in the slums of Tirupati Town, 1982-83

Sl. Name of the Slum Location Age Main house Road and Water Electricity-No. Latrines No. of slum types and app· communi· supply of connections --________

Area Popu· roximate No. of cations No. of by type Private in sq. Jation each (paved points ------kms. road in (public Domes· Street Water Service Others

kms.) Hydrants) tic borne Pu('ca Kutcha installed

for pro. tected water supply

2 3 4 5 6(a) 6(b) 7 8 9(a) 9(b) 10 11 12

I. Mallaiahgunta 0.01 1,300 35 3 125 1.5 kms. 5 56 3 1 Nil Nil 2. Tatayagunta 0·001 918 25 3 155 1.0 kms. No. 12 3 2 Nil Nil :1. Bomrnagunta 1).00,1 835 )0 Nil 198 No roads 2 10 3 Nil Nil Nil 4· Singarigunta 0.01 2.3(,3 25 17 343 3.5 kms. No. 134 12 2 Nil Nil 5. Nehrunagar 0.07 5,500 15 276 689 5.5 Kms. 54 444 20 27 Nil Nil 6. Tiruvenkatesh

Nagar (j.05 1,250 7 47 206 3.5 kms. Nil 15 5 Nil Nil Nil 7. Tiruvenkatesh

Nagar Extn. 1).01 72l) 3 2 155 1.5 kms. 3 25 IS Nil Nil Nil

137

2 3 -----.--.-- ---_

8. Singalagunta 0.04 9. Chcnnareddigunta 0.02

10. Marutllinag:lr O. 06 1 J. Marutilinagar

Extension 0.01 12. Komatigunta 0.001 13. KomaJammagunta 0.001 14. D,!sari Matham. 15. Uppanki (H.W.)

Harijanawada . 16. Gandhinagar 17. Chinthalachenu 18. Sanjaya Nagar

0.01

0.001 0.002 0.01

(Berivani gunta). 0.002

4

1.606

1,387 1,993

450 205 280 635

480 125

433

650

5

5 3 3

3 15 15 15

20 20 25

20

138

STATEMENT-X (I)-contd. ------_ .. _--------- ----.

6(a)

Nil

4 Nil

Nil Nil Nil 35

4 Nil

45

Nil

6(b) 7

327 2.13 kms. 289 Nil 364 4.8 Km5.

53 1.5 kms. 25 Nil 52 0.50 kms. 83 1.0 km.

71 1.0Km. l8 0.5 km. 40 1.0 km.

119 Nil

8

Nil Nil N.I

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

9(a)

18

79 Nil

Nil

Nil Nil 10

4 1

20

Nil

9(b)

5

15 10

Nil 2 2 3

3

5

Nil ---_._--------------_---_.

0.33 21,130 436 436 3,312 23.93 64 820 107

10

Nil 3

Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

35

11

Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

12

Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

------_._-----STATI::ME1'\'T-X(I)-COllcld .

. \.mellitills available in tb~ Slums of Tirupati Town, 1982-83-Collld.

Latrines M~t:lOd ----------- of dis-

Sl. Name of the Slum Community posa] of No. night

Water Service Others soil borne

-----_._--------2

1. Mallaiahgunta

2. Tatayagunta 3. Bomrnagunta

4' Singarigunta 5. Nehrunagar 6. Tiruvenkatesh

Nagar .

7. Tiruvenkatesh Nagar Extn.

8. Singalagunta 9. Chennareddigunta

10. Maru',;linagar 11. Maruthinagar

Exten~ion

12. Komatigunta 13. Komalammagunta

14. Dasari Matham

15. Uppanki (H.W.) Harijanawada

'16. Gandhinagar 17. Chinthalachenu 18. Sanjaya Nagar

(BeriYani gunta)

13

Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil

l"il Nil

Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

14

Nil

Nil Nil Nil

3

2

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

15

Nil

Nil Nil Nil I"il

Nil Hil

Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

16

Nil

Nil Nil

Nil Nil

Nil

Nii Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

Drai­nage

17

Nil

Nil Nil

Nil Nil

Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil ----_. __ ------_. 5

Appro- Castel ximate Commu-. number nily and of religion house- to which holds the slum

dwellers mainly belong

Main occupa­tion of the slum dwellers

Approxi­mate dis­tance from place of occupation of slum

dwellers

Owner- Scheme, ship if any, for

reclama· tion of' the slum and reha­bilitation of slum dwellers

18 19 20 21 22 23

275 Vanne Reddy

219 Yanadi 199 Yanadi

522 S.c. 965 Balija

253 S.c.

i57 Naidu 327 Balija

293 Balija 386 S.c.

53 S.::. 29 Balija ::;5 Vadda

120 Harijan

82 Harijan 25 Harijan 78 Reddy

119 Balija

4157

Cooly

Cooly Cooly Cooly Coaly

Cooly

Eusine.;s Cooly Cooly Cooly

Cooly Cooly Cooly

Municipal & TTD Workers

Employees Business Agriculture

Cooly

5 to 10 kms. Gov!.

-Do--00-

-Do-6 to 10 kms.

6 to 10 kms.

6 to 10 kms. 6 to 10 kms. 6 to 10 kms. 7 to 10 kms.

7 to 10 kms. 5 to 10 kms. 5 to 10 kms. 8 kms.

8 kms. 9 kens. 5 kms.

8 kms.

Govt. Govt. Private Govt.

Govt.

Govt. Govt·)i

Govt. Govt.

Govt. Gov!. Piivate Govt.

Govt. Gov!. Private

Govt.

No

No No No

E.I.S.

-Do.

-Do--Do. -Do-

-Do·

-Do­Ni! Nil) Nil

Nil Nil Nil

Nil

It may be concluded from the above that 18.75 per cent of the !own's dwellings in which 18.33 per cent of its popu;ation lives, are lo:::uted in the slums of the poorest order. Although s!ums are scattered all over the town. thefi~ is a distinct concenh\tka in the socially backward areas which are ('.ssodat~d either with industrial areas (Renigunta road), or historic core of the town. The spathl association of slums with Tirumala-Tirupati De~asthanam's Administrative offic'e, as is clearly brought out in the maps, shows that a large number of s;um areas are located within a radius of 3 to 4 kms .. of the TT.D. Administrative build­ing and Renigunta Industrial estate. It can also be observed from the map that slum areas are scattered in different sectors of the town.

6. A brief account of the 3 slum areas in the town, selected for field survey, are given below so as to understand the main causes of physical decay and poor economic level of a large segment of the people who live in the above blighted areas of the town.

1. Tiro Ve11hatesoogar slum

7. This slum is situated in the 19th ward of the town's southern area and is adjacent to the Govinda­rajulu Nagar and Rayalacheruvu road. It is inhabited by poor peorle belonging to the scheduled castes. There is no drainage facility. The huts having been built without any basement and resemble small ponds of. water during rainy season with the over-flowing ram water stagnatinl! and sticking. During rainy season, the inmatlls of the~e houses go to elevated and safer places like the Rayalacheruvu road to save them­selves from unclean. mud waters. There is no pro­:c:cted water supply or community well. People of this area get water from the neighbouring localities. Almost all the households use only kerosene lamps and most of the dwellers belong to Madig-a and Mala scheduled castes. People living: here are mostly low paid employees working in different factory establish­ments and other daily wag:e earners like rickshaw pullers, head-loaders. domestic servants, etc.

2. Bom:magunta

8. This area is located in the 4th ward of the town and adjacent to Nehrunagnr and Girijapuram Ro~d leading to uphills (Tirumala) near Bommagunta. Once upon a time, this area was actually situated in thl;' forest. But, now it became a central area of the town and nearer to Alipiri. The area of the slum is 1.21 hectares (3 acres). This slum is 20 years old. It was a very neglected area. There are nearly 153 houses which are over-crowded with 835 persons. Al­most all the people belong to the Yanadi scheduled tribe. Peop_1e l~ving here are mostly low paid emp­loyees work1_ng m .the T.T.D. Department, Municipal Office. HospItaL raIlway labourers and casual lab01'_;rers such as head-loaders, hanel-cart pullers and domestic servants. A few other castes and communities also are in this area where al1 the houses are huts (ons­t~~cted without any planninf!. There is 110 I:ltrine fJ­clhty. People go to open places for l'ature's calls. AI­~ost. all the households llSe only kerosene lamps hr hghtlll[ purpose.

139

9. This sll'fll is situated jn the 13th ward of Pcdda­kap:l street of the town. The land area of 1.56 hec­tares (3.75 acres) belongs to the municipality and has ':Jeen developel as a small housing colony for rehabi­Iitatins: slt'm-dweliers. The houses are located almost around the gunta, i.e., M"allaiah tank. There are about 225 11c'!]s,:hc~ds consisting of 1.300 pErsons i.n this sluro• The area is 0" crcrow~:d. It lacks sanita­tion and dming rainy days, all pits and low level areas stagnate with ra:ny wr:t~r leading to the out­break of dise1ses such as Cholera, Typhoid, Malaria. etc .. aff·xting the health of the pnblic adversely. Most of t11e people living here belong to the Vanne Reddy community. Almost an are migrants to this place. There are, however. a few Muslim and Christian fami­lies 2t"sices the Hindus. The main o;::cupation of the people who are residing here are small traders besides rickshaw pul!ers and cas'.:al labourers. Some of them are also wor1:ing in the T.T.D. Department in different categories. m~inlv class IV employees. All houses are huts with palmyrah lewes and some are mud-walled houses with palmyrah roofing and mud flooring. Municipal water taps are provided on street points. Street lights are provid~d. Some of the houses have electricity connections for domestic purposes. There is neither drainage system and nor lavatories in this area.

10. Some work has so far been done towards slum clearance and the rehabilitation of people living in unhygienic conditions, The Municipal authorities are taking steps for accelerating t1}e ~hlm clearance work. It is also a fact that some social service bodies and volunt~ry service organis:ttions like the Lions' Club. Rotary Club and T.T.D. Department are taking interes' in extending help at the time of heavy rain when the houses of the poor classes are washed awav and when they cannot get any work '1nd earn \\age~

11. Instead of slum clearan~e scheme~ which involve long process to be completed. rnvironmentnl Improve­ment Scheme is being tnken up The slum~ of Nehru­nagar. Tiruvf'llkate~hn;:lgar. Tiruveflkatesh'1agar Ex­tension. Singalagunta. Chinnareddigunta, Maruthinagar and \{:Hutbinu'z:lr Extension were taken UD under t1'e aoove scheme by the end of 1982-83 and the roads have been formed as per lavout aDpro,,~d bv the' Dire::tor of Town Planning. Drains :ip(l other aineni­ties are also being provided.

Ocrnpatl.onal consomm{'e

12. Most of the ab~ve dum areas have cropped np-on Government and Municipal lands. especially on road margins and Government Porambokes. Bulk of the dweller, belong to the poor section of the society and are uneducated.

13. Of the III slum~. 13 slum 0wellers are engaged in occupations like casual labourrrs rickshaw pullers, construction worke:s. domestic servants. etc. Two· ~lum dwellers are engaged i'1 busjnes~ such as petty

traders. hawkers, pedlars, etc., as their main occupa. tions: 2 slum dwellers are engaged as employees in Tirupati Municipality and Tirumala-Tirupati Devas­thanam 's Offices' as last grade servants as sweepers, scavengers, casual labourers. etc., and dwellers of one slum area are engaged flS agricultural labour as their main occupation.

Law and Order

14. There are four police stations in the town to maintain the law and order and for prevention and detection of crimes in the slum areas which are as follows:-

Name of the Police Station Name of the slum

(1) East Police Station . (1) Chintalachenu (2) Mallaiahgunta (3) Tataiahgunta

(2) West Police Station .

(4) Uppankiharijanawada

(1) Dasari Matham (2) Tiruvenkateshnagar (3) Tiruvent<ateshnagar Ex-

tension (4) Maruthinagar (5) Maruthinagar exten,ion (6) Singarigunta

140

(3) S. V. University Campus (I) Nehrunagar Police Station

(4) Alipiri Police Station

(2) Gandhinagar

(l) Bommagunta (2) Singalagunta (3) Chinnareddigunta (4) Komatigunta (5) Komalammagunta (6) Sanjayanagar

Clime and deviant behaviour

15. The crimes and deviant behaviour in the slum areas generally relate to thefts, hOllse-breaking by night. robbery. pick pocketing. prostitution, gambling, cheating. etc. 1t is observed during field survey that the cases in respect of theft and prostitution are more III Singarigunta (Indiranagar) slum area whereas cheating and gambling in Singalagunta. Nehrunagar. Gandhinagar. Maruthinagar slum areas. There are also cases of house-breaking by night in these areas.

16. Considering the different nature of crimes, viz., grave crimes, minor crimes. petty cases for the pilgrim town like Tirupati with the resident population of 1.15,192 apart from pilgrim population of 24.000 on an average per day. the crime position cannot he ~aid In be serious.

CHAPTER XI

ORGANISATION OF POWER AND PRESTIGE

1. In the wake of Independence of the country in 1947, a sovereign democratic republic had been esta­blished in the country. Again pure and simpl..; money power, people's will through their voting power came into being, and power and prestige have come to be established and associated with several political. social and economic institutions like the Zilla Parishad at the district level. Panchayat Samithi at Samithi level. Sarpanch at the local village level, and Municipal Coun­cillorship and Chairmanship at the local town level, Member of the State Legislative Assembly at the state level, Member of Lok Sabha. Member of Rajya Sabha at the national level, Co-operative Societies, Agricultural Development Banks and Urban Banks are the institutions of economic power. Getting elected to one or the other of the above institutions invests a person with some power and provides prestige. An analysis of the organs of democratic decentralisation, ie .. the organisation of power and prestige on politico­socio-economic fronts at the different levels in rela­tion to Tinnnala-Tirupati are dealt with in the fol­lowing pages.

Municipal elections

2. The entire city was divided into 20 Municipal wards. For electing representatives to the Municipal Council. the Municipal wards are constituted into 27 election wards to elect 32 members on the basis of 1981 Census population. Election ward numbers 3, 12. 13. 16 and 24 were further sub-divided into sub­wards to elect two lady representatives. two Scheduled Caste candidates (reserved) and one Scheduled Tribe candidate (reserved). The candidates did not contest on party symbo1. though some of them 0\\e their allegiance to some of the political parties. For each one of the seats. 4 candidates contested on an average. The councillors elected during the Municipal election held in last August. 1981 are 32.

3. The persons elected as councillors are those who are influential and prestigeolls in their respe~tive. loca­lities and generally belonging to the numerically pre­dominant community. Of the 32 seats. the areas of 10 seats are dominated by middle c1nss people, while 12 seats are dominated by the upper middle class people and the remaining 10 areas are dominated by the lower class (poor) people. Of the 27 unreserved seats. 11 seats were won by those candidates belong-, ing to the respective dominant ca~te" in the areas. Of them, five areas are dominated by Balija. three by Kapu (Reddy). one by a Viswa Brahmin. one by Pad­masale and one by a Brahmin Castes. In respect of the remaining 16 seats. the persons elected as coun­cillors do not belong to the dominant castes of the areas. As ascertained from the knowledgeable persons in the localities concerned, the councillors are elected on the hasis of their personal influence and capabilities

2J· -13 RGJ/ND/R9. 141

to owe the electorate and on individual merits adjudged from different angles with least interference by poli­tical parties. Generally, the background of the candi­dates and the dominant caste in the locality or ward are the weighing factors that count for the election of a person. The present council consists of persons from all walks of life and from all sections of the population. There are land-lords, manufacturers, busi­nessmen, politicians, independent professionals lih doctors and lawyers and retired government servant~ with vast knowledge and experience in administration.

4. iLadies' SNItS: Of the two seats reserved for women. one area is dominated by Patllool (weavers) community and the area belongs to upper class people consisting of rich business community. In another ~.urd where Viswa Br~hmins (Achari) are in predomi­nance and which is also dominated by business people was won by a BaJija candidate.

5. Scheduled Caste: Both the areas are covered and dominated by the poorer sections of the popula­tion. There are more Madigas in the area than the Malas. Both the seats were contested by Madigas and Malas but were won by the candidates belonging to Madiga caste who are also educated (Intermediate).

6. Scheduled Tribe : In the only one ward reserved for scheduled tribe. people of Yerukula and Yanadi scheduled tribes and Balija caste reside in considera­ble numbers. The inhabitants of this area also are poor. This seat was won by a Yerukula candidat~ who is influential in the locality.

7. The following statement reveals further details of councillors and a few of them functioning in various capacities on different projects undertaken by the Municipality. Column number 11 of the statement shows the position held by the councillors in the various projects of the Municipality. Of the 32 coun­cillors. 20 are engaged in various projects as members and provide better services to the people of the town.

8. FiOm the information gathered by canvassing of 'Neighbourhood and Community Life Schedules' and from other sources, one would be inciined to feel that the socia-political power and prestige in the town are vested in some businessmen. who, by their philao­throphy and wealth could gain popularity and come to the forefront not only in their neighbourhood but also in the town as a whole. They have considerable influence in the political, social and cultural activities of the town. Their influence is not an adjunct to any official position they occupy. They are the special invitees for almost all social and cultural functions in th~ town. Their opinion on matters conne«ted with town life i, considered valuable. In connection

142

STATEMENT-XI(I)

Socio-economic background and other particulars of Councillors of Tirupati Municipality. 1981

SI. Name Elec- Position Sex Age Educa- Caste Occupa- Since how WhetMr mem- Re-No. tion in the tional tion long with ber of Executive marks

ward commit- qualifica- the Muni- Committee No. tee tions cipality

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Elected Councillors

1. Sri Mabbu Rami Reddy VI Chairman M 37 D.E. Reddy Business 13-8-1981

2. Sri M. Venkata Ramana I Vice- M 31 Intermf'- Dasarl -Do- 13-8-1981 Chairman diate

3. Sri G. Sivaram . II Councillor M 53 Brahmin Social 13-8-1981 Member in the Worker Head Master

Panel Commit-tee.

4. Sri M. Rajagopal Reddy JII -Do- M 34 B.Sc., Reddy Cult i V:1- 13-3-1981 Member in the UB. tor Head Master

Panel Committee. 5. Sri S. Srinivas (S.T.) III -Do- M 25 Yerukala Business 13-8-1981 Member in the

General Panel Committee.

6. Sri M. Raghupathi IV -Do- M 37 Inter- Yadava Culti- 13-~-t931 Member in the mediate vator . General Panel

Commitlee. 7. Sri P. Venkata Reddy. V -Do- M 38 S.S.L.C. ReJdy Bu:;in.e.:.:; J3-:-;-\931 Member in the

General Panel Committee.

8. Sri S. Krishnaiah VII -Do- M 57 BaHja BU51,1e5<; 1965 Member in the General Panel Committee.

9. Sri N.R. Krishnamoorthy VIII -Do- M 35 Balija Business 13-f -1981

10. Sri M. Krishnaswamy X -Do- M 47 B.A.,B.L. Brahmin Pleader 13-~-1981

11. Sri D. Munirathnam Reddy XI -Do- M 40 8.S.L.C. Reddy Culti- 13-P-1981 vator

12. Sri M. Nadhamuni Redcly . XII -Do- M 32 B.A. Reddy Culti- 13-8-1931 vator

13. Sri Panapakam Subbaiah(SC) XII -Do- M 27 Inter- Madiga Tailor 13-8-1981 Member in the mediate General Panel

Committee. 14. Sri E. Mddhusudhana Reddy XTTI -Do- M 30 Reddy Business 13-8-1981

15. Sri A. Ananda (S.C.) . XIII -Do- M 25 Inter- Madiga Culti- 13-8-1981 Member in the mediate vator Contract Com-

mittee. 16. Sri .V. Veerappa XIV -Do- M 48 Yadava Business 13-8-1981 Member in the

Contract Com-mittee.

17. Sri N. Ramalaxmanachari XV -Do- M 45 Viswa Busine~s 13-8-1981 Member in the /" Brahmin Contract Com-

mittee and Head Master Panel Committee.

18. Sri A. Narasimhulu XVI -Do- M 37 Mutnlsi Culti- 13-8-198\ Member in Head . vator Ma,ter Panel

Committee

19. Smt. M. Girija • XVI -Do- F 24 Balija House- 13-S-1981 Member in the (Woman reserved) wife ContI act Com-

mittee.

20. Sri M Venkatramaiah XVII -Do- M 51 S.S.L.C. Mudaliar Business 1965 M~mber in the Head Master Panel Com-mittee.

21. Sri P Muni Reddy XVIII -Do- M 50 Reddy Land- 1950 Member in the lord Head Ma~ter

Panel Com-mittee.

143

STATEMENT-XI(I)-(Concld.)

-----, -_._._---2 3 4 5 6

22. Sri P. lanardhan Reddy XIX -Do- M 33

23. Sri C.S. Ramaiah XX -Do- M 63

24. Sri J. tllani XXI -Do- M 40

25. Sri J. Sreenivasulu XXII -Do- M 45

26. Sri J. Chalamaiah XXIII -Do- M 58

27. Smt. A. Mangamma XXIV -Do- F 49 (Woman reserved)

28. Sri K. Ramu XXV -Do- M 29

29. Sri Konda Haribabu . XXVI -Do- M 2S

30. Sri N. Munisankar XXVII -Do- M 34

31. Sri P. S. Gurava Reddy IX -Do- M 62

32. Sri B. Seetha Ramiah XXIV -Do- M 4S

Ex-Officio

33. Sri P. PenchaJaiah, M.P. -Do-(ex-officio)

1'.1 42

34. Dr. Kathula Syamalamma, -Do- F 3S M.L.A.

35. Smt. Ch. Santhosam, M.L.C. -Do- F 52

with the special study of Tirupati-Tirumala towns the names of the most respected and the most in­fluential persons in the town according to the opinion of the persons interviewed was ascertained. Parti­culars of 10 most influential persens and ten most respected persons are given in Statement-XI(2) and Statement-XI(3).

Dr. A. Eswara Reddy

9. According to the neighbourhooj information as a whole, Sri A Eswara Reddv, ex-M.L.A. was re­ferred to by most of the informants as the most popu­lar man, wielding much influence. He is B.A., B.L., and also acquired a Ph.D. from the Political Science faculty of the Sri Venkateswara University. ~(JT sometime. he was Speaker of the State Assemb~y. A cultivator and a businessman by profession, and a member of Reddy community, he has been associated with the Municipal Council for many years. Politi­cally he is an active member of the Indian National Congress (I). He is in the forefront of all the social and cultural activities of the town. His leadership has

-----7 8 9 10 1! 1/

Reddy Milk 13-8-1981 Member in the Bus.iness Contract Com-

mittee.

B.A.,B.L. Balija Advocate 1950

Balija Culti- 13-8-1981 Member in the vator General Panel

Committee. Balija Brass & 13-8-1981 Member in the

Copper Contract Comm-vessel ittee. merchant

B.E. Goundla Retired 13-8-1981 Member in the A.E. Contract Com-

mittee. Pattusale Business 13-8-1981

Balija Business 13·8-1981 Member in the General Panel Committee.

Balija Business 13-8-1981 Member in the Heed Master Panel Commit-tee.

B.A. Balija Business 13-8-1981

Inter- Reddy Culti- 1950 mediate vator

Pattusale Cloth 1965 merchant

Councillors

B.A. Social 6/82 worker

M.B.B.S. BaJija Doctor 5-1-1982

Inter, Social 13-8-1981 worker

rendered very valuable and creditable service to the people of Tirupati-Tirumala towns. He worked hard for the betterment of the town and it has won him much popularity.

Sri I\:abbu Rami Reddy

10. Sri Mabbu Rami Reddy, the Municipal Chair­man was referred to by most of the informants as the most popular man wielding much influence. An engi­neer by profession and a member of Reddy commu­nity, he has been elected as Municipal Chairman fflf the first-time during 1981. Politically he is an a~nve member of the Indian National Congress (I). He is in the forefront of all the social and cultuml activities of the town. His leadership has rendered very valuable and creditable service to the people of Tirupati and Tirumala towns. Due to his hard work for the im­provement of the town, he became popular. The re­maining persons are also. rendering their valuable ser­vices for the betterment of the two towns. The fol. lowing statement shows the particulars of thu most influential persons in the town.

144

S T A TEMENT-XI(2)

Particuiars of the mo!>! Influential Persons in the Town (Survey ilata)

------- ---------------------------------------------=---Name

I. Dr. A. Eswara Reddy

2. Sri Reddivari Nadamuni Reddy

3. Sri Mabbu Rami Reddy

4. Smt. Kathula Syamalamma

5. Sri N. Munisankar

6. Sri M. Venkata Ramana

7. Sri G. Sivaram

8. Sri E. Madhusudhana Reddy

9. Sri Narasimhlu

to. Sri P. Subbaiah

Age

2

58

52

38

35

34

31

53

30

37

27

Sex Religion Caste Education

3

M

M

M

F

M

M

M

M

M

M

4 5 6

H Kapu B.A.,B.L. (Reddy) & Ph.D.

H Kapu (Reddy)

H K<,pu B.E. (Reddy)

H Balija

H Balija

H Dasari

\ H Brahmin

H Kapu (Reddy)

Mutrasi

M.B.B.S.

B.A.

Inter­mediate

H

H S.C. I ,Iter (Madiga)

Occupation

7

Busi,w5,

Busine;s

Business

Special reason for commanding respect

8

Social worker and Ex­M.L.A.

Social Worker

\1unicip,,1 Chairman

Medical Pra.;- She is owner of Engli~h lioneT and busi- MeJium High School and ness. also Social worker.

Business

Business

Social Worker

Busine;.'Ss

Cultivator

Tailor

Sodal Worker

Social worker and Muni­cipal Councillor.

Municipal Councillor

Member in Head Masttr Panel Committee, Muni­cipal Councillor.

11. The names of respected and influential persons were also retumed by certain heads of households and other infom1ants. The names and other particulars of

these persons are furnished in the following state­

ment.

STATEMENT-XI(3)

Parliculars of the Most Respected Persons in the Town (Survey Data)

Name

1. Sri Gurva Reddy

2. Sri Ram Gopal

3. Sri A. Krishnamachari

4. Sri B. Madhusudana Reddy

5. Sri Balasubramanyam

~. SrI Tataiah

7. Sri Balasubrahmanyam .

8. Smt. Sootha Devi

9. Sri Govindarajulu

10. Dr. (Smt.) Gandhi

-------

Age

2

56

49

48

50

52

42

43

Sex Religion Caste Education

3

M

M

M

M

M

1\1

M

r M

1\1

4 5 6

H Kapu B.A. (Reddy)

If BaEja

H Brahmin B.L.

H Kapu l\tA. (Reddy)

H Sale M.A.

H' Brahmin .",1.A., Ph.D.

H Lingaya(

H Balija

H Balija

H Viswa-brahmin

B.A.

B.A.

B.A.

M.B.B.S.

Occupation Special reason for com­manding re~pect

7 8

Sodal Worker President of Town Co­operative Bank and also Social Worker.

So,;ial Worker Director of TTD Co-op. Stores.

Advocate Advocate and Social Wor­ker.

P'hy,ical Director As a Physical Director in Orientaf College

Ex-Government Employee

Employee

Employee

Social Worker

Employee

Employee

Hindi Pandit in (he Arts College.

PlOfessor lJ1 Kendriya Vidyalayam.

Ex-Tahsildar of Chandra­giri.

President Mahila Mandali

Dy. Tahsildar for Rectp­tion.

Hcalthofficerin the Muni­cipality.

Sri P. S. Gurn. Reddy

12. The name of Sri Gurva Reddy was mentioned by many persons as having much respect, influence and prestige in the town. A businessman by profes· sion belonging to Kapu (Reddy) caste, he has been associated with the Municipal Council as Chairman for many years. He is the President of the Tirupati town Co-operative Bank. He is a B.A. Degree holder. He worked hard for the welfare of the poor people and he had always been in the forefront of all social activities.

13. Some people referred to Sri. A Krishnamachari as havin!! much respect in the town. Being an advo· cate, he ~worked very hard for the upliftment of poor people in the town. Born in Brahmin Community, he is a very active social worker.

14. According to the oplll1on of the persons inter­viewed, there are 20 persons enjoying respect and prestige in the town. These 20 respected and intluen­HaT persons come from almost all castes, viz., Kapu (Reddy), Brahmin. Balija. dc. The study reveals that education and wealth have not necessarily been a prt!­condition to gain respect or influence. It also shows that the most influential persons in the town are poli­tical leaders and merchants while the respectable per­sons are social workers, religious workers. doctors, etc.

145

15. In respect of Tirumala town, there is no elected body for the Panchayat. The entire Tirumala town is taken up by the Tirumala-Tirupati Devasthanam Administration to lookafter amenities of the town's people as well as pilgrims. Tirumala hills area was declared as a village for the purpose of Andhra Pradesh Gram Panch~at Act, 1964. The ExeCutive Officer, T.T.D. has oeen appointed as Executive Authority for the Tirumala Gram Panchayat.

Genera1 Elections

16. Stat'.!ment XI(4) gives particulars of elections held to the Legislative Assembly and Lok Sabha since the first General Elections after Independence. In the first General Elaction held in 1952 for returning one mem­ber to the Composite Madras Legislative Assembly from Chandragiri constituency and one to the Parlia­ment (Lok Sabha) from Tirupati parliamentary con­stituency, Sri A. Adikesavulu Naidu and Sri M. Ananthasayanam Ayyengar, both belonging to Con­gress Party were r.:furned respectively. Sri M. Anan­thasayanam Ayyengar was later elected as the Speaker of Parliament (Lok Sabha). In 1954, the single mem­ber constituency of Chandragiri was abolished and a new single member constituency was created for Tiru­pati and the mid-term elections were conducted in 1955. Again in accordance with the provisions of the 'Delimitation of Parliamentary and Assembly consti­tuencies Order of 1951, the Tirupati single member

STATEMENT-Xl (4)

Particulars of Elections to the Legislative Assembly and house of people from 1952 to 1983

Assembly Constituency House of People (LOK SABHA) Year of Name of ..... --~.-----~-~--. - - ----.. -...---.-..-. -.---.------.-----.--...-----------------Election Constituency Name of the successful Valid Percen- Name of Name of succe33ful Valid Percen-

candidate and the party votes tage of constituency candidates and the party votes tage of to which he/she belonged polled valid to which he/she belonged polled valid votes

votes to to total total valid valid votes votes polled polled

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

S/Sri S/Sri 1952 Chandragiri A. Adinarayalla Naidu 23,988 46.98 Tirupati M. Anantasyanam Ay- 1,14,782 51.34

(Congress) yangar (Cong.) 1957 Tirupati B. Nadamuni Reddy

(Congress) 28,162 70.66

1962 Tirupati Reddivari Nadamuni 19,882 42.78 Tirupati C. Dass, S.C. 1,19,539 53.84 Reddy (Congress) (Reserved) (Congress)

1967 Tirupati Agarala Eswara Reddy 45,931 70.37 Tirupati C. Dass, S.C. 1,46,238 38.56 (Swatantra Party) (Reserved) (Congress)

t972 1977 Tirupati T. Balakrishna 2,29.252 49.98

(Reserved) (Congress) S.C. 1978 Tirupati A. Eswara ReJJy

(Congress) 23,635 34.20

1980' Tirupati Pasala Penchalaiah 2,41,965 68.66 (Reserved) (Congress) S.C.

1983 Tirupati N. T. Rama Rao (Telugu Desaml

64.688 77.01

Source: Sub-Collector's Office, Tirupati

constitut:ncy was abolished. As a result of the Double Member Constituency (Abolition) Act of, 1961, the double-member constituency of Chittoor was split into two single-member cOI1'1tituencies of Tirupati and Chittoor. There was no :::hange in the number of seats in the second, third and fourth General Elections conduc'ed in 1957, 1962 and 1967 respectively. How­ever, the Tirupati Parliamentary constituency was re­served during the third and fourth General Elections. The latest elections conduued are (i) for Assembly in 1983 and (ii) for the Lok Sabha in 1980.

17. L the elections held in Ina £0r the Lok Sabha, six candidates contested-one each belonging to Lok-

146

Da! (Janata-S), Indian National Congress and Janata and three independents. Of the total number of 7,62,941 registered votes in the constituency, only 3,52,421 VOlers i.e., about 46.19°~ exercised their franchise. Sri Pasala Penchaiiah, M.A., B.L., candidate set up by the Indian National Congress won the election by a margin of 1,55,306 votes against his nearest rival be­longing to Janata, while the re'maining four candidates lost their deposits. The percentage of votes polled in the entire constituency by Sri P. Penchaliah was 68.66% while his nearest rival secured only 24,59% of the total votes. A statement showing the number of valid votes polled by each candidate is furnished below.

STATEMENT-Xl (5)

Votes polled by the contesting candidates at the 1980 Lok Sabh. election \

Name of Candidate

1. Sri Jayaramaiah Mallarapu

2. Sri Pasala Penchalaiah .

3. Sri Balakrishnaiah Tumbura

4. Sri Munaswamy .

,. Sri T. Veelaraghavulu

6. Sri M. Subbaramaiah

TOTAL

Source: Sub-Collector's Office, Tirupati.

18, The' Tirupati Lok Sabha constituency comprises Tirupati, Sri Kalahasti, Satyavedu, Nagari, Part of Chandragiri taluk in Chittoor district and Venktagiri and Sul1urpet (of Neliore district) Assembly segments of which Satyavedu and Sullurpet Assembly segments arc reserved constituencies. The Tirupati parliamen­tary constituency is reserved for Scheduled Castes. There arc 1.044 polling stations in the enti:'e parlia­mentary constituency. The total number of registered votes was 7,62,941. Out of 1,044 polling stations in the entire parliamentary constituency. 80 polling stations are in Tirupati town and 14 polling stations are in Tirumala town. Both the Tiropati and Tiro,­mala towns are in Tirupati Assembly segment' of the Tirupati parliamentary constituency. Though the suc­cessful candidate is a native of Nel~ore district. nativity factor als:.J does not appear to have any effect. But the voters favoured Congress party.

19. Sri Pasala Penchalaiah, the candidate of the Con­gress party who won, secured 68.66% of the valid

\

Name of party No. of Percentage votes polled of votes

polled

2 3 4

Lok Daf (Janata-S) 13.369 3.79

Indian National Congress (1) 2,41,965 68.66

Janata 86,659 24.59

Independent 6,459 1.83

Do. 2,885 0.82

Do. 11,084 0.31 ------------

3,52,421 100.00

votes polled in Tirupati town, while his nearest rival. a lanata candidate secured 24.59% of the total valid votes pelled. J<lnata (S) and three independent candi­dates lost their deposits. Similarly, Sri Penchalaiah secured 73.65 % of the valid votes polled in Tirumala town while his nearest rival Janata candidate secured 22.98% of the total votes polled and the three inde­pendents and Janata (S) lost their deposits. The per­centage of yates polled in Tirupati and Tirumala towns were of the order cf 38.91 % and 41.77% respectively of the total registered votes in the two towns.

A5.~emhly constituency

20. In the general elections conducted in -1983 for Tirupati Assembly Constituency, five candidates con­tested-one each belonging to the Congress (D, B.J.P., Telugu Desam and 2 independents. A statement showing the number of valid votes pOlled by each candidate is furnished below;

147

STATEMENT-XI (6)

Valid votes polled by contesting candidates at the 1983 Assembly Elections

Name of the candidate

1. Sri Agarala Eswar Reddy

2. Sri D. A. Karunakara Reddy

3. Sri Tudumu Radhakrishnaiah

4. Sri Yelamuri Janardhana Reddy

5. Sri N. T. Rama Rao

TOTAL

Source: Sub-ColJector's Office, Tirupati.

21. The 149 Timpati As~embly constituency in­cluding the part of Chandragiri taluk has 152 polling stations in the constituer:cy: 14 stations are in Tiru­mala town and 80 stations ar~ in Tirupati Ml.lnici..-alitv and the remaining in rural areas.' .-

22. Of the total number of 1.21,224 registered votes in the entire constituency. only 85.118 voters i.e .. about 70.22% exercised their franchise of which 83.997 votes i.e.. 98.68 % were found valid. Similarlv. out of 65,964 registered votes in Tirupati town alone. 46.65! voters i.e .. about 70.72% exercised their franchise of which 46,203 votes forming 99.04% were found valid. Out of 11, 104 registered voters in Tirumala town. 7.897 voters i.e., 71.12% exercised their franchise of which 7,741 votes constituting 98.02% were found valid.

Statement XI(7) shows the voting behaviour of the people of Tirumala and Tirupati towns. polling booth wise at the 1983 Assembly elections. Of the 14 pol­ling stations in Tirumala town. only one area belongs to lower (poor) class people and the rest of the 13 areas are dominated by the middle class people. The one area belonging to the poorer section. lower class is dominated by the scheduled tribes people. The 13 middle class areas are dominated by the Hindus other than scheduled castes and tribes. Out of the 80 pol­ling stations in Tirupati Municip:1lity. 10 belong tc lower (poor) class people and 70 to the middle class people. Of the 10 polling stations set up in the b.elt containing people of lower strata, six are dominated by backward classes people while the remaining four are dominated by scheduled castes. All the 70 middle class areas are dominated by the people other than scheduled castes and scheduled tribes.

23. Of the five candidates, two contested on an all India Party lable/banner and two cnndidates contested

Namt of P3,1 ty No.ot Percentage votes polled of votes

polled

2 3 4

Congress (I) 17,809 21.20%

Indepen;ient 133 0.16~1.

Independent 362 0.43%

B.J.P. 1,005 1.20%

Telugu D~.,arn 61,638 77.01 % ~ __ • ___ 4 __ 1_

4_

83,997 100.00

as independents. Sri A. Eswar Reddy and Sri Y. Janardha"a Reddy and Sri D. R. Karunakar Reddy belongs to the Kapu (Reddy) community and are na­tives of the conc;tituency. Sr; A. Radhahishnaiah is also a native of the constituency. Sri A. Eswar Reddy also acted as speaker. Sri N: T. Rama Rao, who belongs to Telugu Desam (Regional Party) is not a native of the constituency but helongs to Kamma ca~k. He won the elccti,m hy securing 64.688 votes (77.0 l o.:,} by defeating his nearest ~·iva1. a Congress (1) candidate who secured 17.809 i.e., 21.20%. The two Independent> and the B.J.P. candidate lost their de­posits.

21. Sri N. T. Rama Ra0 secured 82.41 % of the valid votes polled in Tirupati town while his nearest rival Ccngress (1) candidate secured only 16.21 %. Simibrly Sri N. T. R:lma Rao secured 77.oI % of the valid votes poBed in Tiruma1a town while his nearest rival Congress (1) candidate secured only 19.39% of the votes polled, and the remaining two Independents and the B.J ,P. candidate lost their deposits.

25. The trend of voting :111d the voting behaviour of the ele,ctorate reveal that the voters old not go by any caste considerations or nativity factor or by religion or by the socio-eco<lomic background of the candidate in the fray, Sri N. T. Rama Rao who is the President of Telugu Decam Party. got the maxi­mum percentage of votes (77.01 %). He also belongs to Kamma caste whQ do not constitute a Ilumerically significant size in the constituency. From 1952 to ] 978. the Congress Party of India dominated the con­stituency as well as t!le district. But during the 1983 elections. the Regional party (Telugu Desam) founded by Sri N. T. R:;;ma Rao swept the polls on an unpre­cedented scale and captured th,: political power in Andhra Pradesh with Sri Rama Rao as Chief Minis­ter of the State.

148

STATEMENT-XI (7)

Special particulars about voting behaviour of the population during the General Elections held to the Andhra Pradesb Legislative Assembly from 149 Tirupati Assembly Constituency (Unreserved) during 1983

No. of Valid votes polled by each candidate No. and No. of Donnnant ethnic Dommant Society ~ - - - ----.--~------.-----. -______._---Name of the polling registered category SC/ST/BC/ economic class Upper/ Name: Agarala Eswar Name: D. R. Karuna-Station votes Hindu/Muslim/ Middle lower according Reddy Hindu kara Reddy Hindu Christian/Sikh/Budhistj to the Standard or Party: Congress r Party: Independent Others town

2 3 4 5 6

Tirumala 1. Tirumala 756 Other Hindu Middle Class 79 2. TirumaJa 927 Hindu Do. 146 2 3. Tirumala Papavina- 520

sam Scheduled Tribes Lower Class 76 2

4. Tirumala 812 Hindu Middle Cla~s 96 S. Do. 758 Do. Do. 212 3 6. Do. 598 Do. Do. 72 7. Do. 992 Do. Do. 174 8. Do. 972 Do. Do. 120 9. Do. 883 Do. Do. 71

10. Do. 956 Do. Do. 102 11. Do. 824 Do. Do. 84 12. Do. 671 Do. Do. 56 13. Do. 766 Do. Do. (52 14. Do. 669 Do. Do. 67

-~~~ ...- _ .. _. __ ' _ _'_-~' _____ .'._4_'_' _____ •

Total 11,104 1,507 10 --_.- --.-- ----- -.-------.----~ ----~

Tirupati Municipality

15. Tirupati 906 Hindu Middle Class 97 16. Do. 784 Do. Do. 87 17. Do. 997 Do. Lower Class 115 1 18. Do. 990 Do. Middle Class 99 2 19. Do. 1,011 B.Cs., Hindu Low"r Class 162 2 20. / Do. 882 Hindu Middle Class 67 3 21. Do. 828 Do. Do. 47 2 22. Do. 745 Do. Do. 90 23. Do. 685 Do. Do. 66 24. Do. 699 Do. Do. 75 25. Do. 721 Do. Do. 57 26. Do. 712 B.Cs., Hindu Lower Class 129 27. Do. 712 Do. Da, 115 28. Do. 778 Do. Do. 109 29. Do. 929 Do. Do. 99 30. Do. 999 Hindu Middle Clas~ 116 31. Do. 1,000 Do. Do, 108 32. Do. 983 Do. Do, 98 33. Do. 990 Do. Do. 105 2 34. Do. 743 Do. Do. 126

-35. Do. _]44 Do. Do. 65 36. Do. 799 Do. Do. 68 37. Do. 796 Do. Do. 95 38. Do. 812 Do. Do. 110 39. Do. 662 Do. Do. 148 40. Do. 995 Do. Do. 56 41. Do. 925 Do. Do. 70 42. Do. 718 Do. Do. 86 43. Do. 679 Do. Do. 66

Contd.

1-49

STATEMENT ... Xr(7)

SPiC'*J:~_ahOut~ .. 0tfa8be1aWia8[ottlle'piJpulilti.olldlli'iIIgtllL~mect_:hiIItl~.tkeA.udlWt,:,flA~t~e • ',C, • >--, .. ~ flomJ •. l'Jjupati.AssemIi)y CcialtitUeJiey (UJffeSertecl) 4JrkJg:1983. ',.:' : '. ' _., ,

No. of Valid Votes polled by each candidate ---~-----~

Name : Thudumu Name: Yalamuri Name: N, T. Rama Total Invalid Ramakrishnaiah lanardana Reddy Rao valid voles Hindu-S.C. Hindu Hindu votes ~\> ....

Party: •• Party:. ' Party: polled \_; .-Independent B.J.P . Telugu Desam,

• J 's 9 10 11':<

2' '8' 430 519 " 'to

7' 4 ' 501 660 t'12 2- 5 258 343 ·,'16

-4' 3 503 607 .. 9

2 5 332 554 ' ii 3 3 361 439 " 8 ,}, 5' 491 671 " 9 .. 3 594 717 -·14

"" 2 522 599 ' 25 .... '4 599 705 10 2- 5' 511 602 8 2 1 ' 389 449 8 2- 3 274 432 (

2 i 10 366 444 4

-- - - -~.------- - - - ----------- - ........... ~--....___.------~.:__.,.--32 61: 6,131 ,( ,

7,741 )56

,I- 4 491 593 3 .... 6 370 464 3 :1 '3 596 716 3 3 7 383 494 7 '2 4 450 620 10

670 740 2 ,1 '2- 577 630 8 . }- 9 491 592 ,10

.. 3- 383 452 ,1

.. :3 480 558 4 ,1, 3 481 542 'li2 .. J 397 527 1 3 2 350 470 6

3 438 551 6 4- 480 583 14-.. 2 606 725 11 ,}- 1 529 639 8 .. 7 584 690

2 6 517 632 14 '4 11 320 461 2

9 461: 544 6 5 466 541 3

, 13 460 569 3 2. 2 441 555 9 .. -4 324, 476 1

'9 751 816 2 4 '3 596 673 ".,4

H 450 552 ,

4 .. i 371 440 12 ~

< ... ~. . .. -_- •.. _- .. .. --.-.-.... ~--- - - .. .... _- .-~ ----~ ," ---. .. ... '-~---' -_ --~ _--.-

22-13 RGI/ND/89

. ~ .

, " No. and ' , ,._ Name of the Polling Station

1

Tirumala 1. Tirumala 2. Tirumala 3. Tirumala Pa~aVinasam

-4. Tirumala 5. Do. 6. Do. 7. Do. 8. Do. 9. Do.

10. Do. 11. Do. 12. Do. 13. Do. 14. Do.

Total

Tirupati Municipality

15. Tirupati 16. Do. 17. Do. 18. Do. 19. Do. 20. Do. 21. Do. 22. Do . 23. Do. 24. Do. 2;. Do. 26. Do. 27. Do. 28. Do. 29. Do. 30. Do. 31. Do. 32 . Do. 33. Do. 34. Do. 35. Do. 36. Do. 37. Do. 38. Do. 39 . Do. 40. (_ ,1)0;'-;

41. Do. 42. Do. 43. Dq.

t;:'·,' .. •·

... ~---.- ....

150

STATEMENT XI (7)

Spedal particulars about 'foting beblwiour or the pGpJJlattOD eluring the GeaeraI Electious held to .the Andhra rr.adesh· Legislative AsselDhly from 149 Tirupati Assembly Constituency (Unreserved) during 1983-concld.

2 3 4 5 6

44. Tirupati 953 Hindu Middle Class 111 45. Do. 8~6 Do. Do. 12 46. Do. 714 Do. Do. 69 47. Do. 644 Do. Do. 59 48. Do. 1,013 Do. Do. 95 49. Do. 9S3 Do. Do. 66 SO. Do. 388 Do. Do. 76 51. Do. 758 Do. Do. 52 52, Do. 673 Do. Do. 49 .. 53. Do. 631 Do. Do. 64 54. Do. 581 Do. Do. 36 55. Do. 901 Do. Do. 79 56. Do. 781 Do. Do. 35 57. Do. 999 Do. Do. 110 58. Do 891 Do. Do. 69 59. Do. 990 Do. Do. 95

" 60. Do. 993 Do. Do. 133 61. Do. 944 Do. Do. 104 62. Do. 734 Do. Do. 39 63. Do. 644 Do. Do. 83 2 64. 0(1. 532 Do. Do. 46 65. Do. 628 Do. Do. 82 66. Do. 466 Do. Do. 47 67. Do. 665 Do. Do. 48 68. Do. 872 Do. Do. 67 69. Do. 919 Do. Do. 63 70. Do. 834 Do. Do. 66 2 71. Do. 904 Do. Do. 81 72. Do. 70S Do. Do. 68, 2 73. Do. 707 Do. Do. 83 '.' 74. Do. 711 Do. Do. 62 75. Do. 662 Do. Do. S? 76. Do. 648 Do. Do. 37 77. Do. 973 Do. 00. 83 78. Do. 808 Do. Do. 44 19. 0(1. 97S Do. Do. 63 80. Do. 764 Do. Do. 60 81. 01). 745 Do. Do. 91 82. Do. 757 Do. Do. 92 83. Do. 931 Do. Do. 136 84. Do. 756 Do. Do. 119 85. Do. 851 Do. Do. 194 1 86. Do. 993 Do. Do. 284 3 17. .[;10. 946 S.Cs. Lower Class, 261 1 88. 1I0. 937 Do. Do. 323 2 89. Do. 903 Do. Do. 141 90. Do. 931 Do. Do. 197 91. »0. 793 Hindu Middle Class 106 103. Tirupati (Ko(!agunta) 1040 Do. Do. 80 104. Do. 999 Do. Do. U9 105. Do. 949 Do. Do. 60 ---- -.-_----_------- - - - - - - - - ~ 'fotal 65,964 7,489 40

- .- . --- - - - .. - -- - - - - ----- -- - . Source: Sub-Collector's Office, Tirupati.

IS1

STATEMENT XI-(7)

Spedal particulars about votiog behaviour of the population during tbe General EJectioos beJd to the Andbra Pradesh Legislative A'iselDbly (rom 149 Tirupatl Assembly Constituency (Unreserved) during 1981-conc/d.

7 8 9 10 11

13 543 668 2 44. Tirupati

1 494 567 2 45. Do.

5 518 592 4 46. Do. 5 489 554 3 47. Do.

16 631 742 4 48. Do. 3 8 513 590 12 49. Do.

10 473 559 4 50. 00. 2 6 426 486 13 51. Do.

3 3 459 514 10 52. Do. I 6 470 541 7 53. Do.

2 2 368 408 9 54. Do. 17 436 533 9 55. Do.

4 2 459 500 4 56. 00. 20 562 692 7 57. Do.

14 553 637 12 58. Do. 2 2 527 626 6 59. Do.

7 607 747 9 60. Do.

3 4 524 636 4 61. Do.

2 7 580 628 2 62. Do.

7 343 436 2 63. Do.

3 352 401 2 64. Do.

17 388 488 3 65. Do. 4 12 212 275 66. Do. 2 4 491 545 7 67. Do.

3 557 627 5 68. Do.

I 3 651 719 7 69. Do. 5 5 618 696 6 70. 0.>. ·2 . 6 694 784 6 11. Do.

S 470 S46 5 72. Do. 16 361 460 1 73. Do.

7 371 440 4 74. Do. 8 398 466 75. Do.

3 336 376 1 76. Do. 7 526 617 3 77. Do. 7 506 557 S 78. Do.

5 645 713 2 79. _ Do.

3 570 633 4 80. Do.

:5 543 640 5 81. Do.

6 3 422 523 14 82. Do. 4 524 664 10 83. Do.

2 7 421 549 6 84. Do.

2 4 368 569 2 85. Do.

2 10 331 630 5 86. Do. 4 10 316 592 6 87. Do.

7 6 326 664 9 88. Do.

4 411 557 5 89. Do.

2 7 4p8 614 7 90. Do.

3 3 498 610 Z 91. Do. 5 2 590 677 8 103. Tirupati (KorJa.,uftta)

3 9 399 530 8 104. Do. 3 479 542 6 105. Do.

- - - ~ ----------~-------------~--------------

118 480 38,07£ 46,205 448 Total

-

'(he Rayalaseema Seva Samithi

26:· Rayalaseema Seva Samithi, Tirupati, Chittor district, Andhra Pradesh was established in 1981. It is engaged in welfare activities for children, youth, women, physkally ha\1dicapped and other disadvanta­ged sections of people. lts major child welfare activities include nutrition, creches, non-formal education and elude nutrition, creches, non-formal edm:ation and early childhood education. The Samithi is also imple­menting an IeDS project in Tirupati urban areas.

27. The Samithi st::lrted its activities in 1981 <1gainst formidable difficulties in the difficult un.as of Rayala­seema region. The villages served by the Samithi lack proper medical facilities. The endeavour of the Samithi to provide medical facilities to the children in the villages served by it has earned its wide apprecia­tion. It was founded by Sri P. RajagopaJa N .. idu, a prominent Ex-Legislator, anJ a former Member of Parliament of 3! decades standing and a selfless social and political worker. He is the founder and President of this Association while Sri G. Muniratnam Naidu, another selfless, dedicated and devoted worker. as Ge­neral Secretary whose. services are responsible .for win­ning NationaLAwards for it twice. It had the good fortune of ha,ying the. ·blessings and guidance _of Prof. N. G. Ranga." the veteran freedom fighter, National leader of eminence and Kisan leader of National and Inter-nationar-repute. The RASS encompasses the 'Triangle Model' of development fur the poor, the aged, the disabled and the children of the women who will be away from -homes :most of the day time at work' through 'Edueation,··Health Welfare' programmea known as 'Tdangle Model' of developmental Welfare. It started early .. childhood education programmes to the poor rural- c.hildren; it is running Day-Care Centre for the kids ~t working women _and aiding- -mothers providing sUPfl:lementary nutrition food, medical checkup, preventive medical assistap:o: ::md. supply­ing free med.icines as well. J t has set up several BaIa Vihars to create" interest towards educatioil and to cultivate th~~habit of schooI-g~ing besides :~waken. ing creative intelligence by providing additional ins­tructions to the students of the poor in the evening times through. ·supplementary schools in the name of Balaji Bala Vikas Centres with necessary educ&tional aids like Tovs. Black-Boards, Maps, Charts and snorts material in 'v~rious places in the project area. Non­formal educatioa Centres for School drop-o:Jts in th" age group of 9~14 years and Integrated Child Develop­ment Services'lCnS . Schemes l'qve been started in selected urb::111 projects inh;tbited by people be~ow the 'Poverty line'. -Anganwadi Training Institutes, Vo(.:a­tional Training -Courses for rural women, Family Wel­fare. 'Orinps; 'Health ·Care. Environmental Sanitation, Health Education, Smokeless Chulah programmes, Running of Co_-operative Stores are covered ~1llder the Women Welfare programmes. The following state.­ment shows the number of benefidaries in. different ~hemes adopted by the RASS upto 3-10-1989.

152

STATEMENT-Xl (8)

Beneficiaries under different programmes of the RASS upto 3-10-1989

Name of the Programme

1. Early child care 2. Non-Formal Education 3. Adult Education 4. Vocational Training 5. Anganwadi Training 6. Nurses Training 7. Creches 8. I.C.D.S. 9. Child Sponsorship Programme

10. Disaster Relief 11. Care of the aged 12. Welfare of Physically Handicapped 13. Forestry and Horticulture 14. Water and Sanitation:

Drinking water bore wells provided Low cost pour Flesh individual toilets Smokeless Chulahs

15. Asset creation and Infrastructure Development: Community buildings '. . . . . t. V. assembling Training and production unit {Women) -. ". . . . Toys making: Training and Production unit (Women) Sri Kilari Krishna Moorthy Technical Institute (School drop-outs) ... . . . . Training and Production centre in Ready-made garments

16. Employment and Incotne generation (Women) : Assistance provided to women under milch animal scheme. Petty trading : Skill Training Agriculture and allied activities Traditional Vocations

17. Awareness building Camps:

National Integration Youth Camp ·Leadership training carnps for women Leadership training camps for youth Other camps .

18. Organisation of rural poor:

. Mahila Mandals (Women's Asstn.) Youth Association Village development committees ·Children Clubs

19. Cpmmunity health:

Mobile Health Units on-wheels ·Rural Health Centres Urban Health Centres Family Planning Centre

Benefi­ciaries

18,000

33,000 9,000

250 40

40

9,000 14,500 2,500

SO 60

1,000

500

90 500 120

3

1

90 1,900

150 280 300

1

52

100 50 10 10

2 3 4

FJoaau:ial : Asshtal1£e:

. ·28 The UNICEF is assisting the programme through the Central Government by providing. necessary offiE materials and a couple of Jeeps: Besides:, the C~~ is supplying CSM and palm OI~ for specIal nutrd~on food programme. The State G.overn~ent of An. ra Pradesh is also extending financIal assls.tance f~r sup-I in condiments used in the preparatIon of supple­

~~nt~l nutrition food supplied to children ~d mot~ers . th target groups. Almost aU the financIal requIre­:::ent~ are met by the Central Soci~l Welfare Board, New Delhi through the RASS. WIth an annual bud­get of Rs. 2 Crates by the eud <?f 1?88, . there. are 3 700 workers in different categones I~ thiS proJect. I~ fact, the expenditure ()u the establl.sh!llcut tak~f> away a major part of the budget. But It IS the dedI­cated band of social workers. and employe~s who

. though paiJ a nominal honouranum are wor~lDg day in and day out to spread the message of socIal work in the parched lands of Rayalaseema.

Camps Conducted by the RASS:

29. The RASS has conducted. a number of camps in Rayalaseema in connection With the develop~ental activities. By the end of September. 1989. It has conducted the camps as follows:

1. National Integration Camp

2. Youth Camps

3. Family Planning Welfare Camps

4. Labour leadership training Camps

1

8

50

9

30. With the avowed objective of promo.ting the de­velopment of the poor and downtrodden In the rural areas of Rayalaseema. .. A T!iangle Model" develop­ed by the RASS with educatIOn. He~!th ~n? We·}fare Programmes as components. They mcluoe.-··

1. Education. and Awarness Programmes as fol· lows:

(a) Early child care education

(b) Non-formal education

(c) Adult education

(d) Supplementary education

(e) Anganwadi Training

(f) Vocational Training

(g) Condensed courses

(h) Nursing

(i) Awareness generation

2. Health Programmes comprising.

(a) I.C.D.S.

(b) Rural mobile health.

t53

(c) Hospitals

(d) Water tl;ld Sanitation

(e) Health camps

(f) Family welfare

(g) School health programme

3. The Welfare Programmes:

(a) Creches

(b) Disaster relief works

(c) Programmes for the f,hysically handicapped

(d) Co-operatives

(e) Welfare complex

(f) Irrigation wells

(g) Milch Animal Schemes

(h) Own your own Rickshaw Scheme

(i) Skill formation

(j) Institution and executive support

(k) Bio-gas

(l) Alternative SOllrce,~ of energy

(m) Social Forestry

31. The RASS received generous financial assistance from the Ministry of Education, Government of India. the Central Social Welfare Board, the Government of Andbra Pradesh, Indo-German Social Service Society, Christian Children's Fund and Action Aid of the United States. It is a matter of great satisfaction that the RASS had achieved commendable results in every scheme undertaken by it. With a general budget of Rs. 2 crores, by the end of 1988. it has S,700 workers of different categories in this p"oject spreading the message of social work. It has conducted 8 Youth Camps. 50 Family Planning Welfare Camps. 9 Labour Leadership Training Camps and One National Inte­gration Camp.

Public Meetings:

32. Many an eminent persons inaugurated different schemes under the project. Sri C. S. Gojer, Director, Christian Children's Fund was invited to inaugurate the Balaji Bala Vikas Project in 1985. Srnt. Vanaja Iyengar. Vice-Chancellor of Sri Padmavathi Mabila University, Tirupati inaugurated the Youth Camps While Sri Janardhan Poojari, the Hon'ble Deputy Minister for Finance, Government of India distributed the aids sanctioned to the physically Handicapped persons. Shri Maheswar Dayal, Joint Secretary, De­partment of additional Sources of Energy, Government of India distributed the Solar Powered Radio to the rural poor. Sri N. T. Rama Raa, the Hon'ble Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh inaugurated the National

Seminar on the development of weaker sections. On 2-10-1989. Prof. N. G. Ranga. M. P .• Deputy Leader of Congress Party in Parliament was invited to preside over the Gandhi Jayanthi celebrations. On this day, clothes consisting of a blanket and a pair of dhoti and a blanket and a pair of saries to 30 selected aged men and women respectively w~re distributed on behalf of the RASS by Prof. Ranga. eri C. Anna Rao. a for­mer Executive Officer and former chairman of the Tirumala-Tirupati Devasthanam also graced the occa­sion. The RASS was prized with the National Child Welfare Award in 1984 and Lhe Jamnalal Bajaj Endow­ment Award in 1987 by th~ Indian Merchants Chamber as the best Social Service Organisation in the country.

154-

33. The present managing comtnittee of the RASS has Sri P. Rajagopal Naidu. the founder of it, as Pre­sident. Sri K. Obul Reddy, EX-M.P. and prof. M. A. Windey as Vice-Presidents. Sri G. Muniratnam Naidu. the real person behind its success as General Secretary, Smt. R. Ratnabai Srinivas Rao, Ex-M.P. and 10 others as members.

34. Indeed it is a matter of pride that this great Voluntary Organisation with its simnle and humbl~ beginnings eight years ago, has successfully er:compas­sed so many Welfare programmes will undoubtedly be the progenitor in developing Tirupati into a multi-di­mensiona I regional Centre for the Rayalaseema area.

CHAPTER XI1

LEISURE A~D RECREI\.TIO~, SOCIAL P\1tTlCIP<I\.HO~, SOCIAL AWARE~ESS, RELEGION AND

CRIME

1. Tirupati-Tirumala towns can \ ery well be proud of their recreational and social activities. People from different parts of the country have pilgrimage contacts with these towns since very early times. As observed in the field, daily about 24,000 pilgrims visit these twin towns from various parts of the coun­try. This, of course. has had its impact cn the growth of the socia-cultural activities in the twin towns. As a result, many libraries, cinema halls, reading rooms, auditoriums of S. V. University and Tirumala Tiru­pati Devasthanam and recreation clubs have come up in the town. The twin towns have now got a number of arts, museums, (figures 24 & 25), clubs and associa­tions, parks, play grounds in addition to Tirumala Hills.

Parks

2. There are four parks in Tirupati town located in different wards under the management of Tiru­pati Municipality. Among them. the most important parks are the S. V. University Park and Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam's Park. There is also Sri Ven­kateswara Bala Mandir for children. They are main­tained well. All sides of the parks are decorated by fluorescent lamps. There are beautiful gardens with many varieties of flowers and garden plants. Cement benches are provided for the use of the pUblic, who come to the parks for spending their evening hours.

3. Two MuniCipal Parks by name Tanguturi Pra­kasam Panthulu Park and Subharami Reddy Park are old ones in the town. The Municipal library and reading room and also a community radio are func­tioning in ~he building located inside the park. Apart from these four parks, there are 3 more parks viz., Sankhumitta Park (figure 26), Seshadrinagar Park and Garudadrinagar Park in Tirumala Town under the manag\!ment of the Tirumala-Tirupati Devas­thanam. In addition to these. ornamental gardens are developed at Silathoranam (figure 27) Anjanadri­nagar ·cottages. Garudadrinagar cottages, Sri Padma-

ISS

vathi Guest House (figure 28). T.B. Area. V. I. P. Guest Heuse at Tirumala under the Scheme 'Beauti­fication c,f Tirumala'. There are about 92 technical workers responsible for the proper mai~tenance of the above·mentioned gardens and parks.

Play grouOOs

4. The twin towns are not short of play grounds. Both puhlic and private, sman and large, play­grounds are located in the towns. Among them, the most imrortant one is the Sri Venkate~wara Univer­sity Play-Ground where national or district sports and games, tournaments are conducted. It is located in the Sri Venkateswara University Campus. This ground is also used by political parties for public meetings and also for religious purpose such as Hindu Yagnam-Yagam etc. Further, the colleges and most of the high schools aJJd middle schools have their Own play grounds for the USe of the games and sports. There are also many courts (for playing) attached to sports clubs such as Town club, Officers' club, Students' club etc., for playing bad. minton, VoHey Ball, etc. There is a play ground in Tirumaola town at Sri Venkateswara High School where sports and games ar~ conducted by the stu~

dent~ of Tirumala town only.

Town HaU

5. Regarding town halls, there is no particular name as 'town Hall' under the management of the Municipality in the town. But there is one open air theatre and a Hall (figure 29) under the management of Thyagaraja Swamy Temple Building Trust, where the Gana Sabhas, religiOUS programmes such as Pandi~ thagoshti. etc. are conducted. Another theatre where dramas, are conducted is maintained by the Tirurnala Tirupati Devasthanam Officials' Association. There is also a beautiful, Commodious Srinivasa Auditorium (figure 30) in the S. V. University Campus for con­ducting the University programmes, political meetings etc. It was built at a cost of Rs. 18 lakhs.

Oubs

6. If the poor man runs to cinema seeking pleasure and recreation, the rich man resorts to club-maintain­ed for "the elite section of the population. There are only two clubs in Tiru.pati viz., Town Club and Offi­cers' Cultural Welfare Club. Besides these, there are also Lions' Club and the Rotary Cllib catering to the recreational needs of the elite population. There are facilities for indoor games like the playing card, carroms etc., in all the above clubs. Play grounds for outdoor games like Volley Ball, B2dminton etc., are available in the town club and Officers' Club. These clubs are not only the recr.:ational centres but they also serve as the meeting grounds for cultural activi­ties. The Tirupati town club conclucti del'ates on spe­cial occasions. The town club and officers' club are having a total membership of 90 and 120 respectively, while the Lions' Club has 57 and the Rotary Club has 46 members. The members of the above clubs belong to all groups irrespective of their caste and creed.

7. In respect of Tirumala town, there are also num· ber of associations to conduct the $ports and games in the town. Among them, the Youngmen's Associa­tion is the most important one in the town. The Asso­ciation is having a total Plembership of 115 by the end of ]982-83. The association is housed in rented building located in the back side of the Lord Ven­kateswara Temple. The aim of the Association is to promote the physical and cultural activities of the youth of the town.

Library a nd Reading ROODl

8. Libraries and reading rooms play a prominent part in community life. The individual gets immense pleasure md draw inspiration from reading good and healthy literature. It provides not only recreation but enlightenment too if people n1zkc it a habit to visit the libraries and rea~ing rooms in their leisure. Avail­~bility of adequate number of libraries and rcading rOoms is an asset to the inhabitllnts of a town anJ these two towns have them in abundance.

9, In Tirumala, there is a branch of the Chittoor Zilla GrandhaIaya Samastha esmbIished in 1978. It was localed in ". the, T. T. Devasthanams', Sudarsana Choultry. There are about 4058 books stocked in this

156

branch library. They mostly relate to religion, philo-­sophy, history and fiction, costing about Rs. 21,000. The library also gets daily newspapers and journals

. costing ,ahout ,Rs. 2,500. per an,num. The aver~ge daily number' of visitors are reported to be around 200 of whom about 50 are students. The books are issued on

token sys iem.

10. The cost of establishment of this library during 1980--81 was Rs, 22,000. Two employees look after

this library.

TIRUPATI

11. The public libraries as such are only five in Tirupati which are open to public. Though the large num ber of educational institutions functioning in the town are attached to the libraries, they are left out of the purview of the present discussion since their entry is restricted only to the students of the respective ins­titutions. The five libraries which cater to the general public are-(l) the Zilla Grandalaya Samstha Branch Library, (2) the Zilla Grandhalaya Samstha Branch Library for children, (3) the Government Regional Library, (4). the Christian Reading Room-cum-Library and (5) the Special Library for backward classes stu­dents. Of the five, the Zilla Grandhalaya Samstha Branch Library. the Children'S library and the Gov­ernment Regional Library are fairly large ones.

12. A hrief description about the functioning of each

of the fiw libraries is outlined below:

1. The Zilla Grandhalaya Samstha Bran~h Library

13. The Chittoor Zilla Grandhalaya Samslha form­ed on 14-·8-1952 in Chittoor. the district headquarters, under the Madras Public Libraries Act of 1948 and later replaced by the Andhra Pradesh Public Libraries Act of 1960 and in December. 1954, estabished of branch library in Tirupati. 1 t is the responsibility of ., . this district level body to extend the Ilbrary serVICes to the people within the area of its jurisdiction. It functions under the overall supervision of the Director of Public Libraries, Government of Andhra Pradesh. It is located in a rented building at a rent of Rs. 550 p.m. in Venkataramana lay-out in the town. There are 14;341· books in this branch. They pertain to his-

tory; philosophy. science. culture, fiction etc .• costing Rs. 68;540. There 'is ar( .l:ttacned reading rbbfu. :u: is . open fu: 'the' ptibrl~. The' a-verage' aaily 'attemdance was put at 800 teaders.: There is a children's wing attached . to this for the benefit of young boys and 'girls.

14. All the leading newspapers, Indian and foreign magazines and other periodic:lls are available in the library. An amount of Rs. 5,000 per 3!1nUm is incur­red on the dailies; weeklies and journals procured for the library.

15. The cess collected and remitted by the Pan­chayats and Municipalities ;md a matching contri­bution by the Government formed the bcorne of the Zilla Grandhalaya Samstha till recently. However. the Government is bearing the. cost of establishment now. to the tune of Rs. 2 lakhs per annum and dis­pensed with its matching grant. It is observed that the library cess at 6 paise per, rupee from the Gram Pan­ch~yat and at 8 paise per rupee from Municipalities is too inadequate for proper maintenance of the libra­ries. To supplement these meagre and petty financial resources, ,a suggestion was made to the Government as to wheth~r ,at least one .or two paise per rupee of

the entertainment tax. collections can be got remitted to the Library Fund so that the library movement could be developed well. The main items of expen­dit.ure, of. the library ,are--purchase of books and periodicals. rent and equipment and these are to be met' from out of the cess amount remitted by the local bodies.

16. Ticket system is followed to issue books and the' books are arranged in a systematic way. The up­keep of the books. the encouragement given to the reading public and the facilities made available earn­ed appreciation.

2. The Zilla Graoohalsya Sam_ilia Branch Library for' chHdFen

17. This. is also maintained by the Zilla Gran­dhaI~ya Sa~stha. It was established in 1961 and located in a private building at a monthly rent of Rs. 225 on the hospital road in Tirupati. There are 4,813 books worth about Rs. 19,460. The books relate to religion, philosophy, I social; science etc. All :amem­ties rare provided. The 'oaily newspapers, weeklies, fortmghtlies, monthlies' and other journals are subs­cribed: The average daily attendance of the boys and' girls is put around 150. . -

23-13 RGI!ND/89

157

3.' The Government Regio~tai L~!a.y

18. The library \Vil3 es::ab1i5h~d in 1964. It was located in a private rented building at a monthly rent of Rs. 220. There are :1 bout 36,920 books costing about Rs. 3,56,960. They pertain to fiction, religion, philosophy, history, culture etc. An amount of Rs. 6000 was spent towards procuring books during 1980-81. There is an attached reading room to the library and it is open to all. Some 500 people visit the reading room daily. All the newspap,?l'S, Indian and foreign magazines and other periodicals are subscribed arid got for the benefit of the reading publk. The expen:" diture incurred during 1980-81 was reported to be Rs. 86,955.

19. The ticket system is followed for issuing books. The upkeep and maintenf:n;:c 0: the library won peo­ple's appreciation.

4. The Specia~' Ubrary for the Backward Oass, Shl­dents

20. This library is exclusively ml.'ant for the back­ward class students studying in college. It is main­tained by the Social Welfare Department. It is es­tablished in 1982 and located in a private ,rented building at Rs. 500 per month in the New Street of . the town. About 973 books costing about Rs. 80,000 on Engineering, lVledical and Polytechnic disciplines of study are available ill this special library. The books are not allowed to be taken outside. A reading room with accommodation for 50. persons is attached t; the library. A special feature of this library is that there are not journals or newspapers made available here. The daily USers are around 20 only. It has a Librarian assisted by two attenders. The expenditure incurred in its establishment ch<lrges during 1982-83 was to a tune of Rs. 37.921.

5. The Christian Missionary Library-c:um-Readiug Room

21. This was established in 1932. It was located in Prakasam Road in a private tented building at Rs. 300 per month. There are about 277 books in the lib­rary costing about Rs. 6,000. Most of the books relate to religion. The library gets newspapers, magazines etc., which cost annually about Rs. 1,700. The ex-

penditure On its establishment during 1981-82 was ~tatej to be Rs. 4,000.

22. It has been reported that there were 4 libraries and reading rooms maintained once by the Tirupati Municipality but they are defunct now.

23. By any stretch of imagination, the existing five libraries cannot meet the demands of the town's popu­lation which is on the increase. Hence, necessary steps have to be taken to open new lib~aries at least to re­vive the closed ones in order to keep the library movement on an even keel in the city.

Cinema

24. Cinema is perhaps the most dominant, power­ful and popular among all the areas of recreation and relaxation (figure 31). It is not only a source of en­tertainment but it serves as an effective tool for edu­cating the public on a variety of subjects. The low and lower middle class people who form the majority of the population resort to the cinema as it is cheaper compared to other forms of entertainment.

25. There are 14 cinema theatres catering to the people of Tirupati. The Mahavir Talkies is said to be the oldest one. having been established in 1943. It is also known to be the only theatre having five classes with the lowest rates of admission compared to others in the city. All the theatres except three screen mostly Telugu films attracting large crowds to the maximum seating capacity in each theatre. The other three thea­tres exhibit the English. Hindi, Tamil and Mala­yalam pictures. Four shows are run each day in all the

theatres. The total number of seats in all the theatres put together Stand at 12,598 which means a little over half-a-lakh people could derive the pleasure of enter­tainment and recreation daily. Separate seating ar­rangements for women are available in the higher c~asses in almost all the cinema houses except in' the Mini Pratap theatre' where the seating capacity is as

low as 375. The total number of Scats set apart for the females is about 3,000. Of the 14 theatres. 6 are of deluxe type while two are air-conditioned ones. The rates are the same in :-tlmost all the theatres ex­cept in three and are commensurate with the ameni­ties provided in them. The Mahavir, Balaji and the

158

Mini Pratap are the three CAempted theatres which charge Jower rates compared to the rest and the difference is due to nature and quality of seating ac­commodation and other amenities provided in the respective theatres.

26. Generally, 35 mm. films are ~creened. The tim­ings of the shows in aU the theatres in the city arc uniform. The morning shows commence at 10.45 hours while the matinee shows at 2.30 p.m. the evening shows at 6.30 p.m. and the night shows at 9,45 p.m. in all the theatres. All the theatres provided cycle stands and car parking facilities.

27. The Tirupati theatres receive patronage not only from the town's own population but also from the rural folk of the imm<?diate neighbourhood who would be flocking to the theatres, but also from the f!oating pilgrim population coming from different parts of the country. In 1981-82, more than 18,000 shows were screened in the 14 theatres and the collections totalled more than one and one-fourth crore of rupees. Of the total collections, 90% of the entertainment tax goes to the local body while 7% goes to the cinema­tographic authorities (centre) and the ren'ainder to the State Exchequer.

28. During the year 1982, 18,3H2 shows were screen­ed and the gross collections were Rs. 1,27,19,458 and the State Government's share at 3 per cent came to

Rs. 1,60,524, the Municipality's 90% of entertainment tax amounted to Rs. 48,15,7] 2 and the Cinematogra­

phic Act dues at 7'}~ amounted to Rs. 3.74.555. Thus the total taxes come to Rs, 53,50.790,

Akasavani (All India Radio)

29. There is nO radio centre in Tirupati. The Cud­dapah All India Radio Station which is 144 kms. away is the nearest centre to Tirup3ti. The C'uddapah cen­tre was established during the middle of June, 1963 and was located in a private rented building in Radhakrishna Nagar in Cuddapah Town. There is one studio and an air-cooled recording centre in this complex. It was originally an auxiliary centre and subsequently it was up-graded and raised to the status of All India Radio Station with the wave length of 33.33 metres and HPT----100 K.W.-M.W. The system of operation is by power M. V. Amplitude Modu­lated T/R. The distance between the transmitter and Station is about 13 kms.

30. The programmes are mostly in Telugu. The details of timings of broad-casting and the nature of programmes are as follows:

Timings Details of programme

Transmission J:

5-55 AM to 9-30 AM (upto (1) Music programmes (clasS'cal 10 AM on Sundays) and light music.)

(2) Folk Music.

Transmission II:

11-30 am to 2-45 pm. (clos<l (3) Spoken work programmes in-down at 2-45 pm. when there eluding literary programmes. is vacation for schools) (4) Farm and Home.

Broadcast

On Saturday upto 3 pm. On Sundays upto 4 pm.

Transmission III:

5-30 pm to 10-30 pm Fri­day and Saturday (upto 11 pm)

(5) Rural programme (6) Industrial worker's pro­

gramme

(7) Youth programme (8) Family Welfare programme (9) Women and Children pro-

gramme

31. For giving programmes, an honorarium ranging between Rs. 75 and Rs. 500 is paid to the performers. The total number of employees borne on the establish­ment of the Cuddapah AIR is 74 and the annual ex­penditure incurred on it is about Rs. 1,30,000.

32. By far, the radio is still the brgest mass media. Even after the advent of television, the hold of radio did not relent

Circus

33. Occasionally circus shows are also being con· ducted in the town. National Circus troupes conduct the circuses in the town every year. Usually three: shows are presentee! every day i.e .. matinee show at 2 p.m., 2nd show at 7 p.m. and 3rd show at ]0 r.m. There are elephants, lions, horses, bears etc., in the circus to show their t:dents during the shows. Besides

159

these animals, motor scooters, motor vehicles are also used in the shows for the ente tainment.

GamesjSport8

34. Th~ Sri Venkateswara University Sports and Games Club and Sri Venkateswara Arts college con­duct the National and Inter-collegiate games and sports in the town.

:\lusic Conferences

35. Music concerts are oei:1~ arranged by the Tiru­mala Tirupati Devasthananl's employees Cultural As­sociation, Tirupati. They cOlhiuct the songs, mono­actions, playlets competition every year in the town to bring out the talents of the artists. Prizes are dis­tributed to the winners.

Nature of leisure time activities of members

36. The household schedules highlight the leisure time activities of the people of the towns. Only a few persons are reported to have any ksure time activity. Others have no particular type of leisure activity and do not have specified hours for rest or recreation. Of course they spend a lot of time listening to radio, reading news papers and periodicals either in the lib~

raries or at their houses. Many people go for films or spend the leisure time in the parks, temples etc. As per the table, children upto the age of 19 have not reported any leisure time activity. In Tirupati town, classified on the basis of the nature of activities, 45.00 per cent of the total persons who have some leisure time activity are engaged in household duties viz .• purchasing of vegetables, domestic requirements, 32.50 per cent are engaged in reading newspapers and periodicals, 10.00 per cent visit cinemas and witness T. V. Programmes, listen to radios, read newspapers, etc., and 2.50 per cent each engaged in household duties and reading newspapers, teaching class lessons to the children, practising music, attending meditation and chanting mantras respectively. In respect of Tiru­mala town only 2 men are engaged one in chanting of Vedic mantras and another is engaged in discus­sions of business matters, as their leisure time acti­vities (Statement XII{l) & (2)).

160

STATEMENT-XII (1)

Leisure time activity of workers by locality, age and sex

--Locality Description of Leisure time

activity

2

I. Ashoknagar Teaching the class lessons to the children.

2. Nehru Street P8J)cr reading 3. Pedda Harijanawada Household dUlies 4. Tilak Road To see the cinemas and paper

reading. 5. Tataiahgunta Household duties 6. porla Street . To see the cinemas and read-

ing the newspapers. 7. Manchala Street Reading newspaper 8. Korlagunta . Reading ncwspaper 9. Hospital Road Household duties

10. Gandhi Road Household duties & reading newspapers.

II. Chintakayala Street Household duties

12. Kapileswara nagar Reading books and newspapers 13. Tiruchanur Road . Hou,ehold duties 14. Aravapalle Chanting mantras 15. Bandla Street Household duties 16. Beti Street Paper reading 17. Doddapuram Paper reading 18. Gali Veedhi . Household duties 19. Giddangi Street Reading newspaper and dis-

cussing about politics with his friends.

2Q.: Kitdlcarangadu Reading newspapers Street

21. 'Narasimhatheertham Household duties Road.

22. Peddakapu Street . Household duties reading news-papers and seeing cinemas.

23. Vesalamma Street Household duties & Reading

,_,24; Bhavaninagar newspapers Household duties

,2~. K. T. Road. Attending Meditation 26. Kotakommala To practice musical, classical

Veedhi on vocal and radio artist. ''27. T.T,D: 'D' Type }lousehold duties

,- quarters area

TOTAL

1. Theerthakatta Street Vedantamantras chanting

2. Gollakrishnaiah Sandu.

To discuss business matters,

TOTAL

0-14

p M F P

3 4 5 6

Tirumala

Age and Sex

15-19 20-24

M F P M F

7 8 9 10 11

,.

~ .

"

1

'161

, STATEMEN1~Xl1 t:i)

"''LeCIAlPe time aNklty m workers by locality! age aud sex

i\'ge and Sex

25-34 35-44 45-59 60+ Total -------- ---------- -

P M F P M F P M F P M' F P M

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 .l2 23 24 25

1

2 2 2 2 2 2

I 2 2 1 2 :1

1 2 1

1

2 1 1 1 4 2 1 1 2 2

1 1 1 2 2

2 2

2 2

1 1 1

2 2

9 8 14 10 4 15 11 4 40 31

Tirumala

2 2 2 2

Remarks

F

26 27

2

9

Locality

l. Ashokn8gar

2. Nehru Street 3. Pedda Harijanawada 4. Tilak Road

5. Tataiahgunta 6. Poria Street

7. Manchala Street 8. KorIagunta 9. Hospital Road

10. Gandhi Road

11. Chintakayala Street

12_ Kapileswara nagar 13. Tiruchanur road 14. Aravapalle 15. Bandla Street 16. Beri Street 17. Doddapuram 18. Gali Veedhi 19. Giddai:lgi Street

20. Katikarangad\l Street

21. Narasimhatheertham Road

22. Peddakapu Street

23. Vesal&"11111a Street

24. Bhavaninagar 25. K. T. Road 26. Kotakomrnala

Veedhi 27. T.T.D. 'D' type

quarters area

TOTAL

1. Theerthakkatta Street

2. Gollakrishnaiah Sandu

TOTAL

Occupation

GOY1. Employee

GOyt. Employee

Kirana Shop

Govt. Employee

T.T.D. Employee

Gov!. Employee

GOYt. Employee

Employee (Teacher)

Private Employee

Business

General labour

Junior Steno

Cultivator

Private Employer

T.T.D. Employee

Teacher

Bank Clerk

T.T.D. Employee

R.T.C. Employee

Business

Business

Private Employee

Govt. Employee

R.T.C. Employee

Govt. Employee

T.T.D. Employee

Private Business

162

STATEMENT-XII (2)

Leisure time activity as related to Occupation, age and sex

Description of Leisure time activity

2

Teaching thc class lessons to the children

Paper reading

Household duties

To see cinemas

Household duties

To see cinemas and read the newspapers

Household duties

Reading newspapers

Reading newspapers

Household duties

Household duties

Reading books

Paper reading & Cinemas

Household duties

Chanting Mantras

To see family affairs

To see family affairs

Paper reading

Household duties

Discuss politics with his friends and reading newspaprrs

Reading Newspapers

Household duties

Meditation

Paper reading

To practice Music Classical on vocal and radio Artist

Age and Sex

0-14 15-19 ._-----_. __ .. P M F P M

3 4 5 6 7

20-24 - ._-_._-----

F P M F

8 9 10 11

TOTAL ------------------------.--~--

Tlrumala

Vedanthas Mantras chanting

To discuss businpss matter

TOTAL _._-_._-----------------

163

STATEMH.,rT-XIl (2)

Leisure time activity as related to Occupation, age and sex

Age and Sex ------ ---------

25-34 35-44 45-59 60-1- Total Remarks Occupation --~--- --------

P M F P M F P M P P M F P M F

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Govt. Employee

2 2 3 3 Govt. Employee

Kirana Shop

Govt. Employee

2 3 3 T.T.D. Employee

2 2 3 2 Govt. Employee

2 2 Govt. Employe.:

2 2 2 2 Employee (Teacher)

2 2 Private Employee

Business

2 General labour

Junior Steno

Cultivator

Private Employer

T.T.D. Employee

2 Teacher

Bank Clerk

2 2 T.T.D. Employee

2 2 3 2 R.T.C. Employee

Business

Business

2 2 2 2 Private Employee

Govt. Employee

R.T.C. Employee

Govt. Employee

9 8 14 10 4 15 11 4 40 31 9

Tlrumala

T.T.D. Employee

Private Business

2 2 2 2 TOTAL

ReligiQu~ Institunoc c and Relig~ou~ acHvitiQ~

37. There are fom big temples and 3i small im-' portant temples, 6 mosques and 2 churches in Tiru­pati town and a famous Lord Venkateswaraswamv temple in Tirumala town (figUTc 32). Almost all tem­ples are managed by the TirU!na1a Tiruoati Devas­thanams. While the mosques and chun:hei are under the control of l\Auslims and Christians respedively. All the temples of the two towns are now open to all Hindus irrespective of their caste and' creed. The de­tails of religious institutions are given below.

Sri Govi"ldaraja temple

38. As one sees the tenmle !lOW, there are three en-closures one huPl·;.' .. ·.l_rl the . Ot}]p~ 'n th G . d . _ _ .!.~_ L e 10V1n, aral3 temple and the main temple is situated inside the third or inner most enc1osurt~. Each of the three en­closures is surrounded by a prukara wall on all the sides with an entrance in the east surmounted bv a gopuram (tower). •

39. The entrance intu the outer enclosur,~ in the east is sunnounted by imposing gopuram built by ~atla Kumara Ana?tharaya, a Vijayanagar feudatory In 1624 A.D. and It was (me of his llumerous ·and costly acts of charity. The lower portion with the passage through it built or stone measures 16.38 metres (54 ft) to the East, 21.84 metres (72 ft) to the North, 8.49 metres (28 ft.) high and the passage 3.94 m~tres (13 ft.) wide. Over it is the tower of 7 storeys wIth 2 square doorways in each storey one on the eas­tern side and one on the western side. It was constructed of brick and mortar and its height is 33.37 metres (llO ft). The portraits of the builder and his family are a_lso found on the .vvall in the interior with an inscrip­tion below recordmg the date of construction of the gopura. There are numerous Vaishnava 1,culptures all over the walls of, this gopura. The Lakshmidevi mail­dapa, the Vedantadesika shrine, the Valwna man­dapa and the shrine of three Aivars are located in the outer courtyard. In the centre of the courtyard are two mandap3:" each standing on four tall pillars known as the .Kllmbhahrtrathi mandapa and the ltn­

jalmandapa close to a spring. When one enters the t~mp.le pr~mises through the first big gopuram, the pIlgnm WIll find number of shops on each side be-Isides Chi~na Jhar Matham, " ParakaJas\vamy Matham wlth Hayagreeva vigra.l1am in it and Vedanta Desikavari shrine built by Mustaraja Sree­nivasacharlu in about 1743 AD., On the left side till one comes across the entrance into the first enclo­sure leading from south j\1ada street, After that the

. pilgrim will ~nd. the shrine of Ranganayakulaswamy and next to It Buggap;at~m, Ne):t to it wiH find LaLhmi Devi ~1antapam. Ths man.bt'flm is dis-' tinctly mentioned i!1 1542 A.D. in :m L endc1'vll1ent which statesthat in it fond off:erit1g,> to Sd {_'ovinda­rajaswamy and the ~.rachrhimar after Tirumal1jan:lIl1 are made on the Kartik1i fest:val day. This m:!nta­pam appears to be an extension of what is called Vasanthamantapam' built in 1494 A.'D. But jt ap­pe~rs now. merged in Lakshmidevi mantapam and It IS not seen separately. The Vasanthamantapam

164

. was -commenced by Vl:In-Satag~pa.m .Tiyar of the Ahobila Mutt. One 'Nallar Angandi took the unfiniJ

. shed maIitapam' 'for '2000 panams and completed it at his own cost and made an endowment for the celebration of a Vasantha festival for which one could see two four pillared mantapams standing in the centre of the first courtyard with one pond in between the two four pillared mantapams. Lakshmi­devimantapam is now being used as an enclosure for effecting repairs to several jewels,' vahanarns etc. of the temples.

40. On the right side (Northern side) of the 1st courtyard the pilgrim could see the shrine of Mana­val a Mahamuni and it was huilt in about 1403 A.D. by Viravalli Arangan Varadayya. In it there are the idols of Manavala Mahamani and Ranganadhaswarny. Santhana Gopalakrishna and Puna Lokacharyulu. After it there is entrance into the first courtyard, or enclosure of the temple from North Mada Street. After 'it there is ~a Mantapam where the vahanams will be brought from Vahanamantapam and the Utsa­vamoorthy duly decorated will be placed on the vahanam before being taken on procession. Next to it there is a shrine in which the icons of Poigai Alvar, Poodatalvar, Peyalvar, Mudaliandavam are housed.

41. Afterwards the pilgrim enters the second gopuram i.e., the middle of the three gopurams. It waS constructed in the reign of Vira Narasinga Yada­varaya (1209-1263 A.D.) Aft~r crossing the Gopllram the pilgrim enters the second enclosure or courtyard of the temple. To his left side (southern side), he will find the shrine of Maha Lakshmi-Pundarika­valli Ammavaru· This idol is of Sri Mahalakshmi with four arms, originally installed in a shrine to the north of the Yadavaperurnallu (parthasarathy) tern­pJ.e and facing south during the days of the Rayulu, wa£ removed from that place and reinstalled in 1457 A.D. in the Sala (a portion of a building at the south­west end of the Mukhamantapam) after Bhashyakara consecrated Govindarajasw:lmy. Hence she is other­wise known as Sala-Nancharamma. There is an inte­resting remark in the Saval Javab Patti in Stratton's Report of 1803 A.D. that any kal1l1ka or payment by pilgrim above rupee one should be appropriated by Sri Govindatajaswamy temple and any sum below one rupee was to be retained_ by the Pracharaka name­ly one of the temple servants. During the festival in it for 7 days, the entire staff of Govindaraja temple co~ operate for its performance. Next to that there is Vahana Mantapam where the several Vahanams of the temple used for Brahmotsavam are kept. ,

42. Next the pilgrim will come to the shrme where the idols of four Alvars (1) 'Tiruclalisai Alvar. Korat­talvar and Sri Bhattar besides the utsava vi graham of N'a.mmalvar. are housed. During the reign of Venka­tapathirayulu. his guru Sri Doddacharya Bhattaru constructed the sh.rine and installed Kurattalvar idol and also installed the idol of Tirumalisai Alvar in the Agraharam known as Bhakti-Sanipuram which later on became ruined. Then in the: time of Mustaniju Raghunathacharlu, when Sayed Mohammad . Khan

visited the pJace,. Krishnamachari of the Battars family banded the Sasanam (writ. probably an order of transference) to his son-in-law Madabhusi Gavin­dachari. who in the cyclic year Kakila, transported the two idols said above to a 117antapam in Govindaraja temple and consecrated them. The lltasva vigrahaTn of Nammalvar appears to have been kept in the shrine in later years in the 15th century.

43. Next to the above shrine is the shrine of Ramanujachariar (Bashyakar). This shrine was built sometime before 1220 AD. by Kadiya Yadavarayulu and Embaru. the disciple of Ramanuja installed the idol in it.

44. Next to it is the shrine of Tirumala Nambi. He is the uncle of Sri Ramanuja and in token of the services of Nambi to the Lord in the Hill his shrine must have found place next to Ramanuja and puja is being done.

On the right side (Northern side) in this courtyard one will find abutting the middle gopuram on the south side, a small shrine in the second storey of a mantapa. The shrine is of Chakkarat Alvar or Tiru­vali Alvar or Sudarsana. He is the personification of one of the five main weapons of Sri Vishnu. His mula murti is found in this shrine. However, His proces­sional image is always stationed near Sri Govindaraja. He accompanies the processional image of sri Govin­daraja to Alwar-Thirtham and for Tirthaari on the ninth day in each Brahmotsavam in Tirupati. Abutt­ing this shrine on the northern side, there are five rooms intended for museum (moulding section) and the Department of Nadaswaram (music on pipe).

45. Next to the above one wiU find the shrine of Madhurakavi Alvar. This shrine Dlust have been built before 1543 A.D. as could be seen from the inscription of 1543 AD. on the east wall of the entrance gopuram of Sri Ramanuja's shrine, in addition to the idol of Ananda Alwar. In front of this shrine, there is a wall. Next to it there is what is caned prasadam Patteda.

46. Thereafter the pilgrim enters through the third gopurom or inner gopuram, the inner prakaram and prakamm wall appears to have been built for Sri Parthasarathy only. The cimensions of . praka:am walls are of length 81 metres (263 ft.) East to West and width 56.42 metres (186 ft.) North to South and the main gateway (inner gopuram) is more or less in the centre right opposite to the doorway of Sri Partha­sarathy Temple: The inscription on the door-jamb­wall, rightside front face of the inner gopuram shows the gopuram was in existence before 1219 AD. At the time of the installation of Sri Govindarajaswamy in ] 130 A.D., the temple of Sri rarthasarathy being the older one would have been the more important one with gopuram. It would have continued to be so for sometime longer until the doors of parthasarathy temple were closed for worship for the reason that puja to t11 .'! deity could not be performed, the idol be­mg made of plaster. said to have suffered mutilation or defect Its dwajasthambham and bali)eetam were 24-13 RGI/ND/89

16S

removed. The bolipeetatn is found deposited on the north-west corner of the varandah bke 1t1antapam on the west side is now found accommodated separately in the prak(llram opposite to Govindarajaswamy .. This third gopuram appears to have been renovated m the period of Pandyan.

47. In the inner prakaram when the pilgrim after crossing the gopuram goes to right side (Southe:n) will find a well in the south-west corner abuttmg eastern wall of the prakaram and a four pillared mantapam west to the well and near the pOtu (kitchen) room. This was constructed in 1506 A.D~ by one Appa pillai S/o Karavattipuliyalwar, one of Krishnadeva­raya's generals. He called it Nirali Mantapam and made endowments accommodating lltsava therein during the 12 days of Vaikasi festival and A~i festival. But it is not used for the purpose now SIDce 1522 AD.

48. Next to it the pilgrim will notice a room called Potu (Kitchen) room on the south prakaram wall. Next to this there is the shrine of Varadarajaswamy. Next to this shrink there is the shrine in which the idols of (i) Tirumangai Alvar, (ii) Kulasekhara Alvar, (iii) Peria Alvar, (iv) Thondaradippodi Alvar are housed. All the four images originally had their shrines in Kapila Tirtham but subsequently brought an~ placed in this shrine and pujas .:anducted. The shrmes fOI these Alvars were in existence in 1243, 1469 & 1300 A. D. in Alipiri (Kapila Tirtham).

49. Next to it is Kalyanamantapam which is in the south-west corner of the inner courtyard. It is a rec­tangular structure facing the west and consisting of a pillared hall, a pavilion and Sri Venkateswara w~th Sri Devi and Bhudevi shrine. The mantapa contams fifty seven pillars which are of six types. All the pil­lars have Vijayanagara corbels. In the interior of the hall there is a wide prastara or entablature ahove the capitals of these pillars. It contains repr.:sentation of women exhibiting Kolatam dance. A second capital of the pillars supports the roof. The pavilion or the raised platform where the Lilakalyanam is celebrated is situated near the western end of the Kalyanaman­tapam and before the shrine.

50. The shrine in the KaiyananuNltapa consists of the garbagriha and antrasala and is situated to the west of pavilion. The walls of Garbagrih7 are deco­rated with pilarters and Salokoshtas. This Kalyana­mantapam may be ascribed t;) the first quarter of the 16th century on grounds of stylistic features. On the pillars of the pavilion of the Kaiyanamantap(wrl the sculpture of Vishnu, Vishnu riding Garuda. Vishnu as Sayann1nurti, Vishnu as Nritramurti, Vishnu as Devisathitamurti, Bhavaraha, Yoga Narasimha, Prah­ladanugrahamurti, Narasimha with Devi. Trivikrama Krishna Kalyadamana and Gajendramoksha. This Ka/yallamantapa can be considered to the most beau­tiful structure of its kind and is remarkable for the exuberant treatment of sculpture. The plastic decora~ tion of the piIIars here is of absorbing interest and gives ample evidence of the fertile invention of tb. Vijayanagar artists.

· 51. Next to . Kalyanamantapa there is YogasakJ. The entire western side of the prakaram is having a long hall and it is said that it was also once used as Vasantha Mantapam. On the northern side of the prakaram as the pilgrim proceeds will find row of rooms and reaches four pillared mantapam in the north-Eastern corner of praknram which is used as Dhwajarohanam Mantapam. Opposite to this man­tapam he finds dhwajasthambam gold gilted and Bali­peetam and abutting the eastern prakaram wall he will also find the shrine of Hanuman. The pilgrim then enters the shrine of Govindaraja through the entrance on the northern side. There after he comes across, be­fore entering into sanctum, the shrine of Garudalvar fllcing Govindarajaswamy. He thereafter by pro­ceeding westwards enters the garbagril-.am of Govindaraja after crossing the Manager's office on his right side and Dwarapalaka.s on either side of the entrance into the sanctorum. The Gardudalvar, Manager's Office and Dwarapo.'lakas are in Chitra­kuta Mantapom built in 1493 A.n. The two divine Dwarapalakas were installed on 18-3-1549 by cne Nandyala Narapparaya who also endowed two vil­lages for daily food offerings to the Dwarapolas.

Goviuemraja Shrine

52. The Sanctum is a stone structure facing east and it measures 4.55 metres (15 ft) east to west 6.37 metres (21 it) north to south, 3.64 metres (12 ft) in height. The icon is in lying posture resting on the Sesha-talpa with the Seven Hoods covered with gold­ed copper plate extended over His head as shelter. The interesting information is that the image was formed by embedding the stone image brought from Chitrakutam (Chidambaram) and also a salagrama (the small black stone, procured from the river Gandaki wherein are produced these stones in various shapes and those with good and auspicious marks are worshipped as the embodiments of Vishnu) and by plaster from head to foot and overlaid with Silver plate from the Navel to the feet· Above His Navel {Nabi} was sculptured figure of Chaturmukha Brahma. There is also a stone imaqe of Sri Devi facing east at His feet, on the north side facing south. There ar.c also two stone images of the Rakshasas Madhu and Khaitaba in a standing position at the head of the r~posing Lord, and it needs explanation. When Akasaraju agreed to give Padmavati in marriage to Lord Sreenivasa, he had to send for Brahma. Siva. Indra and their families, relatives and retinue and when they all gathered there. it was pointed out to Lord Sreenivasa to feed the huge crowd of guests. The Lord was penniless and. on tpe Lord's suggestion the requisite money was bor­rowed from Kubera, the Lord of wealth. after exe­cuting a bond drafted by Brahma under an Aswatha tree. The bond ran as follows: - "On Vaisaka Sukla Saptami of Vilambi year of KaJiyuga, Sreeni­vasa has borrowed from Kubera for the purpose of His Marriage fourteen lakhs of Hamamudra nishka­mulu to be duly repaid. The condition is that the loan should be liquidated within a thousand years from the year of marriage. Brahma, Sankara and Aswatha tree are the three witnesses. The unwritten

166

conditions were that the Lord Sreenivasa would get rio money from His abode in Vaikunta and take back nothing but would liquidate the debt with His earn­ings on earth in Kaliyuga. Govindarajaswamy, His brother was entrusted to measure back the debt to Kubera. The measure in the temple is believed to be the one used and after the strenuous duty for a thousand years, Govindarajaswamy got tired and re­posed Himself in the present posture keeping the measure at His bead· The consorts are doing Seva at His feet. It is said that the Lord Sreenivasa has been to this day repaying it in annual instalments to the rulers of the Land till the British Government left the management of the temple, in the hands of Mahants of Tirupati. But the Mahants were not the l'ulers of the land. Also the God stood only as the debtor discharging his debts in instalments. There must be substantial grounds to stand upon. The legend was coined that Sri Venkateswara played dice with a great Bhaktha (devotee) by name Hattiram Bhavaji who is presumed to have come to the 'Hill some time about 1500 A.D. Sri Venkateswara was pleased to loose the game every time. He first placed the temple as bet ana lost. Lastly being at a loss to find anything, He played His own self as bet Dnd on losing the game became the servant of Sri Hatti­ram Bhavaji. That was adduced to be the reason in 1843 A.D- when the East India Company had to hand over the God, the temple and all that it con­tained to one Hattiramjis disciples Seyadasji. So the position of creditor and debtor was changed to one of master and servant. God has always been the most obedient servant of His bhaktas. This fable is in Venkateswara M ahathayam. '

53. Besides Mula Murti and other vigrahams there are the icons in Bronze Bhogasreenivasa. Bali 8erams (3), Stapana Berams (3) and Utsava Berams (3). In all there are 10 idols in the Sanctum beside Mula Murti.

54. In the Mantapam on the north-eastern corner of the inner prakaram of Govindaraja, the Illliamurti of Sena-Mudaliyar (Vishvaksena) Utsava idols of Pattabhiramaswamy with Sita and Lakshmana. Senadhipathi or Sena-Mudaliyar (2) Anontha, Coruda Chakratalvar and Hanuman are also kept in an enclosure.

55. Adjoining the main shrine 0f Govindaraja­swamy on the south, there is the temple of Thiru­vandi Yadava Perumal (Parthasarathy)- This temple also has a separate inner prakaram. As stated al­ready, -this temple existed before the installation of Govindaraja idol in 1130 A.D. This temple appears to have originally comprised a small shrine enclosing Sri Krishna with Rukmini and Sathyabhama. It became disfigured and it woo kept closed. In 1971 after conducting Samprokshan'4 etc., as laid down by the Sastras. it is now open to the pilgrims for wor­ship. In this temple besides Mula Mlirties, there are utsavQ idols of Sri Parthasarathy, Rukmini and Sathyabhaxna.

56. Abutting parthasarathy temple on the south. there is the shrine of Andal. The inscription in, side the shrine relates the year 1308 A.D. Friday Tirumanjanam and daily food offerings are provided to Sri Anda!. There are also festivals for her during the month of Margali with special food offerings. In this shrine, there is Mulavar with utsalla vigraham of Andai lind Krishnaswami. She is also called as Bibi Nancharamma or Choo,di Kodutha Nachchiyar or Goda l:tkshmi and this shrine was said to have been constructed in the time of Bhashyakara. As in the case of Sala-Nancharamma's shrine, in this shrine also, the KaJluka of one rupee and above be offered by the pilgrims were appropriated by Govindaraja Temple and sums of less than a ru"ee went to the share of the Arcfzaka. Of the 12 Alvars who formed a guild, Sri Andal is a sister saint and she is a rare flower of Indian Culture. She is one of our Gargis and Maitrayis. She is a Heavenly bride, has sung of her marriage with the lord. The image of the deity is so very enchanting in the mould and appear­ance that it is said to be the beautiful representation of the one at Sri Villiputtur, the birth place of AndaI.

Go'\'indaraja PlJshkal'ani ~Krishnaraya Koneru)

57. This pushkarani (figure 33) is a big tank which came into' notice for the first time in an inscrip­tion 1522 AD. One Govindaraja. son of Rachiraja, one of Krishnadevaraya's Officers and bratller of Saluva Thimmaraju excavated it. This is on the Eastern side of the temple.

58. Tirupati was intended to be the subsidiary temple to afford convenience to pilgrims before they com,nence the ascent to tlie Hill. The financial posi­tion of Sri Govindarajaswamy's temple from the date of installation of the deity in 1130 A.D. and right upto the year 1234 A.D. is not known. In 1219 A.D .• the queen of Vira Narasinga Yadavaraya presented 32 cows and 1 bull for maintaining one Nandivilakku daily· From an inscription of 1234 A.D. one could see . that the management of this temple was in the hands of managers of Tirumala temple and that this temple had however a separate account of income and expenditure. It could also be seen that the queen of Vira Narasinga made over the second half of Pyindipalle village as Sarvamanya for this temple whose income had to be utilised for Ar~i BrahmOt­savam instituted by her, for the preparation of a golden Sikharam, for the four faced car newly con­structed by her for the God and for its repairs, and the balance to be utilised for improvements of this temple. Subsequently in 1254 and 1308 A.D. there were endowments for the food offeri!lgs from the private charitable persons with the increase of pil­grims. This temple was not given due importance till the middle of 13th century. Neither the Vijaya nagar Kings nor any of their generals seem to have paid a visit to this temple. It W1S only after Saluva Nar~si11lha maJe Chandragiri as his establishment

. this'temple n:cC;lvtd attention and endowments ip.crea&-ed after 1387 AD. by several persons. Saluva Nara-

167

simha Deva endowed the vj]!age of Muppaduveta. Mangeduvelada and Manavuru for 3aily -fOod offer­ings. The temple received considerable impetus from Saluva Karasimha till 1494 A.D. There was no royal patronage during the reign of Krishna­devaraya and Achyuta for this temple. But some of the officers under them did much. During Sada­sivadeva Maharaya's rei~n, there were unprece­dented endowments. The period after 1467 A.D. was a prosperous one for Govindaraja and continued to be so even after the downfall of the Vijayanagar empire. Under Mahants also this temple received sufficient attention. Mahant Dharmadasa repaired the Sanctum strongly reRxing Govindaraja in posi­tions got gold car, ornaments prepared for Him and His two consorts as also gold crowns for them. He got the mantapas constructed for the several deities in the second court yard. He got seven vahanams prepared for the processional deities in 1864 A.D. Sri Mahant Ramakishore Dasa got gold coverings with small bells and anklets for Andal (1895 A.D·). The rennovation of the Rajagopuram wa3 completed at a cost of 2.60 Lakh's in April, '77. This grew into an important temple at Tirupati with an impos­ing tower seen even from dIstance.

, ...

59. The daily. rituals in this Temple are performed accordmg to Vaikhanasa Agama Principles. The festi­vals and functions in this temple are conducted more o~ less on the same lines, as in the Srivari Temple at TIrumala. Th~ annual Brahmotsavam in this temple generally falls In the month of Vaisakha (May-June) and celebrated for nine days. The details of Brahmot­savam and. other programmes together with receipts and expendIture are shown in the following statements.

STATEMENT-XII (3)

Tbe receipts and expenditure in this temple are as follows:

Year

1974-75

1975-76

1976-77

1977-78

1978-79

1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

Receipts (in lakhs)

2

4.54

4.47

4.10

3.09

3.18

3.75

11.75

13.57

Total Expen-diture (in lakhs)

3

4.98

4.81

4.36

5.00

5.11

8 21

9.07

10.06

Estt. charges on profit (3) (in lakhs)

4

1.34

1. 76

1.04

2.18

2.20

3.70

4.39

4.68

STATEMENT-XII (4).

Brabmotsavarn Prograllllne in Sri Govindarajaswamivari Temple,

Tirupati

Day Night

I nay Senadhipati utsavam Ankurarpanam

II Dll-Y Tiruchi utsavam Pedda Seshal'ahallam Dwajarohanam

m:Day Chinllasesha Vahanam Hamsa Vahanam

IV Day Simha Vahanam Muthyapu Pandiri Vaha-lIam

V.Day Kalpavriksha Vahanam Sarvabhupala Vahanam

VI Day Mohini Avatharotsavam Garuda Vahanam in Pallaki

VII Day Hallumad Vahanam Gaja Vahanam Evening Vusanthotsavam

VIU Day Suryaprabha Vahanam Chandra Prabha Vahanam

IX Day Radhots_Qvam Aswa (Gurram) Vahanam

X Day Pullaki Utsavam Dhwajavarohanam Theerthavari Avabridlzot- Tiruchi savam (Chakrasnanam)

.: . U~t of Sa:JakatJa Asthanams and Utsavams celebrated ill Sri <rlivindarajaswamivari Temple, Tirupati

JtnivaflQ A.sthallam 1Yuzlaslrirahathyam Asthanam Srl:AJanll Upakarma Asthanam ~1I:Utmni Asthanum vwn Ytsavam Diepavali ASthannm KouSiku Dwadasi Asthanam Karihika D~eplJradhana Kapilatheertham Mukkoti on Kartheekadeepam day Karthika atsaram on the last Sunday in Kartltika Masam. Dhanurmasam (30 days) Makarasankranti Utsavam

Makara .Sankranii Atlhyanotsavam ( 24 days) Radhasapthami Utsavam Poolangi Utsavam on Pournamiday after Radhasapthami Samvastaradi AS/hanam .Bugga .Utsavam Ponnakalva Utsavam or Chithra Pournami Day

ill

Dee:"lotsavam 5 days (1st day Ramalakshmana Seetha, 2nd day Andal and Krishnaswamy remaining 3 days Lord Govindaraja with Sridevi and Shudevi)

STATEMENT-XII (5)

TlRUMALA TIRUPATI DEVASTHANAMS

Sri Govindarajaswamy Temple, Tirupati Timings of Darsan and Sevas

Suprabhatam 5-00 am to 5-30 am

5-30 am to 7-00 am

1-30 am to 3-00 am

Viswaroopa Saravadarsanam

1'homalaseva (Atjitham) (Rs. 4 per head)

168

Al:chana (Arjitham) (Rs. 4 per head)

Sarvadarsan

Ekanthaseva (Arjitham) . (Rs. 4 per head)

8-00 am to 8-30 am

9-00 am to 12-30 pm 1-00 pm to 6-00 pm 7-00 pm to 8-45 pm

9-00 pm

1. During Fridays, Ekadasi Days, Uttara Nakshatram days and other Festival days, the Viswaroopa SarVadursanam wilJ be closed by 6-30 am (from 5-30 am to 6-3D am).

2. On Fridays and Uttaranaksllatram days, evening Sarradarsa­nam will be upto 5-45 pm.

3. During Dhanllrmusam days the temple will be opened at 4-00 am and in lieu <l'f Suprahhatam there will be ThiruPPavai.

Arjitha Yahanams

(1) Garudavahanam (2) Challdraprabha Vahunam. (3) Elephant Vahallam . (A) Horse Vahanam (5) Simha Vahanam (6) Hamsa Vahanam (7) Chinna Sesha Vahanam (8) Pedda Seslta Vahanam (9) Suryaprabha Vahanam

(10) Sarvabhoopala Vahanam

Rs. P.

32.00 32.00 32.00 32.00 32.00 32'00 32.00 62.00 62.00 62.00

Note: Plus one rupee for Haratlt; for each Vahanam.

Arjitha Cberupu

(1) Dosa Padi (! sola) (2) Dadhojhanam (3) Pulihora (4) Pongal ("5.) Cilakkera PongaJ {fi) Sakarabat (7) Kesaribat (8) )i(sheera

Spocial Darsanam .

Rs. P.

3$.00 40.00 50.00 55.00 65.00 85.00 .90.00

155.00

2. 00 per head

Coconut offering with Karpura (Camphor) Harathi 1 .O() per head

Sri Kodaod:JramaswMnY Temple

60. Sri Kodandaramaswamy temple is in the heart of the town within a distance of about a kilometre from the station. From the inscriptions found on the prakQlra walls of the temples of Sri Venkateswara and Sri Govindaraja that this temple was built and the life-size idol df Sri Rama was installed in 1480 AD. by Sri Sathakopadasar Narasirnha Mudaliar for th.e merit of Narasirnharaya Udaya i.e., Saluva Naraslmha. On the same day, the Mula Vigrahams o! Sri La~~hmana; Sita & Hanurnan and the proces­sIonal deItIes were consecrated and installed in the temple. Simultaneously. another idol representing Udayavar (Ramanujacharya) was also installed in the temple.

61. The temple is spacious and clean· The ~r pillars in the Muklu:unmJtapam are the TlqUlSlte examples of tbe Vijayanagar architecture. ~e tem· pIe and its gOpuram were rennova~ed from time '~ time. There is also wooden car, gifted by RamanuJa Ayyangar and car 1t1an(apam.

~2. According ,to Val'dha Puralla, while. returning from Lanka, Sri Rama, Lakshmana and S1ta ,camp­ed at Tirupati for a while. This temple comme­morates His visit to this temple.

63. The worship in this temple is regulated ae· cording to Vaikhanasa Agama pri~ciples. T~ere are separate Arjitha SevQI rates prescnbed for dIffe­rent sevas· The U gadi and Sreeralllanavami A s­thanams are conducted in this temple on grand scale. The annual Brahmot6avam .festival of Kodandarama is conducted with pomp and splen­dour during March-April. The float festival of Sri Kodanda Ramaswamy is conducted in the Push­karoll'i of Sri Govindarajaswamy. The programme of daily worship and rituals is given in Statement XH(7).

64. The income and expenditure in respect of this temple during 1974-75 to 1981-82 is as follows:

STATEMENT-Xli (6)

Year Receipts Total Expen- Establishment ture Charges

1 2 3 4

1914-75 0.161akhs 2.271akhs 0.50lakhs

1975-76 0.16 1. 85 0.56

1916-77 0.21 2.03 0.74

1971-78 0.24 1.55 0.75

1978-79 0.31 1.84 0.85

1919-81) 0.48 2.42 0.91

1980-81 0.47 2.43 1.14

1981-82 0.50 2.77 1.18 __ • __ n ___

STATEMENT-XIl(7)

SRI KODANDARAMASWAMYVARI TEMPLE, TIRUPATl Annual Brahmotsavam

I Day

Day Night

Ankuratpanam-Senadhipati Utsavam

. Evening Unjalseva Night Peddaseshavahanam

II Day I>wajarohanam

III Day Chinna Seshavahanam Evening Unjalseva Night Hamsa-vahanam

IV Day Evening Unjalseva Night Muthyapu Pandiri

Simhavahanam

V Day Ka[pavrikshavahanam Evening Unjaisel'a Night Sarvabhoopala vahanam

VI Day Pallaki Utsavam . Evening Unjalseva Night Garuda Seva

VllDay HCUlunwntlla ¥ailallam Evening UnjaL~eva Night Garuda.Sevu

169

Day Night

VllI Day Suryaprabha I'ahanam Evening Unjalseva Night Chandraprabha

vahanam IX Day Radho{savam Evening Unjalseva

Night Horse vahanam X Day Dhwajarohanam

Daily Programme of Rituals in Sri Kodaodaramaswamy Temple

!l1ol'llillg:

5-00 am to 5·30 am (Opening of the temple doors) Suprabhatham

5-30 alll to 8-00 am 8-00 -am to 9.OQ am

Sarradarsanam

Aradhana-Thomalasem (Arjitham) Sahsranama Archana 1 Hell

9-bO am to 11-00 am Sarvadarsanam 11-00 am to 11-30 am II Bell 11-30 am to 12-00 Noom (Opening of the temple doors) and

Sarmdarsallam

Evening:

5-00 pm to 6..00 pm (Opening of the temple doors) and Sarvadarsanam

~ pm to 7-00 pm Aradhana Pushpa Samarpafla (Night Kainkarya/lls) Night Bell

7-00 pm to 8-45 pm Sarl'adarsanalll 8-45 pm to 9-00 pm Theermanam

N.B. : Timings will be changed on Saturdays, punarvasu days and on other important occasions poolangiseva and on Amavaliya days.

Special Darsanams (Arjithams)

(1) Ashtotharam (Archana) . (2) Sahasranama (Archana) . (3) Karpooraharathi .

R.s. P. 1.00 l.OO 0.50

Food Offerin&s-Annaprasadams (Arjithams)

(1) Dadhojanam

(2) Pulilwra (3) Pongali . (4) Chakkera PongaJ

(5) Sakata Bath . (6) Kesara Bath (7) Ksheera

(8) t sola dosui

Vahanams-Arjitha Sevas (1) Guruda vahanam (2) Chandraprabha vahallam .

(3) ElePhant Vahanam (4) Asva (Horse) Vahanam

(5) Simha Vahanam

(6) Hamsa Vahanam .

(7) Chinnasesha Vahanam (8) Peddasesha vahanam (9) Sarvabhoopala va}umum

(10) Sury"aprablra VahunQln

Its. P. 40.00 50.00 55.00 65.00 85.00 90.00

155.00 35.00

32.00 32.00 32.00 32.00. 32.00 32.00 32.00 62.00 62.00 62.00

Plus Re. 1 for harathi for each valul!IGm. List of Special Festivals conducted in Sri Kodandaramaswarny Temple:

(1) Sri Ramanal'ami Festival (2) Sri Ramuhwari KalyallolSal'alll

(3) Sri Rama Pattabhi,hckam (4) Utla utsavam

Kapileswara Temple

65. Sri Kapile~wara shrine as the one dedicated to Siva in this pantheon of temples at Tirupati, is situated about 2.4 kms U!- miles) from the town at the foot of the hills with a picturesque waterfall in the form of a cataract known as Kapileswaratham. In front of the shrine is a small tank commonly known a:; Kapilathirtham or Alvar thirtham excavat­~d in rock and provided with dressed granite stone steps. During the rainy season the tank receives the water flowing down in a torrent from the hill above and the volume is not in considerable. There is no single fall of any height but a series of sm:tll ones. each with a fall of about 15.4 metres (50 ft.) the last and finest being just over a large bathing tank said above, oneside of which is formed by the cliff and the other three by well dressed steps of granite leading . upto corridors of stone supported upon earned pillars. The entire scenery comprising the hill rising in successive plateaux and with the torrential sonorous stream flowing down from it and the shrine standing just at its foot under the canopy of a boulder over­hanging it with greengrass. shrubs and tall trees dotting the hill side with the jungle encircling the shrine all these together present a pleasing sight to the eye and absorb the mind, through the serenity of the atmosphere a!lE-. t~e verdant pas!ur~ of th.e hill and the wood round' about. lIere It IS considered that this temple is the best place for meditating upon the absolute Being. It is a portion of duty of every pilgrim to bath in this tank before ascending the hills. During the festive days large crowds frequent the place all day and in ordinary time there are al· ways several bathers in the morning hours. The puranas state that Sri Sudarsanq Cha.kra <;,f L<?rd Vishnu did penance here to attam ,umty WIth S1va and hence the Tirtha is called CTiakratalvor Ti'rtha or shortly as Alwar Tirtha. . It is also said ~at the ~ which is the bilom (caVIty) tnrough WhIch Kaplla­maharishi came upto· the earth and being filled with water. is known as Kapila 'Thfrt/zam from 10-2-1865 according to inscriptional evidence·

66. It is said that during Kartika month on the occasion of its "Mukkoti" on the full-moon day, all the Tirthas situated in tbe three worlds merge into this Kapila-Tirtham at noon for four houts and all petsons bathing in it that auspicious time attain Brahmaloka.

67. It is in the sacred spot Sri Kapileswara abides in the form of Linga. According to Vamano Purana, this peerless Kapila Linga was originally in the Pathala-loka where it was constantly worshipped by Kapila-Maharshi and the kamadhenu was perform­ing' abhJshekam to it with her milkc The Liaga grew

170

very big in size and came up penetrating the earth. when the KafJladhenu resented its enormous growth and tried to hold it down under her hoof, whence a mark of the hoof was impressed on its head. Its lower part is like silver and its middle portion shines brilliantly like gold and its top portion has the bright­ness of the Sun with five faces and three eyes. It is said that since it was originally adored by Kapila­Maharshi it was famed as "Kapileswara".

68. It is also related accor<flng to prayer sloka that Brahma made an attempt in vain to find the caput of the Sivalinga in the higher regions and Vishnu endeavoured to trace the unfathomable feet of Siva in the Lower world without success.

69, The garbha griham of Sri Kapileswara shrine is with a SwamYGmbu Linga. To the south of the sanctum adjoining it on the south but it is shut up with a heavy granite slah and smaller slabs over it with bricks arid mortar over them. Adjacent to the secret chamber on the west on the space of one ankananl, is self-revealed Kapileswara. Underneath is an anthill of one metre (3 ft) in height and over it are a wooden Kamadhenu, its calf and Kapila­Mahamuni facing north as· their protector. To its south is the shrine of the Goddess Kamakshiamma. In front of them is the MukhamantflPam with the "Nandi" facing Kapileswara. the Umamaheswara image on the north and Suryanan.yana image and a small Vinayaka image on the south, all the three facing west. In the north passage for circumambula­tion is located' Chandikeswara. 1'he Dwarapalakas stood in the outside ankanam. In its north Chamber Visweswara. facing south and in the almyrah in tho south room are three sEOne images of Shanmukha­swami and His two consorts Valli and Devayana. In this mantapam there is a Lingam with a Panavat­tam and a small Ilandi. To its Vest is the pial mortar with the Dhwaja-Sthambham stnndiug in it.

70. To the South of Mukhanu1J1Itapam lies the Rangamantapam containing the idol of Dakshina Murthy and a heared sage on either side sitting cross legged with hands in anjali and an image of Naga (Snake) adjacent to its north wall·

71. On the east is the Kitchen located. To its south in the open space is big nandi of stone reclines facing north. In it there are aTSO'shrines of Kala­bhairava facing west together with His devotee Garuda of Sahasra.:Lingeswaraswami with a nandi in front and of Kasi Visweswaraswami, Vighneswara and Kalabhairava with a Nandi in front.

Veuugopalaswamy

72. In a mantapam to the south. of the Kapila Tirtham is the shrine of Venugopalaswami, his nose having been maimed. along with Rukmini and Satya­bhama on either· side of Him and with two Dwara­palakas outside.

~ruJgamantal)am and Ll'!ksbminarayanaswamy

73. To its nort11 stands the Rangamantapmn of Ka­pilathirtham with 40 stone pillars and with the shrine of the stone idol of LakshminarayanalSWami incorporat­ing Lakshmi in himself· His nose is little damaged.

Lakshmi N~rasimha in the Cave

74. To the west bank of the Kapilathirtham in a cave is enshrined Lakshmi-Narasimhaswami's stone idol facing east with slight damage to the frame steps laid to descend into the cave.

Nammalvar's Shrine

75. The shrine of Nammalvar, at the entrance to Kapilathfrtham with his stationary idol, is noted to contain the images of Nammalvar, Kurattalvar, Bhashyakara and Nadamuni-Alvar and a small image of Nammalvar is said to have been transported to Govindarajaswami temple. For want of a door, its entrance was closed with a stone slab. This Namm8.I­var's shrine was built near the tank in the last quarter of the 13th century.

Aupidi Padal MaEtapam and Pamveta Mantapam

76. The saval-patti acc01mt also ref'ers to the mll* tapam at Alipiri (figure 34) (Adipe<ii, the lowest steps (figure 35) in the flight of steps uphill) at the foot of the HilI and to the big gGpurom (which was ruined later on) in which the feet of Venkateswara are en­graved in relief on a granite slab on fhe floor, hence known as the Srivari-Pedda mantapam and the Paru­veta Mantapam to the east of Tirupati beside the road to Renigunta about a mile off.

77. The earliest of the records does not mention the name of the God of Kapileswara Temple and his tem­ple as su('h C?omN to the mentioned for the first time in 1563 AD. It is not known by which name the tem­ple as such comes to be mentioned for the first time tank. now known as Kapilatirtham existed before 1531 AD. but it is not known underwhich name wai known previously. The earliest inscription is on the door-jamb of the Mukhamandapa of the temple and states t'lat the structure was erected by a certain Rayan. Rajendra Chola also known as Brahmara­yanan-Mudaiyadarayan, the head of the village of Kottur (now called as Timpati) was a subordinate of the Chola King. Rajendra Chola who flourished bet­ween 1012-1044 AD Another inscription of 1563 A.D. ill the reign of Sadasivaraya states that as the ,prakaYU wall and kitchen of Kapileswaraswami temple were dalllaged by thunder, a certain Rachavitlunayakar .re-constructed them and .that a dancing girl named Sevvuslllli. installed· Ganapathi" in the miU(Jl]}.!(N1dopa of the temple. The .Garbhagriha and Antarala are

171

of Chola times as indicated by their architectural features. The i¢hs however S~111. to be of the Chota. workmanship. Fuither, the temple bears close re­semblance to the architectural features of the Pardha­sareeswara temple near Tiruchanoor which is assign­ed to about the middle of the 10th century AD. The temple must have come into existence in the eleventh century A.D.

78. As in the case of other shrines, Sri Kapileswara shrine was also original11 'in existence and other addi­tions were made subsequemly. In 1531 A.D. an inscription mentions that Achyutaraya effected repairs to the tank by constructing granite stone slabs, erected Sandhyavandana Mantapams on three sides of the tank as Cfrgkra-thirtam or Alvar Thirtham and plant­ed Sudarsana stones as an indication of the dedica­tion of the tank to Vishnu and made an inscription in the four comers of the tank. TIiis indicates that the tank must have been known as Kapilathirtham before ] 531 A.D. though there are no earlier inscriptions. In inscription of 1467 AD. in Govindaraja temple refer­ence is made to a festival when Sri Govindaraja with Sri Devi and Bhu Devi liad snapana Tirumanajanam in the waters of the tank and thus sanctified the water­falls. Reference is also maGe fa this tank in it as upakaranam festival takes place only on the banks of this tank even to this aay. But the inscription does not give the name of the tank and according to Vaishnavas, it is Alvar tank. It may be that the tank is known as Alwar tank to Vaishnavas and as Kapila­thirtam to Saiva'S. Whatever may be the name of the tank, it is a sacred tank. There is no more informa­tion about this temple till the beginning of the 19th centuary AD. when the East India Company refers it as Kapileswara temple in Tasdik Book. During Mahants administratfon, -in 1864 A.D. the mantapam on either side of the tank, the mantapam of Venu­gopalaswamy, Lakshminarayanaswamy, Narasimha­swamy in the cave on tne weslem bank were got re­paired by Mahant pharmadoss besides renovation of the fallen parts of Kapileswara temple. Mahant Prayagadoss re-installed Kapileswaraswamy with Kumbhabhishekam and prepared gold kireetain, hasta kama/ams, foot coverings and some new cmaments for the processional images of God and Goddess and silver covering for the nandi and inaugurated teppot· sovam for the im"1lges·

79. The daily worship and rituals in this temple are performed according to the principles of Saiva Agama. The programme of deity pujas is according to the Statement xii(9). Besides. there are annual festivals as given below:-

(1) Vinayakotsavam

(2) Annabhi'shekam

(3). Karthika Deepam

(4) Float Festival

(5) Mahasivarathri

STATMENT-XI1(8)

. .. TM inc~~ and··e~:pet'lditure. (If the temple are as given below : .

Year

1974-75 1975~76

1976-77 1977-78 1978-19

1979-80 1980-81 1981-82

Receipts Expenditure

2 3

0.22lakhs 1.80lakhs 0.25

" I. 77 " 0.31

" I. 61 "

0.40 " 1.66 "

0.37 " I. 74 "

0.69 .. 2.67 .. 0.73 " 2.65 " 0.70 " 2.67 "

STATEMENT-XII(9)'

Establishment Charges

4

0.54 lakh~ 0.&1 .. 0.72 " 0.83

" 0.84 1.25 " 1.47 1. S9 ,.

Sri Kapileswaraswami Temple, Tirupati Revised Timings upto 31-111-1982

5-00 am to 5-30 am Suprabhatham 5-30 am to 9-30 am Sarvadarsanam 9~30 am to 10-30 am Abhishekam

10-30 am to 1()..45 am I. Bell 10-45 am to 11-30 am 11-30 am to 11-45 am 1'1 -45 am to 4-00 pm . 4-00 pm to 4-30 pm 4·30 pm to' 5-30 pm 5-30 pm to 5-45 pm 5-45 pm to 6-00 pm 6..Q() pm to 6-30 pm 6.30 pm to 7-45 pm 7.4$ pm to 8'{)() pm

Sal'vadarscmam II Bell Sarvadarsanam Abhishekam (Arjitham) A. Archana (Arjitham) Night Bell SarvadarSanal11 Deeparadhana Sarvadarsanal11 EkantasevQ and. closing of the temple

doors.

Note: During Arjitha Seva, one person will be permitted at Re. 1 per head.

The following are the other sIllall Temples in Tiru· pati Town:

1., Achyuia Pemmal Temple

SO. The temple is in ruins. 'The temple is a little to the south of Kapilathirtham and Sri Kapileswara's shrine is in the site of the ancient Kottur village (now Tirupati). Achyutaraya built a temple with a front tower and a big stone stepped well in Tirupati and installed Achyuta·Perumal in 1537 A.D. in the land be­Jonging to the village of KoHur (now Tirupati) which was TiruvidaiyattaIfi of Tiruvengadamudiyan and esta­blished as agrahnram of 120 houses built round the temple, after paying 2400 narpmUll11s into the temple treasury of Sri Venkateswara as. compensation for the site taken up. He granted the houses to Brahmins for rendering service in the new temple by living in them. A hundred out of the 120 donees were given the liberty to enjoy them, sell or mortgage or make a gift, while the remaining 20 were denied such alienation' rigbts, but the excepted 20 donees were assigned lands in Pratti. puttur village in 1539 AD. for their maintenance and

172

perpetual service 01 worship in this new temple. But at present there is no trace of the temple or of the God Achyutaperumal or of the house sites except debris while the ruined tower stands with raised grounds of concrete and debris and broken idols or stones to its immediate west remain with the big well indicating the existence of, a temple in the past there. The destruction of the temple, the deity and the houses were said to have been perpetrated by Muham­madan armies during the 16th and 17th centuries. in the wake of the disastrous defeat sustained by the Vijayanagar forces. This temple is known as Pettai Gudi or Achyutapeta Gudi.

2. TIrumangai Alwar Sannidhi

81. This temple is situated in D. No. 18-1-218, east of Kapilathirtham Road. This is an ancient temple now in ruined condition. It was said that it was ccnstructed by Krishnarayulu. Moolavigraham was brought and placed in the Museum in Katchcri Nam· mal war temple. The utsavar was brought and kept in Govinda Rajaswamy Temple.

The templ~ has got 12.14 hectares (30 acres) of land. ant of which 0.6 hectare (It acres) is under cultiva· tion and 0.2 hectare <t acre) is used for cremation of Jiyyangars. This extent of 0.8 hectare (2 acres) is under the control of Chinna Jiyyangars. The rest of the land is under the control of Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam and they are paying Rs. 750 per month to Chinna Jiyyangar.

3. Hamnnr.mtharaya8W'alll1i's Shrine

82. This shrine is that of Hanumantharayaswamy on the way to KapiIathirtham in D. No. 18-1-500. Kapila Thirthan Road. This is an ancient temple supposed to belong to 16th century A.D. According to Saval·Javab.patti of Mr. Stratton's report of 1863 A.D., one Mustaraja Sreenivasachari had the idol sculptured for installation at Vedanthapuram A.gra­haram. There was no puja to it at that place and further the viIIage suffered from a fire accident. The villagers brQught it from their village and stationed it on the way to the Kapilathirtham. At first a bairagi was performing its puja. A Gujarati of Madras came for Darsanam of Venkateswara in about 1780 A.D. He built the shrine with wooden pillars. Tn 18(H A.D .• the clerk of Mustaraju, at that time .~anctioned the ration and the English company on its assumption of management approved it.

83. The presiding deity is in standing posture and IS known as Abhayaprada Veeranjaneya Swamy or Kattari Hanumantha.

84. The daily religious activity commences with the Suprabhqta or cermonial waking up of the Lord at 5.00 A.M. Abhishekam is done at 7 A.M. This is followed by morning puja at 8.00 A.M. and Maha­naivedYfflm is offered at. 8.30 A.M. The evening puja and Mana Mangala Harathi are done at 5 P.M. The teltlp'le is kept open for da,.san of the devotees from 6.0 A.M. to10.00 A.M. and from 5 P.M. to 8 P.M.

H5. [he Ugadi Festival is celebrated in the temple on Clwitra Suddha Padyami and on this occasion Paru:Ii[l.rnrula A bhtshekom is given to the idol. YifUil­yaka Cha\'iti festival is observed on Bhlhirapcda Suddha Clzaviti, Sdrama Navami on Clwitra Suddha Navami. Hanumajayanthi on Vaishakha Bahula D(l.sami. Hanu­man VrGtham on Margasira Suddha Trayodasi and Madlzvll Navami on M<.gha Bahula Dasami are the other festivals observed in the temple. Mlldhva Jayanthi Festival is also performed. All these festi­vals are well attended by the local devotees.

86. Purana Kalakshepal1ls are arranged in the temple on festival occasions. Sanskrit pundits voluntarily undertake the job of narrating the episodes from the Rmllayana. Mahablzaratll and Bhagavathom.

87. The Pujari is a Madhva Brahmin by name Sri Nagarajacharlu. He lives in a small apartment in one comer of the temple and he is raid 1 kg of rice per day by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. The temple is under the management. of a certain Aturu family.

4. Sri Pandurangaswamy temple

88. The temple is situated opposite to Sri Ranu­mantharayaswamy temple i.e., item No. 3 on the otherside of the road in D. No. 6-2-84, K. T. Road. this was built by late Bachu Krishna Rao Retired Forest Ranger and his wife Kaveramma in 1946 AD. There is a big: pillared hall with the sanctum near the backwall of the hall facing East. The principal deity in the tempk is Panduranga or Vittala along with Goddess Rakuma Devi. The daily religious acti­vity commences with Suprahhatam at 4.30 AM. which is followed by NirmaJya l Visarjam (Thomala Seva) at 5 A.M. The Mahabhishekam is done at 6 A.M. and the Archana from 7 to 8 AM. The Mahanai­j'edyam i.e., the principal feast is at 9 A.M. The temple is kept open for the public from 5 A.M. to 9 A.M. and from 5 P.M. to 8 P.M. The activities in the evening include archana at 6.00 P.M. naivedyam at 7 P.M. and Teel'mana Seva at 8 P.M.

89. During Ashada Sudda Dosami to POllmami, uts({vaf/7S are performed daily besides ulljalseva and Bajam; in the evening, Kalyanotsavam all Ashada Suddha Pourrfllmi is the important festival followed up by procession on the morning of Ekadasi Day. During Kartheeka Sudda Ekcdasi to Pournami, Unjal­seva and Bhajans are performed in the evenings.

90. Though the temple is confined to Madhava sect, all other Hindus are allowed entry in the temple.

91. A Madhva Brahmin is the arch aka in the temple. He is paid a monthly remuneration of Rs. 75 for per­forming the religious activities. The temple is under the management of Sri. Padmanabha Rao, grandson of the founder of the temple. There is one house with­in the compound of the temple which fetches a rent of Rs. 210 per month. The expenditure for the main­tenance a( the temple is met out of this amount.

25-13 RGIINDj89

173

5. Ka:likade'ri temple

92. Kalikadevi Temple is in Gali Veedhi. It is an old one which is In existence since about 100 years. The temple faces East. It has got three shrines with Verandah in front. The presiding deity Kalika ~vi in a sitting pose facing East is in the central shnne. There is also one utsavavigraham in the shrine. In the shrine on the right side of the principal deity there is Siva idol in the shape of Lingam with Nandi facing Him in front of it. Similarly the shrine of Subramanyaswamy with his consorts Valli and Deva­yani is on left side of Kalikadevi shrine. A part from the three shrines. there are idols of Vinayaka. facing North, Parvathi and Nagulu facing East on ~e southern side of the temple. On the Northern SIde of the temple therel are idols of Anjaneya and Karnak­shamma facing south. There is also Navagraha shrine on the North Eastern comer of the compound wall of the temple. Besides the above idols there are also idols of Vinayaka and GOiJalakrishna, facing East in­front of the shrine of Kalikadevi. There are also Balipeetam and Dhwajasthambam in front of Kalika­devi.

93. The temple is kept open from 6 A.M. to 11 A.M. and from 5 P.M. to 9 P.M. The important festival is Navarathri during September-October. Special Pujas are performed during Dhanurmasam i.e., December­January.

94 .. The temple is under the management of trust board consisting of 7 members of which Sri Muthu­mani Ramaswamy Achary is the Chairman. The in­come of the temple for the year 198-81. was RII. 1.200 and the expenditure was Rs. 1,000.

6. Tatayagunta Gangamma temple

95. This is a temple for the gram" devata (village deity) Gangamma (figure 36) and is located in D. No. 13-4·495 in front of Tatayagunta water pond named after Tataya (an old man) about 0.8 km (four furlongs) to the northeast of Tirupati East Railway Station. As seen from the Madras District Manual (North Arcot) by F. Cox. 1894, the diety had no temple. But the present temple appears to have been built subsequent to 1894 A.D. It is however said that in 1918 the temple was said to have been renovated by Sri K. Ratnavelu Mudaliar. The temple is constructed on a high platform and comprises of the sanctum facing the East with an open four pillared Mandapam in front of it. There is a small shrine of Ganesh to the north of the Gang;amma shrine. TorsO's of a male and a female believed to be the offerings of Tallapaka Gangamma (Whose temple is located near the R.T.C. Bus stand) are kept in the Gangamma temple. The temple is kept open for worship from 8.00 A.M. to 1 P.M. and from 5 P.M. to 8.00 P.M. on week days excepting Tuesday and Friday. On Tuesday and Friday it is kept open from 8.00 A.M. to' 9.00 P.M.

96. The most popular and interesting annual festival celebrated in April O'r May in this temple is called

Gangajatara, largely frequented by people of the dis· trict. 13ut the origin of the festival is obscure. This goddess, is treated" to, be the .sister of Venkateswara ,the Lord on the Hills. The festival 'commences witlt . wbat ,is: called·,' "Olatimpu". i.e., the announcement about' the jata'fa on the first Tuesday of Telugu month Vais.akha:; , The ch'4li!flP'u is done by Kaikala Reddis wb<?- reside in Karna1a Street.

· 97. The festival 9f Tirupati commences on the ·s-eoond :ruesday of $e same month i.e., in' the second week of Va;sakha and lasts for eight days. It.is dis­tinguished from the majority of similar festivals by a ciIstom which requir~ the people to appear in a diffe~ :feilt disguises (Vesham) every morning and evening On· Wednesday morning, the disguise is that of a .;Bairagi, in the evening that of a serpent,. and so on till 'the following Thursday. During the first three days ; iliere used to be much obscenity as the people used · abusive language and hence the people particularly Ja:dies, would not come out from their homes. But ,the: festivity is more decent' towards the end. The 'Matangi v:esham' of Sunday morning deserved special mention. This 'V:esham' is undertaken only by Kai­Kolan (Weaver). The devotee who used to undergo 'this. ceremony is to dance in front of an image of representative of the Goddess, and while working up to. the: proper pitch, of frengy, ,a metal wire is passed

174

Kum, saffron pastel and flowers to the most distinguish­ed inhabitants of the town. This is represented by a Kaikolan Js gutsed,.a~,.a ~e~l~,: who goes round ~e town. Then the two tmages of the two Gangamma, Tallapakkam Gangamma and Tatayagunta Gangamma are' made and about 400 goats and 700 fowls were

. sacrificed before them. The imRiges are then destroyed at1d -the festival comes to an end. The devotees carry the mud of the destroyed deities and give it to their children by mixing it in water, believing that_,it will cure aU the diseases.

· through the middle of his tongue. It is believed that this operation causes no pain nor even bleeding, and the only. remedy adopted is chewing of a few margosa

, leav~ a,nd. sOnie K\1Jl1: Kum (red powder) frOom' the ~ ~61y feet of. Goddess. This Vesham is pe~ormed ()n!Y ___ _ .lD. tWQ particular places, the house of certam. iJrahmm (pujad) and the Mahant's Mutt, who was the chief patrOon of all the. local festivals hitherto.

100; According to the western tradition. Tirupal/i, GangaJatara had its origin from that of the religion of Romans. According to' some scholars it is the replica for Kali festival of ·Bengal. But the local tradi­tion says that she is the sister of Lord Venkateswara. Another tradition regarding Gangamma further states that the fought with and slew a Rakshan who was enamoured of her, and on the last day of festival, a mali representing the dead rakshasa is carried out of the town in a car and is not allowed to return until the following morning. The disguises represent the various forms assumed by the rakshasa to fight with the Goddess. In India,. one sees nowhere somany disguised forms in any festival from. Brahmins down­wards: without distinction of caste, most of the people have the ..pJeasure to disguise in the forms of kings, zamindars etc., the actors dress in the same valuable jewels, clothes, umbrellas and retinue of the peOople which they imitate. Those who vow to Gangamma, fast ten days before the feast appears. The lower Qrders of people paint themselves and indulge in much boisterous mirth.

98. Another form, of ,the so-called disguise is Sun-· llapu-Kunda Vesham'. In this Vesham, three white

101. With the advance of western education. and : spread of modern V civilisati9n, this great festival is

loo$ing its glamour and grandeur year after year. Eyen tooay only for th~ sake of tradition the people are celebrating it on a smaller scale. · ~lliI~ted, pots with margosa leaves decorated were

: a,rranged one above the other, on the head of the , _ perl'ormer and his hair was passed throUgh holes in "'th¢m. WithJh1s "Sun:na!plukunda Vesham" they take - - -102: Smt. Raroatilakam sister of Sri. C. K. R" Jaya­'> ptO¢essioIi Qn Tuesday (Final) morning: tlien the town ,_tamakrishna perfofms the daily religious activities, in .: n,sed _ to _gi-ve a oolJ.gurful 'Outlook. '(he devotees from thc.Uemple without any remuneration for the same. : alL castes and ~reeds appear. in different 'Veshpms', the . The temple is managed and controlled by a Board : youth: .. particularly in ,wom.en qress. Among the consisting of Sri P. S. Guritva Reddy. Sri P. Venkata :. Vesham, 'tnention mity be made about 'Chakram'. Reddy, Sri Duggandla Rami Reddy, Sri K. S. Krish-'Miodel~ of' GOpurartls which are' adorned with' papers naiah and Sri SankarIal. The affairs of the temple are

._ .O{ different ,colours are carried by peOple along. the looked into mainly by Sri C. K. R. Jayaramakrishnan. four main streets of .the town ithd play very freely. Of the four bamboOs which fonn the four legs of

" each, chakram, lliade 'to' pass thro~ ,.the skin of ,the . , Veshadari; two are through the back and two near the · abdome!l.. This Operation js· pedormed before' the ·Goddess Veshallpinmo, 'Who 5s one "of the. tutel:azy

_ deities ,of 'tii-upati and also ' said to' be oile ortIie siSters < of. <Jangariuna., On. this particular day every \ f~il:y $il1 cam' a pot WIth sevei'al holes popularly caned

• veyi kUl!dal.edutha to ,the teIllple. (:>f ,Qangampia ,and offer theIr prayers. The devotees offer fOWls 'and goats to the goddess. .

, 99. :the concludm~ disguise is .. k:iloWri as 'Perantalu Vesham' Perantalu sigtiffies Ute distribution Of kum

103. The temple is under the management ofExecu-' tive Officer of the Endownient Department. There ·is a trust board consisting of seven members among :them' the Chainnan is elected. Sri P. S. Guruva' Reddy is, the present Chairmian. The tt1lst board looks after the affairs of the temple. The income during 1980-81 was about Rs. 8,800 and expenditure waS Rs. 7.500.' . .

.7 .. Anjaneyaswamy- temple

] 04. Anjaneyaswarey -- temple IS 10cateO m JSaZal' Str~et opposi~e to Sri l(odaJK!aramasWllmy' TentpJo. ThIS temple J£..~kePt open from/7 A.M. to H- AiM.;

~'. . ~

and 5 P.M. to 8 P.M. The rates of Clrjitizams are as follows;

An:hana 0.75 Ps.. Harathi 0.25 Ps.

l05, The temple is uiitkr the managcmcnl of Tiru­mala Tirupati Devasthanam.

8. Satbyapurna Veeranja!leyaswamy temple

106. Sri Sathyapurna Veeranjaneya Swamy Temple is located in D. N\). 7-6-264 of Mitta Vecdhi. This is an ancient one supposed to belong to 16th century A.D. -:stablishcd by Uttardimatam, Basavannagudi. Bangalore.

107. The daily rdigious actIvIty commences with the Suprablwtlzam at 5.30 A.M, Abhishekam is done at 7 A,M. This is followed by morning puja at 8.00 AM. and Mahsnaivedyam is offered at 8.30 A.M. The evening puja is done at 5 P.~l. The temple is kept open for dars(lll of the devotees from 5.30 A.M. to 10.30 A,M. and 5 P.M. to 8.00 P.M. Sri Ramanilvami Festival is performed for 10 days Hanumanjayanthi 011 Margasira Suclda Thrayodasi day (Birth Day) is celebrated, Vaikunta Ekadasi Festival is aho celeb­rated. Th", dev(1tees iitknd all these festivals.

108. The income of the temple is Rs, 3,000 per annum and the expenditure IS Rs. 2.700.

109. lhe Pujari is a Madhva Brahmin b,i.· name D. Krishna1l1acharlu, He live" in the matam belong~ ing to Uttaradimatam for which he pays an atmual rent of Rs. 500. The priest is paid frum daily collec­tions.

9, Kalyal1ll Velikateswaraswamy TeropJe

110. Tbis is a vay old temple established about 116 years ago in Kothawedhi. Mulavigraham is said to have been brought from old Tirupati n.;ar KapHa­theertham. There are utsava vigr:thams of Srinivasulu Ubhaya Nachimar. Sri Krishnamurthy, Chakkara­thalvar. Vedanthadesikacharlu and Anjaneyaswamy. The temple is kept open from 6.00 A.M. to 8.30 A.M. and from 5.30 P.M. to 8.00 P.M.

111. The temple has got land..:d property of 8.00 acres at Pulliahgaripalle & Ray" l:'cheruvu and 5 houses at Tirupati. The annual in,,; 'me for 1980-81 was about 5,000 and expenditure ? 000 per annum.

112, The temple is under the management of trust board consisting of one chairman Sri Y. Yellappa Reddy and 4 other members and is under the control of Endowment ~partJ:.nent.

10. Sri Kanyaka Parameswari Devasthanam Temple

113, This is situated in the New Street in D. No, 8-3-292, constructed in 1800 A.D. by a Vaisya family known as the Panguluru family. it was a private temple 1 ), their family members urto 1912, Later 011

it cam~' ~ , be associated with the tntiJ\; Vaisya Com-

115

munity of the town. There is a big square hall with the Sanctum in the centre facing the east. There is a brick tower above the sanctum, In the south-western corner of the hall is a room housing the idols of the nine planets or Navagralzas on a pial. Besides, there is an imposing stone idol of Ganapati in the same' room. The presiding deity of the temple is that of Kanyaka Parameswari. Further there are metallic idols of Sri Rama, Lakshmana, Sita and Anjaneya, Kumar~,swamy with his two consorts viz .. Valli and Devasena and Sri Krishna, Vighneswara and Anna­puma Vigwha/1ls. This small Annapurna will be placed before K{,/:;!JOJll in NGvaratri Festival, There· is also lIrsavolllltrty of Kanyaka Parameswari. Daily puja is offered twice in a day, i.c., fran: 10.00 A.M. to 11.00 AM. and from 8.00 P.M. io 8.30 P.M. The temple is kept open for the public from 6.00 A.M. to 9.00 A.M. and from 6.00 P.M. to 8.30 P.M. Abhishe­hill is performed daily for the idols of Navagrahas and Vighneswara. A bhishekham for the presiding d\!ity is performed once a week i.e., on Friday and on Special occasions pertaining to the deity.

114. The temple is munaged by Trust Board C011-

~isting of the folluwing:

(1) K~saria RaghlJramu, B.Com.

(2)lvlodukuri Venugopal Chetty

(3) Chepuri Prabhakara Gupta

(4) Chepuri Chinna Reddayya Chetty

(5) Kmella Sekhar Babu, RA"B.L

(6) Jakka Murali

(7) B. Balakrishna Murthy, B.Com., C.A.

President

Vice President

Vice PresiJent

Secretary

Join t Secretary

Joint SecretiU}'

Treasurer

115. The following festivals are conducted in a year.

(l) Sri Rama Navami festivul is conducted during fvlarch/ April for 9 days in a year. . .

{2} On Ivlaghasudha DaMimi day i,e, the birth day of A fIIfllGvaru i~ Celebrated.

(3j During Navarathri (i.e,. September/October) tes­t ivals wilL be conducted for 9 days in the temple and on Vijayndasami day the deity is taken on procession in the streets in the even­ing.

(4) During Sravananwsam, Varalakshmi Puja is also done.

(5) OJ] KrishJW::'/[Jllli day there is special puja and Abhishekalll to Sri Krishna and the deity is taken in procession around the sanctum.

(6) On Adikrishib day Special Puja and Abhi­shekam is conducted to Sri Subramanya Swami. Valli and Devasena.

(7) On Villayc.kachavithi day A hhishekal1l and Spe­cial puja is conducted to Mula virat and lJlsa­valJlllrthy. In the evening there is procession of Utsavallw/ly in the temple. •

(8) During DlwflUrlfl{fS{/J/l [rom December 16th to January 14th there are special pujas and ilai­vedyaJ71 . in the teillDlc.

116. The annual income during 1980-81 is about 5,000 and expenditure is about Rs. 4,300.

117. The pujari is given 30 Kgs rice per month for Naivedyam, 2 Htres of oil for Deeparadhana and Rs. 30 per month for flowers.

118. The temple has got about 1.12 l>ectare (2.80 acres) of landed property in Kotramangalam and Kuntrapakkam Villages of Chandragiri Taluk and the income derived there from is utilized for the up keep of the temple.

11. Nadamuni Temple

119. The shrine of Nadamuni temple is in D. No. 10-7-300 Nathamuni Street. The temple must have come into existence late in the 16th Century AD.

120. The Temple has got landed property of 0.36 hectare (0.90 cents) behind the temple. It is leased to a convent school on a paymeat of Rs. 2,000 per year. The temple is under the management of trust board (RR & CE) consisting of 3 members Le., Chair­man (Sri Chakravarthi Srinivasachary) and 2' members.

121. The Temple is kept open from 8 A.M. to C) AM. and from 6 P.M. to 7 P.M. Important festi­vals are during (1) Avani month-Nadamuni Utsavam is conducted for three days from Anusa Nakshatram. (2) Utlautsovam is conducted on Ekadasi day during Avani Month. (3) Mohini Avathara Utsavam is per­formed on the morning of Garudareva day of Govinda­rajaswamy temple. (4) Sathumora of Alavendar, grandson of Nadamuni is done for one day on Utha­ronakshatram day of A vani month.

122. The Archaka of the temple is paid Rs. 125 per month. The monthly expenditure for Electrical charges is Rs. 15 per month. The Municipal Tax is Rs. 300 per annum.

12. Gaugaikondan Mand~pam (Gaopndra Mantapam)

123. Kainkarya Patti prepared in 1801 AD. men­tions the Gangundra mantapam. It is in Ramachan­drapuram street, in Tirupati. It is being used for Sri Govindarajaswami. The name of the pavilion is probabPy a corruption of the biruda Gangai Kondall of Rajendra Chola~I. It has the haIting place for a short while of Govindarajaswamy during His proces­sion in the festivals. In some inscriptions, the nor­thern part of t~le town around Kodandaramaswamy Temple was desIgnated as Ramachandrapuram. In this account it is seen that the limits of this suburb extended upto this manfapam, after which the street is called Gangundra Mantapam Street.

13. Veeranjaneyaswam.y Temple

124. This is an ancient temple situated in D. No. 2-3-333, Tilak Road near 4 pillared mantapam. This temple. is. sup~o~ed . to belon~ to the 18th century. The pnnclpal deIty IS VeeranJ~meyaswamy carved on

176

cutstone. This is hOllsed in a concrete terraced build­ing.

125. The temple is kept open from 7 A.M. to 12 Noon and from 5 P.M. to 8 P.M. During this period, harathi and fruits are offered to the deity at the request of the devotees. On every Sunday Abhi­shekam is performed to the deity for which the pujari is given 100 grams of Chanduram, 1O0 grams ot gingelly Oil and milk worth Re. 1 by the manage­ment.

126. Sri Ramanavami festival is celebrated fOl 5 days during Chaitl'amaJam. The pujari belongs to Vishwabrahmin (Goldsmith) castc. There is no pro­perty for the temple. The income of the temple is about Rs. 4 to 5 per day. This temple is under the management of Vishwabrahmin community with one Sri K. Munaiah Chary as the President and six other members.

14. Saujeevaraya~wami Shrine

127. The shrine is of Anjaneya and the icon in the temple is calJed Sanjeevarayaswamy as he brought Salljivi Hill with the life-giving herb. It is in stand­ing pose. It stands in the north-row opposite to Sri Hathiramji Mutton the High Road (Gandhi Road). The idol was said to have been kept in the same vacant mantapam without puja. In 1795 AD. one Amir Kesari Singh consecrated it and procured sanctum for its ration. ..

128. The temple 15 now under the management of Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. It is kept open from 8 AM. to 11 A.M. and 5 P.M. to 7 P.M. Food offerings are made from Govindarajaswamy temple. No separate festivals are conducted.

129. There is also another idol of Anjaneyaswamy in standing pose in the temple premises on the Jeft side of Sanjeevarayaswamy. Puja and Food-offerings are first offered to this Anjaneya before doing it to Sanjeevarayaswamy. The· significance of it is not known.

15. Sri Bhakthanjaueyaswamy Temple

130. This temple is an ancient one situated abuttin~ the old Municipal Office compound; now Andhra Pradesh State Co-operative Bank. This is situated in H. No. 3-4-103. Chinthakayala Street. The presiding deity is Anjaneya carved on cutstone and is in stand· ing pose. One Mounaswamy of Kolar came here during 1974. He improved the temple by collecting donations from the public of Tirupati. The temple is opened daily at 5.30 A.M. and albhishekam is done. Thereafter the temple is kept open from 6 A.M. to II AM. and 6 P.M. to 9 P.M. During this period. Harathi and fruits are offered at the request of the devotees. The pujari (Mounaswamy) also installed Panchanarayana Vigrahams i.e .. Audinarayana. Anan­thanarayall3. Achutanarayana. Viranaruyana and Vep-katanarayana in the temple. -

131. There is no propeliy for the temple: T~e pujari meet! the maintenance with daily lollectlOns m the temple. He has dedicated himself for the upkeep of the temple and he stays in the temple.. There arc no festive occasions as in the case C'lf other temples.

16. Kash1swanathaswamy Temple

132. This temple is situated in Manchineell~kunta Street next to Municipal Officer's Quarters. ThIs was established about thirty years ago by Sringery Sankara­charya Peetam.

133. Sivalingam is the main deity and Annapurna­swamy's Vigralzam is kept by ~he side. Th~re IS one Vinayaka idol on the right SIde. There IS Utsava­murthy of the Goddess. The temple is kept open from 6.30 A.M. to 9.30 AM. and 5.30 P.M. to 8.30 P.M.

134. Mahasivarathri is the important festival cek­bratecl in the temple. Besides. Arlldra pOlil'/1ami. Kartheeka POllrnami and Sankara JaY(i/lthi are celeb­rated. The pujari performs puja daily and maintains the temple for which he gets Rs. 250 per month, ~r~)m Sringeri Sankaracharya Pee tam Mutt. authontles. There is no property for the temple. MIlk ~nd coco­nut are given for daily A bhishekam .and pUJus to the temple by Sri Venkatachalam. Propneter of Bheemas Restaurant. free of cost.

17. Nagaiaullua Temple

135, Nagalamma Temple ~as ~st~b~ished during 1865 by one Pandluri Perumahah. D11S IS sItuated by the side of Manchineellakunta. It is under the manage­ment of Pandluri Munaswamy. The temple is a modern pucca structure. There is a big serpant with 5 hoods. Under it the idols of Venugopalaswamy, Sivalingam, Parvathi, Vinayaka and Subramanya­swamy are kept. There is also Bronze Vigralwm of Venkateswaraswamy. There are two Dwaf'Ppaiakm outside the temple. Behind these idols, there is Naga­lamma in a room. The temple is daily kept open from 6 A.M. to II AM. and 5 P.M. to 9 P.M. The pujari remains in the room. He is doing free service. There is no property for the temple.

18. Rama Temple (Bhaktanjaneya Temple)

136. The temple was originally established for

177

Bhakta Anjaneyaswamy during 1940. The temple was constructed on May 30 in 1944 by Jamunalal Govar­dhanlal. It is in D. No. 2-1-77 of Kola Street. The presiding deity is Sri Rama with Lakshmana and Sita mounted on Sri Anjaneya. There ace also lItsav{/ vigrahams of Rama. Lakshmana. Seeta and Anjaneya. The. temple is kept open from 7.30 A.M. to 8.30 A.M. and 6 P.M. to 7 P.M. It is managed by the people of Kola Street. There is one Archaka by name Shri­nivasacharv who does puja at 8.30 A.M. and at 7.00 P.M.' No festivals are celebrated. There is no propert} ror the temple. There is abo temple of Navagrt;h&l'S ill the wmpound.

19. Sri Varadarajaswamy Temple (Tirllkkachinambi Shrine)

137. Sri Varadarajaswamy temple is situatl!d in Beri Street. Bcaring D. No. I-I-58. It is located on th~ western side of the road facing east. The temple. IS

a stone masonry. One Silambidayar Setti of Rama­puram village installed in 15?6 AD. the i_dols of Sr~ Varadaraja Perumal, Nachlyar and TIrukkachchl Namhi. The shrine is in Tirukkachchinambi Sannidhi. He made endowments of lands for the puja etc.. of thc deity and the Nambi. Along with Sri Ramanuja, Tirukkachchinambi was one of Alvander's disciples.

138. As we enter the temple. there is BalipeelQIII constructed of stone. Behind it here is wooden Dhwajasthambham erected on stone platform. There is one grinding stone for executing sandal wood paste. At the centre. there is Sanctum-Sanctorum. First there is a stone image of Tirukkachchinambiswami in the standing posture with folded hands. facing north. On the northern side opposite to Tirukkachchinambi­swamy there is stone image of Sri Andal in the sitting posture facing South. To the west of Sri Andal there is the stone image of Sri Ramanujaswamy in sitting posture facing South. On either side of the entrance to the ~(:cond compartment of Sanctum-Sanctorum. there are stone images of Jaya and Vijaya (Dwara­palakas) in the standing posture facing east. There is lIfsavamllrtlzv of Sri Tirukkachchinambiswamy in the standing posture with folded hands and a flower basket hanging to his left hand. In the main sanctum there is the ielol of Sri Varadarajaswamy in the standing postmc with Sri Devi on his right and Bhoodevi on his left in the standing posture. These main deitie6 are made up of stone. At the foot of these main deities, there are utsavamurthies of Sri Varadaraja­swamy, Sri Devi, Bhudevi, Sri Cliakkrathalwar and a Theerthaberam. Around the Sanctum-Sanctorum, there is a wide corridor. On the southern side of the corridor there is the Sanctum-Sanctorum of Sri Perun­c1evi also known as Bruhannayaki. To the west of this Sanctum-Sanctorum. there is kitchen or potu of the temple in which there is the idol of Vakula Devi. the potu thayar. The pOtu leads into the garden where there is a well whose water is used for the garden as well as cooking and Abhishekam etc. On the top of the temple four images of Garudalwar .made of brick and mortar erected. At the centre of the front parapet. there is Varadarajaswamy flanked by Sri Devi and Bhoodevi. On the Sanctum-Sanctorum, Vimanam is constructed. at the centre of the front p'arapet, there is the image of Varadarajaswamy.

139. The temple is managed by the Beri Vaisya community of Tirumala and Tirupati towns. Persons belonging to Bed Vaisya community of Tirumala and Tirupati elect by direct voice vote. seven persons from among themselves to form the Executive Com­mittee for looking after the day to day maintenance and administration of the temple. The committ~ consists of a Pr.:cident. Vice-President, Secretary and Treasurer as office bearers and three ordinary mem­bers. The members of the Executive committee are hOllurary. Ordinarily the' members hold office for .a period of three year~.

140. The worship in the above temple is based upon Puncharatra th~ory and puja is performed Gvery day according to it.

141. Nilhyapuja is performed in th..:: tempk by a full-time A rcllllkl1 of Sri Vaishnava wmm nnity. He is paid a monthly salary of Rs. 200. He is provided with residential accommodation in a house belonging to the temple situated adjacent to the Vasallfhaman­tapam which adjoins Sri Varadaraja Temple (main temple). A nominal rent of Rs. 2 per month is being collected from the Archako. The Devasthanam pays the property tax fllr the temple premises and bears the electricity cilarges. The Ar{ haka is given 15 kgs. of rice and other provisions required for Nithwmllivedva!ll in the morning and evening to Swa/l1ivuru. . ~ -

142. The temple is kept open to the devotees from 6 A.M. to 8 A.M. and from 6 P.M. to 8 P.M. on ordinary clays. During DJu1I1umwsam, the temple is kept open from 4 A.M. to 7 A.M. and from 6 P.M. to 8 P.M. and during BralllllG[SllVam period, it is kept open from 6 AM. to 8 A.M. and from 6 P.M. till the Ufsaram i~ over.

143, Th..: following festivals are celebrated in thi~ temple in addition to the Nity£{ Kainkaryam.

l. Two Tirunakshatral1l festivals (l) 10 Varadaraja. swamy and (21 to Sri Tirukkachchinambiswami.

II. Dhanul'l1l(/!Jil festiva15,

Ill. Annual Brahmots3vam of Tirukkachchinambi­swami.

. The details of festival& and utsaVLll1l5 celebrated in the temple are narrated hereunder.

144. 1. Two Tirwwkshatram festivals are celebrated (1) 'Hastha', is the Tirunakshatram of Sri Varadaraja­swamy while (2) 'Mrigasira' is the Tinmakshairalll of Sri Tirukkachchinambiswamy. These two Nakshat­rams come on~' in a month. On those clays, the Tirlllwkshatram festivals arc celebrated.

145. II. Dhanurmasa festivals: Dhal1urmusaf}l fes­tivals are celebrated in the temple on all the 30 days of Margali Masam (Dha11Urmasam) i.e., from 14th December to 13th January. The festival commences with the recital of Thiruppavai by Ekangi and Adhya­pakas of Chinna Jiyyan2ar of Tirupati. Theerlizam, SJzatari, Prasudam are nffered first to the Ekaltgi, A.dhyapakas and thereafter to the visiting Bha/uilas.

146. On the Vikunta Ekadasi Day. during Dhallur­masGm the U_lsava'!lurthy of Sri Varadarajaswamy flanked by Sft Devl and Bhoodevi in one Tiruchi is taken in procession in the main streets of Tirupati town.

147. III. Annual Bralllnotslll'Wll of Tirukkach-chiuambiswamy is celebrated for about 10 days in Masimosam. It commences on the day e:II which

118

lhe Sun enters tht: Kumbha Rasi and ends with Sathu­mora on the 10th day on which day the Mrigasira Nakshatram falls. On that day Abhisheka Theertham is brought from Narasimhatheertham which is in Tirupthi town, with temple honours and after per­forming Ka/us£l P/,whisht£;J Poojc, and A bhishekam are performed to Sri Varadarajaswamy, Sri Devi, Bhoodevi and Thirukkachchinambiswamy amidst re" cital of Vedic Hymns. Thereafter. Vastra, Pushpa and jewel decorations will be .made, Haralhi given to the God and Coddesses. On the night (If Sathumora, Vlse/va deities of Sri Vardarajaswami fl.anked by Sri Devi Bhoodevi in one Tiruchi and Sri Tirukkachchi­nambiswami in another Tiruchi facing each other are taken in procession through the Toruveedhies with all pomp and show, gay and gaiety. On the day after, Ekamthaseva of Sri Tirukkachchinambiswami is cele­brated, when the decorated Uisava deity of Tirukka" chchinambi only is taken in procession from one and to the other of the Beri Street in which the temple is lo::atcd. followed by Vnjol Seva in the Vasanlha lIIantapam of the kmple.

148. For Tirllllakshathrum festivals and for Bruh­IIlOls(I\'illl1 festivals of this temple, Jiyyangar /Ekangi along with Ad/iyapakas of Jiyyar Mutt, Tirupati ('ommences the (ullction with the recital of certain slokas from Nalayiram Divya P,rabhandam, Thani­yangal of the respective God and Manthra Pu.shpa and receive temple honours.

149, The temt,l" owns buildings at Tirupati and Ilruchanur which fetch a monthly rent of about R:i.750.

Va:;alliliamantapam

. 150. Adjoining the Varadarajaswamy ttcmple, there IS one VasllIzlha Mantapam. There is Sanctum-Sancto­rum of Anjaneyaswamy on the western side of this V qsant~amautapam. Puja. is performed to image of Sn AnJaneyaswamy carved on a stone. Silver llamam and Eye are embedded on the stone. There sre also potraits of Sri Rama Pattabhishekam, Sri Venkates­wara Swamy on the wall.

,151. The following festivals are celebrated in Anja-neya Swamy temple:

(1) Hanumanth Jayanthi.

(2.) Sri RamalJavami Festival. (3) Perutasi Inasa Utsavam on 5 Saturdays. (4) DhalJlJrmasa Pujas for 30 days. (5) On every U gadi festival Panchanga Sravanam

is done.

20. Kutcheri Nammalvar

152. The shane of Nammalvar is in the North row facing south in North Mada Street. This Shrine is with its surrounding mantapams. This was construct­ed by Aravindu Kondraja in 1550 A.D. Its sanctum contains MilIa Murthi of Nammalvar facing south. There is :lllother small Shrine on the east sick in lh..:

same enclosure with Milia Murthi of Tirupanalvar, which faces west. There are also Utsava vigrahams of 1. Nammalvar, 2. Tiruppanalvar, 3. Sri Tiruven­gadamudiyan (Venkatcswara) :il1d vigra/w11Is d smaller size, 4. Rama, 5. Lakshman3, 6. Sita, 7. Krishna, 8. Rukmini 9. Satyabhama, 10. Andal, 11. Navaneetha Kanna, 12. Kaliyamardhana, 13. Ramanujas, 14. Nam­malvar. The temple had a grant of 10 villages in 1550 A.D.

153. To the south of the sanctum was the as thana­mand(;pam with the Ranga-mantaparn in the mid~t 01 i4.S6 metres (t!·8 ft) eastwards, 19.11 (63 ft) North­w:,rcls Clnd 3 metres (10 ft) high. It is stated that the Taluk Office was held in the Jrlantapam then. The buil­ding was enclosed a stone prakara of 34.6 metres (114 ft) Eastward, 86.45 metre~ (285 ft) northward, 5.16 metres (l ft) high of 0.9 metre (3 ft) thick. This shrine with its surrounding mantapams is a mini-campus. At first it was used as Ramanlljakllf{/l1l. Then it serv­ed as High SchooL Oriented College Hostel, Oriental High School etc .. and now it is being cOIlverted into Tirumala Tirnpati Devasth~ll1am's Museum.

154. The temple is under the management of Tiru­mala Tirupati Dev3sthanam. Temple is kept open from 6 A.M. to 8. A.M. and 5 P.M. to 7 P.M. The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam gives 1 t kg of Rice for naivedyam, 1 palam oil for deeparadhana per day :md Rs. 10/ - per month for fuel. There is no sepa­rate income for the temple. One Mir:}sidar Sri Chakravarthi Srinivasacharlu maintains it. The an­nual festival for 10 days is conducted during the month of Vaigasi along with Brahmotsavam of Sri Govin­drajaswamy temple. On the 10th day. the satlzumora is done and Vastrahahlllllanams are given to the priests.

21. Anjaneyaswamy Temple (North mada streets)

155. This temple is situated opposite to Museum in the G.N. Mada Street. The deity is in standing pose. Uddavadas, the desciple of Mahant Dharma Das of Hathi Ramji Mutt, Tirupati was said to be managing the temple for a long time. The management of the temple was transferred to Hathiramji Mutt after the death of Uddava Das. Every year Huuman Jayanthi is celebrated. The temple is kept open from 6 A.M. to 12 Noon and from 4 P.M. to 8 P.M. There arc festivals. The pujari is paid Rs. 70/- per. month bv the Hathiramji Mutt. .

22. Hanuman Shrine

156. The shrine is at the end of the Sri Govinda­rajaswamy Sannidhi street i.e., to the east of the big gopuram of Sri Govindaraja situated in the car street facing the temple. The first mention of thiq temple is in inscription of the year 149] A.D. when one Appaiyan made provision for offering one atira­mpadi to Sri Govindaraja when he was taken to the Hanuman shrirte. From the ins~ription No. IIT-17 dated J 509 A.D., one could surmise" that Karavattip­puliyalvar constructed the shrine and .:onsecrated the image of Hanuman in standing pose. This is under

. the manngement of Tirumab·Tirnpati Devasthanam,

179

["lIe temple is kepl open from S .:\.:\-1. to l2. Noon and 5 P.M. to 8 P.M.

23. Covindakdshna Shrim'

157. In ]543 A.D., one of the temple accountants by name Tiruvanat::l1var Kuppaiyan purchased a piece of bnd in 13hashyakar Agraharam (Ayyangar Tiruveedi) Tirup:ili from a Tirurn1;1;n:l:ai wnstructed a temple therein, installed, G'ovinda Krishnan and by an endowment of 1500 panams to Sri Govindaraja made provision for food offerings being sent from that temple daily to this Govinda Krishna. A second endowment of 2210 panam was also made by the do­nor in 1545 A.D. The temple i~ not in existence now·

,:21. Tiruveukata GOl.nlakrisima Temple

ISS. A few vears later 2"i-IO-1SVi. an accountant Peira So]aiyappa'col1strL1creu a kJ11fll~ at the eas,ern end of B::!shvakara Street and mndf> an cndr.w:rpent of 2575 r:<l113ms' for daily offerings to be sent every night from Govindaraj} temple. Provision for lighting and for Tirum:mjanam on all the 13. Rohini Nakshatras of the year and Visesha Devanams were made jointly by all the 14 temple aCCOllnlants. The temple is not in existence now. .

25. Gopalakrishna's Temple

159. Rachiraja Govindaraja brother of Saluva Timmarasu constructed a Gopalakrishna Temple on the bank of Sri Govindaraja's Govinda Pushkarani and an offering of. four Tiruppanakam daily was arranged by him for the God in 1522 A.D. It does not exist today. Perhaps the Krishna Vigralwlll in the temple of Manavalamuni is one of tllem.

25. U1-Alwar's Shrine

160. The processional image of this Alwar was' kept in the southern side of the circuit around Govinda­rajaswamy temple. Paja are performed in it once in the day and again in the night, paricharikas were Kandb Appalachari and Clovindachari and who serv­ed by turns. The shrine is under the management of Tirum::la Tirupati Dc·,'asthanam.

27. Lakshmilllara)'aU3 Temple

161. Lakshminarayana Temple 1S en:;hrined in a garden to the south of Sri Govindarajaswamy temple in H. No. 15-2-126 in South Mada Street. The presid­ing deity of the temple is Lakshminarayana. On fes­tival occasions, Sri Govindaraja with his consorts and 'Semii Mudaliar and Em berumannnar . after procession through the four streets, are seated in the shrine of Lakshminarayana, given Tirumanjanam and then given Nivedanam. Likewise Sudikodutha Nachchiyar and Sri Krishna are brought in 'to this &hrine and propitiated wth offerings. Adhyayanotsavam is con­ducted for 12 days for this deity. The temple must have been in existence before 1636 A.D.

162. This is under the management of Prathivadi BhaYlnkara's Family. They are the Mirasid{l(s.Theyare the holder~ of hef;~dit(lry rights. Peria Alwar's image is

also in this shrine. Gafudotsavam (Ani Garudan) is per­formed in the month of Ani. The Sathumora falls on Ani Garudotsavam day.

28. TaJlapaka Pedda Gangamltla

163. Tallapaka Pedda Gangamma Temple is situat­ed opposite to the Andhra Pradesh State Road Trans­port Corp0ration Bus Station. The "xact date of construction of the temple is not known but it is believed to be a very ancient one. The temple struc­ture as seen today is a modern one but the idol inside is believed to be an ancient one. The temple consists of the structure with a small Verandah with two piHares in frollt of it. There is a COll'DOU!ld wall around the temple. There are two ~tandil1g dwara­polakas (gate keepers) attached to the wall of the temple. The temple is "kept open from 8 A.M. to 8 P.M. on week days and on Fridays and Tuesdays, it will be kept open from ~ A.M. t,1 10 P.M. The pujari remains in the temple court yard. The temple is under the management of Endowment Department. Sri P.S. Gurava Reddy is the chairman of the Trust Board. The Pujaris are paid Rs. 4O! - per month for pasupu kumkum. Ganga latha.1'll (fair) is perform­ed during May along with Gangajathara of TataYI­gunta Gangamma. There is no property for the tem­ple.

2'. Ankalamma Temple

1RO

164. This is also a temple built for another village deity by name Ankallamma and is situated in D. No. 14-3-30lB at the junction where the Renigunta­Tirupati and Tiruchanoor--Tirupati roads meet. The exact date of construction of the temple is not known but it is believed to be a very ancient one. The temple structure as seen today is a modern one but the idol inside is believed to be an ancient one. The temple consists of the sanctum with a pillared veranada11 (Mukhamantapam) infront of it. There is a <;ompound wall around the courtyard of the temple with a gateway in the eastern wall. There are two seated image~ of dwaroJX.lakas (gate keepers) of huge proportion on either side of the gateway. The temple is kept open from 5 AM. to 8 P.M. for darsan on week day~ excepting Friday. On Fridays the temple is kept open from 5 AM. to 10 P.M. for darsan. The pujari (prie~t) lives in a small room in one corner of the temple and for the same he received a daily quota (TaJiga) of some articles listed below: Rice 1 Kg, a coconut. camphor, oil for lighting the lamp, turmeric, sr.mbral1: (incen3e). gbee and curd. The provisions required for Nithyanai­veyda deepadhooparadhana are being supplied by the Tirumala-Tirupati Devasthanam. The plijari is also paid 400

';' of the collections of tickets for Hamfhi. A';chaJla and Abikeshmn. There is also a sweeper and a clerk for this temple who are paid R'I. 60 I- and Rs. 150/- respectively per month.

165. The temple is under the manaf!ement of the Andhra Pradesh Endowment Department and day to day administration is managed by the Executive Offi­cer (Endowments). Ticket system is intrndnr.ect for the following'

HartIT/ii Re. o· 50 Archna Re. 1 00 Abhishekam Rs. J 0 00

166. The annual festival in the temple i~ celebrated in April or May of every year along with the Ganga­jatra of T atayagunta Gangamma Temple. On behalf of this temple, coconuts, turmeric kumkum. <:amphor and garland are sent every year on Car festIval day of Sri Padmavathi Devi of Tiruchanur. Tie annual income in 1980-81 was about Rs. 10,000/- and Ex­penditue was about Rs. 8,000 /-.

30. Alwar and Krishna

167. This temple is situated to the west of Mala­wada in Dasarimatam Village. It is in ruined condi­tion. There is one Alwar stone vigraizam <Tiruppani Alwar in standing p05e). There i~ also one Krishna Vigraham standing on serpant. T~ere are ?lso two wooden idols in the temple--one IS t\1ahavlshnu and another in Mahalakshmi. Besides the above there are three small Alwar stone idols in sitting pose in thf: temple. Near the ido}s ther~ are t~o b~oken woe-den rillars on one of which An]aneya Icon 1~ carved a?d on another pillar icons of Sri Ramalakshmana and Slt& are carved. The local people also call the Alwar all Kambathalvar in view of the pillars there. No pujas ure performed.

168. There IS said to be some landed property be· longing to the temple and it is in dispute.. M~ntion of this temple is made in Sawal Jawab PattI prepared by the British Government in 181:8 AD., when they took over the management of Tirumala Temple.

31. Chenoa Krishna Swamy

169. This is an old temple situated in South west of Madigawada. This is also in. dilapidated co~di. tion. There is one vigraham whIch the local hanlan. call it as Venkateswara. This is made of stone and it is about 0.76 metre (2t ft) height. There are two Alwar Vi~r(lhams which are al~o made of ~tone. They are on the back side of the temple premises e~posed to the Sun and Wind. There is one balipeetam made of stone placed on a platform and also ('ne d~'aj~­thambam infront of the temple. The temple l' In ruined condition. No pujas are performed.

170. Mention of this temple is also made in Sawlll Jawab Patti prepared by the British Government 'n 1818 AD. when they took over the m:.J11agement of Tirumala temple.

Mosques in Tlrupati Town

I. Noorani Mosque-Nehru Nagar

171. Noorani Mosque was estaoIished durin! 1977 in D. No. 4-4-694. Nehru Nagar. The Muslims go to the Mosque ::; times· a day and offer prayer~. About .10 Muslims attend the namazes at all the 5 times "'hich are offert'd daily at 5'0 A,M" UO PM"

5 P.M.. 6.30 P.M. and S.50 P.M. One Chan Suheb is acti!1g as Moazzon. Ramzan, Bakrid and Miladi Nabi are the important festivals that arc celebrated in the mosque. During Ramzan month Muslims do namaz from 9. P.M. to 10.30 P.M. on each day for 30 days. Miladi Nab; is celebrated for 12 days and one on each of these days the life history of Mohammad Nabi is narrated by Pesh Imam from 10 P.M. to 11 P.M. On Bakrid day the Mus­lims do namaz from 9 A.M. to 11 A.M. Gyarveen Shareef Festival is observed for 11 days in the month of Rabbisani the fourth month of Islamic Calendar. On the final day of this festival. poor feeding i~ arranged.

172. The Pesh Imam imparts education to about 30 children in Urdu and Anbie. The Pesh Imam and Moazzon are the functionaries in the m05que. They are paid Rs. 300/- P.M. and 175/- P.M. respectively for the service rendered by them.

173. The Mosque is under the management of a committee headed by Muthcwalli by name Shaik Mahaboob Saheb and 16 other members. There is no property for the mosque and it is maintained by the contributions made by the members 2nd Muslim residents.

2. Mosque in Gali Veedhi (Rabbani Mosque)

174. This is the fourth mosque in Tirupati construc­ted roughly 100 years ago. The routine religious activities are the same as in those of the other mos­ques, i.e., the muslims visit the mosque 5 times in a clav at 5.30 A.M .. 1.30 P.\1 .. 5 P.M .. 6.30 P.M. and ~.30· P.M. The Pesh Imam SJi J'vJnlick Shaik Khaleel Saheb conducts the namaz and the 1110aZZOn Shaik Hameed Saheb does the mullah. Ramzan and Miladi­nabi are the important festivals observed in this mos­que. There is also an elementary school attached to this mosque for imparting instructions in Urdu for 30 children.

175. The affairs of the mosque are looked after by S.M. Ghouse Saheb, S.M. Basha, Sayyad Jabbar and Shaik Ismail. There is no property for the mos­que. 1t is maintained with the aid of the contribu­tions by the Muslims. The M()azzon is paid Rs .. 200/­per month. The Pesh Imam is p~jd Rs. 300/- per month for services rendered. He also acts as instruc­tor for the children in the school.

3. Mos1ue in the Peddakapu street (Rahmani mosque)

176. This mosque (figure 37) was established in about 1924 by D. Imam Saheb. The daily religious activities are the same as in the other mosques of Tirupati. The mosque is managed hy the Pesll l1nam Syed Muhammad, Zakria who acts as the leader and conducts the nanwz, i.e .. the Muslims visit the mosque 5 times In a day, at 5.}0 A.M., 1.30 P.M., 5 P.M .. 6.30 P.M. and 8.30 P.M. Basheer Khan is the moazzan and he does the mullah. Ramzan, Bakrid and MNadi­nab; are the important festivals celebrated in this

26- 13 RGI 1';Dj89

181

mosque. Gyarveen Shareef festival is celebrated for 11 days i.e., from 23rd April to 4th May and on the eleventh day poor feoomg is done. An elementary ~chool by name Madaraseishat-ul-uloom is maintain­ed by the mosque and in this school about forty child­ren receive instructions in Arabic and Urdu. The Pesh Imam and the Moazzon receive a monthly re­muneration of Rs. 200/- and Rs. 90/- respectively. The mosque is managed and controlled by a board consisting of two Mutawalits by name Shaik Hussain and Allah Baksha Saheb and Shafiur Rehman Allah Baksh Saheb, Batkal Jeelani Saheb and Basha Saheb. All these are Sunni Muslims. The mosque is main­tained with the aid of the contributions by the mus­Urns from time to time.

4. Pedda Peerls Chavadi-Chinna· M85idu (Khadam Mosque)

177. This mosque was established in about ]800 A.D. by one Peer Ahmed Saheb. The J\1uslims visit the mosque five times in a day and offer prayer •. About fifty muslims participate in the five namaze~ which are offered at 5.30 A.M .. 1.30 P.M., 5.00 P.M., 6.30 P.M. and 8.30 P.M. The· Pesh Imam, one Mr. Rashid Ahmad acts as the leader and conducts the llamaz. The moazzon is Mr. Rahamatullah Saheb and he does the Mullah. Ramzan is an important month and the Muslims do namaz from 9.30 P.M. to 11 P.M. every day. Bakrid is another important fe.­tival and on that day the Muslims do namaz from 9 A.M. to 11 A.M. Miladi Nabi festival which is ob­served for 12 days is yet another important festival. Prophet Muhammad's history is narrated by a Mus­lim from 9.30 P.M. to 12 P.M. on each of these twelve days.

178. Unde,r the ph:ilanthrophic activities of the mos­que, mention may be made of the GyarVeen Shareef festival which is observed for 11 days in the month of Rabbisani, the fourth month of Island Calendar. On the final day of this festival poor feeding is arranged

179. An elementary school by name Falah-e-Millar is maintained by the mosque and nearly 30 children

... receive education in Urdu and Arabic. The Pesh lmam and the Moazzon are the functionaries in the mosque and they are paid Rs. 300/- and Rs. 200/­respectively for their services every month. One Mr. S. Mahboob Saheb, a Sunni Muslim is the Mutawalli of the mosque and the otber members are J. Khaleel Saheb, T. Shamsuddin and Babjan Saheb all of whom are also Sunni Muslims. The property of the Mosque is two old houses owned by it and whose rental value in total is Rs. 300/- per month.

5. Pedda Peerla Chavadi-Jamia Masjid

180. This mosque was established in about 1914 by Abdul Khader Saheb and Abdul Sattar Saheb. The local Muslims visit the mosque five times in a day i.e., 5.30 A.M., 1.30 P.M., 5 P.M., 6.30 P.M. and o ~o P.M, and perform namaz. The Pesh Imam Habeeb

or tank, worshipped again and finally immersed in the water: The !o~ of the image depends on the legend assocIated wIth It.

200. The puranas themselves differ about the manner of the origin of Ganesa. The Varahapurana refers to Ganesh as the child of Siva alone-of the unrivalled beauty who was cursed by Uma, to have an elephant head and a large belly. The Padma-pu­rana refers to Him as the son of Siva vnd Parvathi, known for his sagacity because of which he had an elephant head. The Branma Vivarthapurana says that the child of Parvathi lost his head due to Sani (Saturn) looking at Hjm and regained the head due to celeCtial blessings. The Matsayapurana refers to Ganesh as the creation of Parvathi from some waste matter to which she gave life by sprinkling water­the child however had the head of an elephant. The Sivapurana gives a different account for the form of the ~ead. The head of the persons who was guarding the mner apartm.ents. of Parvathi was unknowingly chopped off by SIva; It was recreated with the nearest available head-the head of an elephant. In all the purooas however there are two common factors-­the h~ad of .an . elephant and a large belly. Some worshIp theIr Implements used in the professions along with Ganesa on this day. This is celebrated in almost all the Hindu. houses besides in temples and public places. In Tirupati, it is celebrated for two nays.

201. Thus Vinayaka Chathurthi is a very common Hindu festival and is celebrated by every Hindu especially by the school going children as Ganapathi is the embodiment of wisdom and education.

4. Mahalaya Amavasya

202. This comes during Bizadrapada Bahula Ama. V~a (~ugust-September). All Hindus especially behevers m Karma, make oblations to Lord Siva and celebrate religious rituals to their departed ancestors upto three generations. This is observed, just like any other festival, by Brahmins and Vysyas offering pin­dams to the soul of the departed ancestors. Depend­ing on the economic status, some people arrange feast and poor feeding. Some satis~ themselves by giving a days ration to a Brahmin. V

203. The Lingayat among Hindus do not offer "Pin­dams" as they do not believe in 'Pitruloka' but wor­sh!p the departed ancestors on this day. It can be saId that orthodox families of Hindu religion will observe this Mahalaya Amavasya.

S. Dasara

204. Dasara is a festival of ten days from Asviyuja Suddha Pf1dyami to Dasami (September-October). The first pIne days are called 'De vi Navarlhrulu' and the idol of Parvathi in her different incarnations is decorated and worshipped. On the si:,th day, Brahmin_ Vys'ya and a few non·Brahmin families perform Sara·

swalhi Puja. '1 hey arrange bookb before the picture or jdol of Saraswathi (the Uoddcss of Learning), wor­ship her and Ofter 'Naivedyam'. On the eighthday. Durga puja is celebrated. On the ninth day, the Brahmin~ worship their family deities while Vysyas celebrate 'Puja' to the ··veights and measures. The urtisans like Carpenters, Goldsmith, Blacksmith etc. perform 'Puja' to their implements which they gene­rally use m their professions.' The weapons such as guns, daggers, swords etc., are cleaned, decorated with flowers, turmeric and KllIn-kum and Puja is perrornJ­cd to them. The machinery in work-shops and all types of vehicles are cleaned and decorated and puja is per­formed by burning incense. During this Puja puffed rice mixed with fried bengal-gram-dal, jaggery powder is dimibuted to those who attend puja.

205. The Puranas say that the king& who started their wars on Asviyuja Suddha Da.'>ami defeated their cn;;mies. Subsequently the Hindu Kings had follow­ed the same principle and won the battle. Hence, this festival is called Vijaya Dasami which is being celo­brated as festival by Hindus irrespective of caste and status. Besides observing the usual ~ ustoms like taking oil bath and wearing new clothes, the special item of the functioll is to worship 'Sami' tree and offer -Sami' leaves to friends and relatives wishing them well and asking for blessings. In Mahabharatha, it is said that the Panciavas have preserved their weapons on a 'Sami" tree before the commencement of the thi.rteenth year of their exile and Ariuna bwuQ.ht down the weapons on Dasami and waged war against Kau­ravas on behalf of the King Virata and won the battle. Since then 'Sami' tree is being worshipping by the Kings as well as public. The following 'Sloka' is ch~nte(~ which m.eans that" 'Sami' destroys sins and extmgUlshes enemles. On that sacred daY of Dasami Arjull took his bow and conquered Ka"uravas whil~ Rama happened to see his wife Sita.

"Sarnce Samayathe Papam j h) ~~ '.),-, 55) . i§ ;;To :;) ()

Samee 5atru Vinasanam \;:~:u 'J'\~;J b.__r:r~;;Jo

',-

Arjunasya Dhanurdharee 1':!J6J;:)",-n ~;:5.;V"6

e3 2) a

Ramasya Priya darsanam"

-0-0;).) 'f,' i ~ Q)) CH5);-5 0 c.} !",_ 'U

. 206. In Tjr~patj, the Navarathrulu are celebrated 1D a very fittmg manner as a public function. The "AllDamach~rya Mandir" conducts classical perfor­mances dunng Dasara.. Harikathas and religious dis­courses are arranged III temples, particularly in the temple .of Kanyakapararneswari. During these 10 clays, ~n:ls spend their time in Hil'iillging ~ 'Bomm(!la­koluvu. I.e. a .gallery of dolls. This is taken as an cp­I;_?rtUI11ty to Il1troduce to ,Young· boys and girls. the u~s and Goddesse.s, <1111mals. etc., the models of \v?lC~ are ~u-range~ l~ the gallery. Sweetmeats are I .. hstnbuted to the lIlVltees of the Koluvu.

6. Deepavali and Dhanalaksbmi Puja

207. This is one of the very important festivals celebrated by the Hindus to mark the destruction of Narakasura by Satyabhama. the consort of Lord Krishna and the festival is also called Narakachatur­dasi which falls on Asviyuja Bahula ehaturdasi (Sep­tember-October). People take oil bath early in the morning and wear new clothes on this day.

208. Being an occasion of rejoining and welcoming the destroyers of Narakasura. all Hindus observe this festival. Friends and relatives. especially daughters and sons-in-Jaw are invited for this festival and spend the day wry happily. In the evening. a number of lamps are lit in front of every house and hundre~s of lamps are lit in and on the temples and at pubhc places. Display of fire works in the nights is a special feature of this festival.

209. The business community performs Dhanu­lakslzmi ['uja on the Next day. ie. on Amavasya in . their houses as well as in the places of business for their welfare and prosperity. People, irrespective of their economic status. invariably invite their newly wedded daughters and sons-in-law for the festival and give gifts. wishing prosperity to them.

210. Some people (Ladies) who have ''Nomulu'' visit temples and worship the Goddess ~owri, offer­ing fruits sweets and nontudoramuiu (stnngs). The llontlldaram is then tied to their wrist.

.,. Sankranti

211. [vlakara Sankranti or Uttarllyana Sankrallti marks the retUnI of the 'Sun' to the northern hemi­sphere. It is generally observed from 13th t~ ~6th January, i.e., in Pushyalll. In the real sense, It ]s a festival of harvest, during which season every thing will be in plenty. It is hailed as a symbol of afflu­ence with joy and exuberance.

212. Houses arc white-washed and every morning, tho space in front of the houses is decorated with Muggulu (the designs made on the floor with flour) and gobbillu (balls made of cow-dung. decorated with pumpkin flowers turmeric and kum-kum). . In the evening. the gobbillu are removed, made mto dung cakes and dried. On the morning of Blwgi, the preceding day of the festival. the cow-dung cakes aJongwith some wooden logs are set fire and these symbols ~ fires are ealled 'Bhogi Mantalu'. Women­folk and girls from poorer sections danee round the fire singing songs about Gods. spring season and the harvest.

213. The second day is the actual festival day. For all it is a period of harvest. Poor people' are fed with the festival preparations on this day. The

. period of 30 days preceding the day of festival is called Dhanurmasam during which Bhagavatha Purmulln is recited by people in their houses or in temples and have Darsan of Lord Vishnu which it is believed. may ensure salvation.

185

214. The day sllcceeding the festival is called Kanul//(/. Work is suspended and no journeys are undertahn as a custom. On the next day i.e., on 4th day as u mark of gratitude and thanks, cows and bulls arc worshipped as they belong to the commu­nity of Basava. They were taken out in procession.

215. S(/I/krunti is a happy contrast to the inces­sant rainy Srav£ll1am and Bhudrapadllfll, the damp Asyiyujalll and the cold and unhealthy Kartikam. Thus this festival is a spontaneous mainifestation of the Hindus' urge for gaiety and mirth.

8. Mabasivaratri

216. This is festival observed by all Hindus except Vaishavites. It is observed in honour of Lord Siva on Maglw Bahula Clzaturtdasi. To the Saivitics. it is the most sacred of their observance; it expiates all sins, fulfils all desires and ensures final emanci· pation after cleath. The essential ob~ervation in the night by way of Puja and ubhishekam and attend­ing to discourse like listening to Puranllm through­out the night. Again after bath and worship in the morning. the devotees visit the Siva temple and hreak the fasting. The general practicl:' is that this festival is obflcrved in Siva temple with the belief that thest places are further sanctified by the presence of Devatas (dicties) that visit the centres to worship the presiding deity invisibly.

217. The common men in the city ob~erve fasting and visit the Siva temple in the evening. The most orthodox devotees observe the rituals strictly and worship Lord Siva. The religious discourse arranged in the temples for the benefit of the devotees provide colour to the gathering. It is believed that mere fasting throughout the day and a darshan of Lord Siva in a temple in the evening wiII ensure salvation.

218. Apart from the above festivals, the Hindus observe other festivals like NlIgllla Chaviti meant for worshipping of snakes. Sri Krishna Jayanti (Birth anniversary of Lord Krishna) meant for worshipping Lord Krishna, Suhrahm,anya Sashti and KarthikdJ Deepam meant for worshipping Subrahmanyaswamy or Kumara Swamy, the God of war. Angikulaksha. triyas observe Holi festival.

Muslim Festivals

I. Ramzan

219. This is an important festival observed by Mus­lims. It is observed during the entire month of Ramzan by all Muslims and on the last day, they celebrate Id (the festival). Prophet Mohammed. while he was doing penance in Char-e-Hira (a cave) in Mecca in his fOllftecnth year. is believed to have acquired Qurall sent by Allah through Gabriel. _ The observance of til is month is one of the five. cardial practices in hlam and t:xprcs~ cot11mand!-. regarding it are given ill the Qurau.

no· Throughout the month. Musluns, be poor or rich. observe fast from 4·30 A.M. ev~ry dl\Y and break it after Sun-set. According to the rules of Shari-yat every person aged 12 years and above must observe fast regularly. of course with exemptions to some under un-avoidable circumstances. All luxu­ries and also such personal habits like smoking. chewing . pan and snuff taking are strictly avoided during the fasting period. . The orthodox Muslims do.not even swallow their own saliva. During nights, religious lectures on Islam are arranged followed by prayers. Additional prayers are performed besides recitation of a part of the Holy Quran every day and it is completed by the end of the 'Rumzan'. The last day is 'Khutba' day i.e. the first day of. Shal'val· on which the festival concludes with great pomp and show. IrreSpective of economic status, all people try to acquire and put' on new clothes on this day and participate in Namaz in Id-gah. One distingui·, shing feature at the time of Namaz is thl!;t the rich and - th~ poor, stand to~ther in rows shedding the cloak of social status. On these festiv.e days, espe­cially on the last dl}Y. everybody depending on his economic status gives alms to the poor. Thus the Muslims celebrate the festival with much conscious­ness.

2. Bakiid

221. The festival Bakrid is also called ld-e-Qurbafl (the great feast of sacrifice) and Id-UI-Kabir Or Bakrid-Id (the great feast). It is celebrated on the 10th day of the month Zilhaj. It is observed by all, both as a day of sa,crifiC/l.and as a great festival. On that day, the Muslims go to Id-gah. without having their breakfast as a mark of respect to Ismail. and offer their Nam(J.z (prayer). On this day, a sheep, or cow or goat is slayed keeping its head t{lwards MecC1l. '. A portiqn of the· flesh of this anima1 is dis­tributed . to poor people and the rest is consumed by the household members. Rich people give alms to the poor. Presentations are made to the youngs­ters. Chapaties (Wheat bread), sweets and mutton constitute the items for dinner. During the subse. quent three' days, three takbirs are recited after every Namaz (Prayer) in His praise for tbe mercy after restol'lng Ismail to life. Thus, apart from its reli­gious cetemonies. Bakrid festival is observed as a ~f ocdsiOO' of rejoicing.' - .

3. Moharram

I 222. This is observed by Muslims, especially Shias, in commemoration of the martydom of Hussain, the second 'son of Fatima, .the prophets's daughter. 11tli lasts for 10 days. Several pious Shia and SQllni Muslims observe fast. recite Qurnn at bome during t~e days,. .and-,the tenth I.ia¥ is observed. as' Aslmrah (llicliminii day). . The Shias, a sub·community of ~ J)bserve this as a day of immense pain 8nd SQp:ow. - They weep and wail beating their chests ~g these 1.0 days and t~ey sleep on the -bare floor 'f~ black. clothes" . 'tbey express their de~ ~.fur theIr departed heroes Hassan and Hussain. 'I"IfC}'spehd the cays in fancy dICSieS of tig~~s: bears

186

etc., and mimICry.. Thus~u.ey spend the ·teD days, remembering the heroes Hassan and Hussain.

223. Apart from the festivals detailed above, the Muslims also celebrate sotne other festivals like Milad;Un-Nabi, celebrated in cominemoration of the biJ1h day of prophet Mohammed on the 12th day of the month '~abi-Vl-A vval' Peer-e-Dastl.gir, cele­brated by the SUrinis in hOOour of the 'Saint Abdul Khadar leelani. on his birth day~ and Shab-e-Barat cerebrated by all Muslims on reciting Quran With happy and pleasant Jilood. llluminations and dis­play of fire works are added attrnctions on this occa­sion.

Chrisdan- J<"tstil-als

1. The New Year's Day

224.' The first of January is celebrated as the New Year's .. ,Day by all Christians. The functi()n com­mences with the distributio11. of sweets to the persons a!>sembH:d f~r 'Watch night' servants in the Church ?n the midnight of. th~ .31st December of the preced· mg year. Songs lllvltmg the New Year, about the glory of G0d, in praise of Christ and prayer for his blessings are sung individually and in Chorus. The function in the Church concludes by a service and mutual exchange of greetings for the New Year by those assembled there. In the morning of the New Year's Day each family conducts service in the house. Aftl!r bath and wearm~ new clothes. guts and sweets are distributed with greeting to friends and relatives with no distinction of caste and religion. Church service between 9.00 and 11.00 a.m. is atttrtded by all. .Naming the newly born chHdren with Biblical names by the pastor is the next Item. Specia~ prayers are Offered for the spread of Christianity .. Thus the day is spent happily dreaming for better future.

2. Good Friday

225. Good Friday is celebrated as a festival by the Christians to Commemorate the day of crucification of Jesus Christ in Jerusalem by the Jews on Friday. It is a part of the celebration of the Easter and comes immooia~ly beioro tb6 Easter Stmday, Easter being the roost joyful 01 C;hristian festivals observed annu­ally by the Christians. in commemoration of tbe re­surrection of jesus Christ on the first SWlduy after the {ullmoon following the vernal equino which may fall geaeraIIy between 22nd March and 25th April; Fasting· is observed for a week commencing from the 4th day' preceQing Good Friday. upta Easter; the Sunday after Good Friday and tllis period is known as Lamentation period' or a passion week. The religious minded elders observe the fast very strictly and engage themselves in prayers. On Friday, the Church servIce is conducted from 11.00 hours to 16.00 hoUrs when 7 persons only speak, the significance being that- ',the . bord- had' 'spoken 'only 'seY'en- lV'otds frbm the cross before his death. Each speech is pr~ceded and foHowed by prayer; No true Christian fails to obsetve fast at least -on that day. On Sun­day; e~rly i~ the morning, members·of the Church' go to an open space preferablY: M_-a ~r~ afid';,lttg-

in ip[lii.se of the Lprd~ a(ter Which tl;lere is 'a sel1non by' a learned preaCher an6 by 9..00 hoors fliey atfi!rt(J the Church.

126. New born b'ahies are brought to the CbUrch and Christened with Biblical names' by the Pastor. The membeis of the Christian family are baptised affirming their belief in Cmrist. Thus the Christians celebrate this festival with much interest and enthu­siasm and spend the festival with friends and reI~­tives over a feast.

3. Christmas I

227. Christmas is a festival celebrated as tbe birth day of Jesus Christ. Though the birth day 'Is on 25th December. the celebrations commence from 23rd December with the "Christmas Uncle Lighting Service". The evening of 24th is called the 'Christ-mas Eve'. Special prayers and services are held in the Churches. On the morning of 2?th. the Child­ren are given gifts and sweets saying that the Christ­mas father has sent, these gifts and sweets to the Children. After prayers in the Church on 25th morning, they return home and spend the, day in merriment exchanging greetings and sweets. inviting friends and relatives to [nrticipate in 'Christmas Dinner'. The well-to-do protestants prepare the 'Christmas tree' with canes and bamboos and decorate it with coloured paPer, candles and a variety of coloured bulbs. Gifts and greeting cards received from friends and relatives are conspicuously exhibited on the 'Christmas tree'.

The Roman Catholics do not have the 'Christmas tree' put exhibits in a 'crib' (a '.sma)] but like erec­tion), the articles of presentations. the statue of the Babe Jesus,. MotheJ: mary and Pastor father Joseph. Thus, depending on'· the economic status, every Christian family celebrates the festival without ex­ception and every Christian participates in the Church service and avails' the benefit of hearing preachings of learned religious personalities.

228. There are also three Missions functioning in the town exhorting people to attain sr,iritual destiny through meditation.

(1) Sri R,ama Chandra Mission.

(2) Sri Maharishi's Institute (Transcendental' Medi­tation) creative intelligence.

(3) Prajapia B'rahma Kumaris. Iswara Viswa-Vidyalayam, world institute of spiritual know­ledge and Raja Yoga Education.

Sri Ramachandra Missiml

229. Sri Ramachandra Mission was Established in the year 1945 at Shahia~anpuif in Uttar Pradesh State and its branch was ESfublisnoo at Tirupati in August. 1950. The Missiol) has its own building and it is in K'lpilatheertham Road, Tirupati. The founder of

. the Mjssion is Guru Samarth Mahatma Ram Chand­I'aji Maharaj -otcFatebgaPlFin Utter Pradesh State who

was 'bOrn on F~ruary: 2;' 187,3 ;:in KaY4~di!l family.

a respectabW .- ..... ,.

~ :ZO:; In.&a is ':th~ hQme of spirituality. In 'fllcien! times' so many sages were born and gave thelr own methods of spiritual practices. Atlast, as 1h;ey we~e too many, common man was confused rega~dlJ?g .thelr proc,edures. At that jl.Jncture arose the s,mnthl litera­ture and the' smrithikaras. According to them the proce<tures of spiritual practices were graded, an~ ttlade available~ fot people of . different levels, d!- l!1tel. leclual capacity. Accordingly; the u'ootract prmclples of pbilosophy were conere-tiseo into symbols an\! ri­tuals. At this level. it was religion. So people were taug)1t to observe the rules of rituals of the l'eligion first. 'Through religion tRey were advis-M. to under­stand tIie abstract principles- ofpbil'6liophy. The tl:iird litage for them was to practice the same internally and get experience. And this int~r~al pradice and ex­perience were together form spmtuahty.. On the face of it alone, it seems to be a very Jabonous and long process consuming even several births to achieve fea· lisation.

231. At that time the divine soul of Samarth Guru Mahatma Ram Chandraji Maharaj of Fatehgarh; des­cended to the earth in human form on February 2. 1873 (Vasant Panch ami day). He was born in a res­pectable Kayastha family of Fatehgarh. (Farru\!ha~ bad Dt Uttar Pradesh). Hi~ 1D()ther, a devout .lady, devoted most of the time' to the sei'vict of God· It was this feeling of the mother's heart that passed down in full into that. of ber son, who from a very early age was found to remain aOsol'bed in some higher thought without consciousness of it. His com­ing into the world was undoubtedly in pursuance.of Nature's Plan for preparing the ground for a rom­plete overhaul, so as to free the world from the evil effects of rlegeneration. He was silently and imper­ceptibly carrying on with his work for bringing into action' the regeneration of mankind, .

232. The first thing he looked into was the laying of the foundation for the work ahead, and to prep~re men for the task. He set hiinself to the task of building. up the .temp1e of spirituality up0t1 the purely divine. base without imposition or :1 ,.::-::.,t: ... ; . TT!;;

innovations In the spiritual field are',' " .... ",,' ':l' The system he introduced to the world is aimed at reality in. its purest and sUn{lIest state. The m~s he advised wer:e easily' praCtic,!'lble in the ordin~i'y routine. o! a cam:Q,1on man's life. He. brought ~;k to usc:; t1!e age old ~ethod of. ~<Pranahuti" ()r .y.~ tmnsn1ission' to enable an aspirant to. ,ealise god in one and the same life. In a way he planted the: leed. for ,Nature's work and prepared the ground f()t. t1. HaVing completed this tasK arid aftet: thus. ,sr-,~g bu:manjty for abouC36 years, he left this. nt'<!tirl~l : world on August 14, 1931 leaving the r~potlSi~lJJty of . the work: to his worthiest disciple illld S1Jc~r ind representative Sri Ram Chandraji of $hahjaha.n~ pur. With his dawned a new Era .of Y9~~ .l~tt­ing through transmission of VvHich he wu 'tHe. '1lI'Ur

ter; It is however a mere coincidence that both the Samarth Guru and his representative bear the same name. Sri Ram Chandraji of Shahjahanpur had at­tained highest spiritual elevation durin!! his Master's life time and this enabled him to cape up success­fully with the task.

233. The representative of the Adi-Guru was born at Shahjahanpur on April 30, 1899. At the age of 23 years, he came into contact with the Adi-Guru and commenced spiritual abh)'lis under hi~ benevolent guidance. Even after the sad demise of his Guru. in 1931. he spent long years ()f deep anguish in remem­brance and communion with the Grand-Master expe­riencing constant guidance in every small detail in the form of dictates from Him.

234. Fourtc"ll years after the passing away of the Grand-Master. the sage of Shahjahanpur founded the Sri Ram Chandra Mission in jfl45 in c()mmemo­ration of his master's holy memory. He has expound­ed a new system of Sadhana which is k;)wn as Sahaj Marg or Natural Path of Realisation. The system, though ordinarily based on the fundamentJ 1 prin­ciples of Rajyoga in its practical aspect, it is almost a complete diversion from the set old path known by the name of Patanjali's Yoga. Purging out from it all phy­!liea}. occult and esoteric appliances and runs from beginning to end along purely spiritual lines without the slightest amalgamation. It introduces a natural and simple way of god realisation within the shortest possible time. The uniqueness of Sahaj Marg system lies in the technique of Yogic transmission of cosmic energy by M~.ster of Shahjahanpur through the precep­tors. The transmission leads to super-human and finally to Divine levels of existence and cleans the psy­chic system of the Sadhana while connecting him to the Ultimate source of energy. The stldhaka will have to do meditation on his heart regularly twice a day. meditation in the morning and cleaning process in the evening. meditation and prayer at bed-time.

235. To be able to surmount the physical limita­tions. the Master introduced a growing team of pre­ceptors (perfects Or Teachers) who are selected for their personal progress on the Divine path. their general capacity to assimilate and reproduce practical processes of spiritual sadhana as codified and taught by the Master. They are endowed with necessary power and ability to teach and assist aspirants by giving personal meditation sittings to them thereby helping them to achieve a good measme of progress on the path Divine. From humble beginnings in 1945 with about a doten members, the Mission gradually yet steadily progressed and prospered. To-day it has spread far wide with branches and centres working under trained preceptors all over the country and abroad in Australia, Canada. Denmark. Egypt, France. CJerimany. Italy, Madagascar, United Kingdom and United StAtes of America

188

236. The details of the training centres. number of preceptors and organisers in India arc ;iven below:

SI. No.

1. 2.

3.

4. 5.

6. 7. II.

9. 10. 11.

1:2. 13. 14. 15.

STATEMENT-xn ([0)

Detall~ of the Training Centres, Number or preceptors and Organisers Slate-wi~e in India

Number of Stalt Centres

2 3

Andhra Pradesh :24 Assam 2. Bihar Delhi J

Gujarat 4 Haryaoa Karnataka 12

Kerala I Madhya Pradesh 4 Maharashtra 2. Punjah 1

Rajasthan 4 Tamil Nadu . il Uttar Pradesh 2fi West Bengal .

Total 95

No. of Pre-ceptor5

4

39 7

1 \I

6

2 5

:2 26 39

3

163

No. of Organi-~cr~

----5

2.

2

I

2

7

17

In Tirupati Town there is one centre with I) preceptor" .

STATEMENT-XII (11)

Det-ails of the Trainihg Centres, Number of Preceptors and Organisers country-wise in the world

-~.

Number No. of No. of SI. ()versea~ of Pre- Organi-No. cenll'cs ceptors Sen

2 3 4 5

I. Australia 2 2. Canada II

3. Denmark 12

4. Egypt

5. France 19

6. Holland

7. Ireland ~

8. Ttaly R 9. Madagascar :!

10. Malaysia " 11. Nepal 12. Singapore 2

13. South Africa 14. Switzerland 3

15. United Kingdom (,

16. U.S.A. 15 17. West Africa 18. West Germany 7

-" ~. -~- --. Total IR 99

237 .. There are about 150 sadhaks or Abhyasis at Tiru~ti initiated by the preceptors and they are pro­gressmg steadily. The centre at Tirupati conducts satsang on evelY Sunday both in the morning and evening. On the evening of every Wednesday, the centre conducts satsang mainly for cleaning process. Apart from meditatIon which is the main item during the satsang there is also discussion and answering quesfions and clarifying doubts of the ab­hyasis· Two ocoasions are celebrated each year with· great solemnity and sincerity by all members .of the mis~ion. They are (1) Basant Panchami, the auspi­cious day on which the founder of the Pranahyti sys­tem of Samarth Guru Sri Ram Chandraji of Fateh­garh was born and (2) 30th April of the founder of the Mission Sri Ram Chandraji of Shahjahanpur.

238. It is also one of the important activities of the Mission to bring. out the special literature deal­ing with this unique practical spiritual meditation system with its unparalled personal technique of 'pra­nahuti' and books including tbe mystic revelations of the Master Himself .. There are as many as 30 books in English, 8 in Kannada, 5 in Hindi, 3 in Gujarati, 2 in Telugu,. and 2 in Tamil. In addition to these valuable and permanent books, there is a monthly journal by name 'Saha) Marg' published by the Mission· as its official organ, half in English and half in Hindi with well thought out and enunciated arti­cles from Mission members of experience. These are printed by the Mission's oWn small printing press.

239. Lastly, it -is to be mentioned that Sadguru Ram Chaooraji of Shahjahanpur, the founder of the Mission, left this material worlli on ]9-4-1983.

MahslI'ishi Inst!tute of creative intelligence (Transcendental Meditation)

240. The Maharishi Institute of Creative Intelli­gence is a part of an International Movement, which was founded by' His Holine.<.s Maharishi Mahesh Yogi early in 1958. The National Headquarters in India of the Maharishi Institute of Creative Intelligence is in Rishikesh where number of underground caves and comfortable premises exist for conducting courses in 6.5 hectares (sixteen acres) forest land along the bank of the Ganges.

241. Maharishi Institute of Cre3tive Intelligence cen­tres are founded all over India and are situated in every capital City of each State and many more cen­tres are Springing up in the district towns and vil-· 1ages. There is one such centre in BaJaji colony, Tirupati.

242. The International Movement has its Admin's­trative Headquarters, in Seelisberg, Switzerland.

27-1.3 RGI/NDf89

189

243. His Holiness Maharishi Mahesh Yogi was born in Jubbalpore, Tvfadhya Pradesh State. He is Ci science graduate. Even in his younger days, he was having spiritual urge. At an early age Maha­rishi gained enlightenment at the feet of his Master, Swami Brahmanda Saraswati Maharaj, the Sankara­charya of Jyotirmut, Himalayas, to whom he has de­dicated his life's work of carrying his message to tht' . 4 million people of the world in accordance with a world plan that he formulated in 1971.

244. The science of Creative Intelligence, of which Transcendental Meditation (TM) is the practical as­pect and it quickly eliminates weakness and suffering and raises life to its full dignity in success and happi- . ness.

245. The science of Creative Intelligence is a new first f;cience, uniquely appropriate to the need and language of our age, standing before all other fields of knowledge and unifying them in a natural and coherent wav. Moreover, it is a field of knowledge that is a fountain head of purity, stability and Creative achievement for individual life a source of true and total personal fulfilment. The science of Creative Intelligence is founded upon the major discovery that the human mind is so constructed and its natural tendencies are such that it has the capacity to come spontaneously to direct conscious awareness of the source of Creative intelligence in life the field of pure intelligence.

246. Transcendental Meditation, the Practical as­pect of science of Creative Intelligence, uses the natural tendency of the mind to progress and go be­yond all limitations and gain unbounded awareness. Transcendental Meditation is a process of direct ex­perience rather than one of intellectual analysis. It is a simple, natural, effortless nrocedure. It is practised f{)r 15 minutes, morning and evening as one sits comfortably with eyes closed. During this time the mind experiences subtler states of thought as physiological changes occur which correspond to this refined mental activity. Scientific investig~tion has found that during the period of Transc'endental Medi­tation, oxygen consumption, carbondioxide elimina­tion, cardiac output, heart rate and respiratory r,:te sivUficantly decreases. The metabolic rate is redu­ced by an average of 20 %. The scientists have des­cribed the period of Transcendental Meditation as.a unique state of 'restful alertness' indicative of fourth major state of consciousness as naturpl as the other three physiologically defined states-wakefulness. dreaming and deep sleep. Transcendental Medita­tion therefore expands awareness, develOps creative Intelligence, improves clarity of perception, provides deep rest as a basis for dynamic action and insures full development of the individual in a natural way. Maharishi has thus been able to bring out the wisdom of out comcient Vedas and upanishads from their physical setting and place them within a scientific frame. It is this scientific approach that has enabled

hundreds of thousand's of people all over the world cutting across national and religions bounderks to take to meditation thereby develop beyond their limi­tations,

247. The centre (It Tirupati is located in a rented building. There are 4 centres in Chittoor District

, while there are 22 centres in Andhra Pradesh. In India there are about 300 centres. There are 1500 centres in 140 foreign countries. -

248. Besides the centres,' there is The Maharishi International University established in 197). which 'otTers comprehensive courses on science of creative intelligence and other inter-disciplinary subject. Another University specially dedicated to research was established in 1975 under the name of Maharishi European Research University in Europe with its headquarters in Switzerland. To raise life in alliance with natural law through the development of higher states of consciousness and through intergrated know­ledge of the full potential of natural law, Maharishi Institute of Natural Law was established in 4th April. 1982 in Buckinghamshire England.

249. Since the beginning of 1975, the science of creative intelligence (SCI) has been introduced 111

Governments and Governmental departments and other agencies in Canada, U.S.A. England, France, Germany, Hong Kong, Sri Lanka. Iran, Newze1and, Sweeden, Taiwan. Thailand, Brazil, Denmark Equa­dor and Egypt. Canada, Brazil. Germany and the US.A. are offering courses in science of Creative In-telligence through various branches of their Governments. On a global scale. representatives from both UNESCO and World Health On!anisations are examining the potential use of the 'science of Creative Intelligence. As a consequence. both or­ganisations are examining the potential use of the science of Creative Intelligence within their ,arious agencies on international and national levels.

250. From December. 17th to January 6th. 1984 more than 7.000 experts in the Maharishi Technology of the unified Field from over 50 countries assembled at Maharishi International llniversity to give the world a sample taste of Utopia.

251. There arc several books on the science of Cn:ative Intelligence, among which {l) Science of Baing (2) Love of God (3) Gita commentary for I to 6 chapters written by Maharishi are some of the important ones. There i<; also bilingual (English & Telugu) monthly Journal published from Hyderabad. During the past 26 years, the heneikial effetts of the Transcendental Meditation programme }lave been verified not only by the personal experience of more than two million people of all nationalities and cul­tures (including 5.00.000 in India) but also hy more than 700 scientific studies condl'cted in over 100

190

autonomous universitjes ami fe,earch institutes O!l all cnntinents_. 104 oriJjnal research papers are repnnted in tho book "Scientific. Research on the Transcende~; tat Meditation Programme-collected papers volume 1 .

Prajapitlla Bndam8 Kuttulris Ishwariya Vishwa-Vid~ yalaya Wodd U.ersitJ .01 Spiritual KlIowledte and

, a.;a Yop Education

252. The above said religious institutio!l was est~; blished in Tirupati in the year 1974. It IS housed In D. No. 11-1-221 in the third floor. of the T.T.D. building. Gandhi Road, TirupatL The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam has given the building free of rent. The name of the building is 'Vakula'-the name of the mother of Sri Venkateswara. It has also a spiritual museum,

253. The Headquarters ,)f this institution is Mount Abu. in Rajasthan. near Nakki lake. in a very calm and serene atmosphere. The location of the. build­ing on th~ lakeside adds. to the beauty of tht:' htll sta­tion. This institution was established in the year 1937 by Sri Pithashri. He was a religious minded diamond merchant who originally belonged to Hydera­bad in Sindhu (now in Pakistan) and later settled in Calcutta's new market. His father was a school master there. Since his childhood. he was very pious and regularly reading 'Bhagavadgita. After his edu­cation, he entered business and was popularly known as Dada Lakhiraj. At the age of 60. he is said to have wound up his business and started spiritual edu­cation centres called. Prajapita Brahma Kumaris Tshwariya Viswa-Vidyalaya throughout the world. The centre at Mount Abu is called pandava Bhawan and it is said that the institution was established by him under the directions of the Incorporeal God­Father. Siva Himself. He was then given the name of Prajapita Brahma by Him.

254. The aim and object of this institution is to pro­vide a strong nucleus which should give momentum to the divine task of this spiritual Revolution and hammer into the minds of young and old men and women the urgent need of a Judiciolls blending of the best in spiritualism and materialism in the day to day life so as to create a worldwide spiritual vibration and holy atmosphere leading to divine social order in the universe, for the purpose .;.tees, worries and un­happiness that amict men are to be transformed into purity, peace and happiness. The basis uf such change is self realisation and God realisation through spiritual education Sahaj Raj Yoga. The ultimate aim is tu Ie-establish the New Golden aged world of one Government, one religion ",ith 100°1, purit)~ peace and prosperity.

255. To achieve the aims said abO\e. no scriptures are presc'ribed as texts in the Viswa-Vidyalaya, 'yet

the students g.:t the essence of all scriptures as the knowledge imjX)fted here is revealed through medi­tation by knowkdgcful God-Father Siva H imseIf thl'OUgll the niedium of Pitha.shri p!.tjapita Hrahma Mental treatment consists of .::rauication and regula­tion or some daih habits. Tlit: cause of all suffering which is endemic 'to the human race is in vicious re':. solves known' as sankaras. For their removal, followi'~g "even principles are advised in daily life for better and early resulb in spiritual rejuvenation.

(I) Contin"oce and celibacy in thought, word and deed

(2) No liquor, cigarettes. tobacco and intoxication

(3) Strict vegetarian dish cooked in God's remembrance

(4) .\cquiring virtues like understanding, tolerance. purity. sincerity. honesty. checlfulness.

(5) Regular study of Godly knowledge ancl daily practice of Raja Yoga.

(6) Rendering and Godly service to others.

(7) Keeping the daily chant of Yoga, purity etc·

256. Th.:re aft' J .255 Prajapita Kumaris Iswariya Viswa Vldyalaya centres with spiritual Museums for spreading the message throughout the world and the number of SadJwks is estimated at 1,50,000. The message is carried to 14 Foreign countries through 35 centres. while it is carried through 1.220 centres in India. In Tirupati centre about 70 abhyasis are benefited.

257. The Master Sri Prajapita Brahma after esta­blishing the centres of spiritual education throughout the world left his mortal coil at the age of 92 all ) gth January, 1969.

The glory of Srj Venkateswara

. 258. The saitlts and sages of South India poured forth their praises on tlie Lord of Tirumala.· In the

• classic period of Tamil Literature when the Sangam works like Pathupatfu and the great epics like Silap­padikaram and Manimegalai were composed. mention of Vengadam is found in SiiappaJikaram. The Hills and its Lord is sung to the effect "'that on the s.ummit of the Vengadam decked with torrents on either side and radiant with the effulgent rays. as it were of the sun and the moon. Lord Vishnu of lotus eye in a sta1lding posture adorned with brilliant garland (In His breast bearing in His lotus-like- palms. His invincible discuss and milk white conch. He is like a black cloud with lightning and rainbow.

259. During the hymnal period of Tamil Literature when hymns like NaJayira "Priilihandam were com­posed and in them are found numerous [i·ferences to Vengadam and its Lord. Nalayira pMbhalldmn iii a collection Df four thousand hymns sung by the famous

191

twelve Vaishnavite Alvars of South India in Praise of Vishnu and His Avatars. Of the twelve /\lvars only two Mathurakavi and Tondarapoodi have not sung of Tirupati. The hymns of the remaini;lg the Alvars have reference to Vengadam and its Lord. Of the 4{)OO hymns sung by the Alvars, the folluwing are the number of songs of Vengadam and its Lord.

Name of Alvars

I. Poigai Alval ., Bhutattalvar

3. Peyalvar

4. Tirumalisai AlvaI'

5. Tiruppan AlvaI'

G. Kulasekhara A1\ar

'I. Peria AlvaI' .

Ii. Andal

9. Truimangai AhaI'

10. Namma1var .

No. of verses sung hy the Alvars on Venga­dam

10

9

10

15

11

J 12

7

16

62

62

314

260. During epic period of Tamil Literature in Kamba Ramayana. Vengadam and its sanctity are described in Kishkilldha K{lnda as follows: ---­'Commanding his armies under different leuders to proceed in different directions in search of Sita. Sugriva says to Hanurnan "You will reach the cool Vengada Hill which is overgrown with forests full of bee-hives. which limits the boundary between the northern and ~outhern language, which contains the Truth enshrin­ed in the Four Vedas and all the Sastras, which is the abode of all good deeus and which stands out as the eternal Satya". We have to worship the ho)ymen that are on the Vengada Hi1ls even from here: noly­men who do good deeds without any idea of reward. who have freed themselves from all Karma both good and bad. who look on riches and poverty alike and who have attained the highest bliss. The sacred Vengada Hill contains many rivers where a number of true brahmins bathe and has many Asramas where a number of holymen of great tapas and deep know­ledge of the Vedas and hoary Sastras; df'ud-topped slopes of the hill abound in precious stones and on this hill all animals. naturally inimical. sleep together for­getting their feuds, lured to sleep by the sweet music of Kinllerll Vadya of the fair celestial. maidens'.

261. It may be mentioned that in the correspond;ng place in the Ramayana of Valmiki, VenkatachaIa does not find any reference at all.

. 262. In Telugu Literature, "Amuktamalyadd' is the work of Sri Krishnadevaraya who was a great devotee of Lord Venkateswara. He tnakes a refe­rence of the Lord in the above said work and dedica­ted it to the Lord Venkateswara of Tirumala. It was composed in 1516 AD. While the emperor was composing at Vijayawada enrouti to Srikakulam when Andhra Mahavishhu appeared in a dream to him and directed him to compose a work to be dedicated to Lord Venkateswara who is identical with Mahavishnu (J alajaksha) himself.

':::63. Chintapalli Ch::tyapathi was another, who dedicated his Telugu 'Raghavabhyudayam' to Lord Venkateswara. The author belonged to a famil} .)f scholars and poets of the Devarakonda Velama Court.

'1 1 at the invitation of Venkaia Reddy of Iioraveili wrote the poem and dedicated to Lord Venkateswara.

264. Matrusr~ Tarigonda Venkamamba Kritulu: . e ::!uthor Venk.amam'_;a had intense devotion to Lord Venkateswara and on being forced to matnmony by her father. she forsook family life and devoted ~!erself entirely to the service of the Lord. She lived III the second half of the 18th Century and the tirst half ?f 19th century. She took to intense yoga and practIced meditation in "Thumburukona" amidst thick forest about 15 'Kms to the north of TirumaJa temple. It is generally believed that she had visions of the Lord. Her samadhi still stands in a garden on the northern side of the North Street in Tirumala. She o~ered a mutyala hara in a silyer plate embed­ded WIth pearls in the form of one of the dasavatharas each night to Bhoga Srinivasa MUTti. She com-posed about 20 works on the Lord. A..mong them are Venkatachala: Mahartmyamlu in padyakavyamu (poetry) and Sri Rama Parinayamu, in dvipada kavya {cou~let}. The later one describes the marriage of Lord Venkateswara and Lakshmidevi interspersed ';'-11 1o-~:a\ epIsodes. There is another work bv name Sri Krishna Manjari which contains' 137 couplets by V_enkamamba and each one begins with an invocatIon (\ '0 c1 Venkatesl whom she cons:ders to be an incar­nation of Lord Krishna.

265. Yerrapragada Kavi. Chadalavada MalJayya, Kakumanu Murti, Siddaraju, Timmuraju, Tarigop· pula Mallanna, Pingali Suranarya, Sreshtaluri Ven­ka~raya, Uanapavarapu Venkata, Challapalli Narasa. Knshna, Divakarla Tirupati Sastry and C'hellapilla Venkat.a Sastry are also other poets who have wntten works m which they made reference to Lord. the Hill or tirthas etc. Some of them also dedicated their works to the Lord.

266. Among the mUSICIan saints or poets, Thalla­paka Annamacharya, Thyagaraya are the foremost that deserve special mention.

257. Thallapaka AD.nawacbarya: Thal1ap1ka An-nl'macharva was the t"l'lrHe<:t known musician who ...:omposed ~ongs in praise of Lord Venkateswara.

192

:2~)8. As the coun poet of Lord Venkateswara, An­namacharya· became known far and wide for his Sankirthanas so far as to draw the great Kannada saint and composer Purandaradasa and the great saint Sadguruswamy of Murudanalfur to him. It is rather strange that inspite of his contemporary fame and the subsequent acclaim as Padakavitha Pitamaha, Annamacharya should have remained obscure till recently. It is equal!y strange that his several thou­sands of hymns (32,000)1 all beautifully ecgraved on copper plates and thus preserved as a legacy for pos­terity by Annamacharya's son Pedda Tirumalacbarya should have laid hidden in a corner of the room in the Tirumala Temple for a few centuries before they were discovered by Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam and brought to light.

269. With the fall of Vijayanagar, South India was fast disintegrating in political life and the culture of the country was facing the threat of alien domination and disruption. But fortunately thi;; poljtical decline md otherwise sllfinking age in South India was noteworthy in the two important departments of the cultural lift: of the. peoplc---thl! spiritual and musical the two departments produced numerous ,>aiDt singers who at once dewloped ti)1! muskal art and elevat­ed the SOCiety with their exalting songs couched in popular poetic style. Annamacharya and Puran­daradasa may be said to dominate this period of musi­cal-spiritual efiorescenee,

270. Annamacharya stands foremost with his mar­vellous contribution to music. His powerful genius comprehended the several and, varied excellences of all the early masters and his brilliant contemporaries. In vo~ume of out-put. in devotion, religious fever and spiritual realisation, his hymns resemble those of Purandaradasa, When he was singing in anguish to h_is patron God Venteswara, he was seen as a second Ramadas of Bhadrachala. In his lyrical moods, he treads fhe path of Kshetragna turning out a few pieces now and then in the divine language and when he sings of Mother Padmavathi, it appears as· if Padmavathi devi of Tiruchanoor was sojourning at Tirwnala.

27 L Among the literary compositions preserved on copper plates, two works are found written by him. They are (1) Adhyatma Sankirthanalu and (2) Sringaro Sankirthanalu. The theme of Adhyatma Sankirtha­l1alll is the inculcation of bhakti-worship and adora­tion of Venkateswara. In the 'Sringara Sankirthanalu, Lord Venkateswara is addressed as lover by the poet who conceives himself as the lady love and the lover is sometimes pitied, coaxed, reproved, praised and ap-­pealed with the ultimate object of being favoured with his divine grace.

272. The prologues prefixed tt, the first two works recount that Annamacharya commenced composing the Sankirtanas in 1424 AD. being then in his 16th year and continued till '23-2'-1'503 A.D. from which date the literary activi!ies of his son Pedda Tirumalacharya commenced. Annamacharya lived u1'to the ripe age of 96 years.

273. The grcat saint Sadguruswamy of Marudanallur in Kumbakonam faluk of Tamilnadu who evolved his own pattern of bhajans spent ~ few months ~t Talla­paka with Annamacharya and bls son Pedda Tlrvmala-charya.

274. Purandarauasa the famous Kannada Musician and P0Ct is practically the author of modern camatk music. His favorite deity was Lord Vithala of Panda­ripur. According lo tradition Purandaradasa is said to have come to Tirumala on hearing the fame of Anna­macharya. Tradition has it ·that on the occasion of their meeting each other, they jointly composed a song wllich though, it is the same song, is differently ad­dressefi to the respective deities of the ccmposers, with Sri Venkatanayaka being invoked by Annamacharya and Purandaradasa invoking Lord Vithala by prefixing his own name to the name of God as his special ensign of the authorship of the songs.

·275. During hi,; visit to Tirumala, purandaradasa is said to have composed some poems in honour of Lord Venkatesa, some of .which are as follows:-

. (J) 'Kanda Kanda Svamiya bedi knode' in Mukharl raga in which he praises Lord Venkateswara as reSplendent like a crore of suns.

(2) 'Dhaniya nodideno venkatana, mana dbaniya no did Sikhamani Tirumalans' in kapiraga in which he describes the Lord of Venkatadri wearing Pitambara, wearing shining rubies and gems and adorning himself with a Vaijayanti. Bhujakirti. a thick namam on his forehead, being famous as an extractor of KasUs as inte­rest and with his body fully decked with CbaJ1danom and Kasturi.

(3) 'Nambide Ninna Padava Venkataramana nam· bide nina padava: in Nauroja raga praying the Lord as the lifter of Mandara hill and to lead him in the right path since the devotee had totally trusted only the lotus feet of the Lord.

(4) 'Baraya Venkataramana Vakutara .Manige· in Sewed ra.ga praising the Lord in the names (If his ten avatars.

193

(5) In another song in Bilalzari raga, he again addressed Lord Venkanna praising him for his ten avatars and calling upon him to forgive his sins of commission and ommission.

(6) His Guru V~a~araya a.lso composed a song i~ T odi raga NIna nudl. Dhanya nadeno, Sn Sreenivasa'.

276. ThyaWnaja: The great Thyagaraja (1767-1847) has also sung the prahes of the Lord of Tiro­mala. At the time of his pilgrimages to Tirumala. on entedng the temple tv worship the Lord, he found that curtain had been drawn up which prevented Thya­garaja from having dars(J[1 of the Lord. It was then that he sung his famous soug in Gowiipanthu raga beginning with 'Tera tiyagarada naloni Tirupati Ven­kataramana matsaramanu' which means 'why not

lemove the curtain 01 TirJpflti Venkatar<ul1ana why no! ren:ove the screen of envy lurking in his mind'·. I! IS SaId that after completing the song. the curtain utoppeu JIYNll to the am2.11TI'.)nt of' ail those :m;Pill

bled in the temple and Thyagaraja had immediate darsan of the Lord in aU his glory.

277. ;\nother sour whkh he sung in praise of Ven­~ates:;~ra is ~i1 M ad~ly~avati rapa commencing with Venk"tesa mnu SeV!1ilpanU padlvelu kannulu kava­

l"n;\yy:;'. He p)'uises Lord Venkatcsa and says that ten tho~sand eyes are needed to fully comprehend and know hun and that as a result of some of bis punya he was able to re:1ch the Lord.

~7.8. He is s"id t:J have sunp a third song on Lord Srm1Vasa commencJJ1g with Thar£1ma Net? Mahima Pogoda'.

279. Muthuswamy Dibhitar also bdonging to th~ 18th century-19th century, was another famous con­tempo~ary of Th~agaraya. He is said to have prais­ed vanous gods III abcut three hundred compositioI13. There are five songs by him on Lord Venkateswara as follows: -'

(l) Songs beginning with 'Prasanna Venkateswaram bhjare' (in Vakulabharana Raga) in which tb. Lor.d is said to be an ocean of mercy and the giver of ananda t(1 the blzaktas and as being praised always by Alamelumanga.

(2) Song beginning with 'Sri Venkatagirisa alokaya Vinayakaturagurudam' in Surati raga in whkh the Lord is said to be accompanied always by His consOrt Alamelumanga. .

(3) Song beginning with 'Sankha Chakra Gada panim anam vanie, Sri Saranga Mandaka Kaus­tubha ~lharinam Vande' in Puma Chandrika raga containing praises of the Lord.

{4) Song beginning with 'Sesbachala nayakam bhajam: Visesha phal~dayakam' in Varali raga praising the Lord as giving special boons to his disciples.

(5) Song beginning with 'Venkatachalapatru ninnu nammiti vegame nannu rakshimpu mayya' in kapi raga composed in three languages, Telugu, Tamil and Sanskrit.

280. Shyam8 Sastry and his son Subbaraya Sastry. composed each one song on· Lord Venkatesa, Vina ~(uppier, the dir7ct disciple of Thyagaraja composed t1Ve SO'lgS called Pancharatna Kirtanas' on Venkates· wara while Patnam Subramanya Iyyer composed four songs and Narayanaswamy Naidu composed 4 songs. Patnam Subtamanya Iyyer's disciple Sri Ramanatha­pu~am Sn:eniV(lS1 lyyenqar sung and composed snme son~s.

;,81. Tilere have been many other less well known musicians and poets who have composed many songs in honour of Lord Vellkateswara.

282. From the above, it will be seen that Lord Venkateswara's fame had been extensive in the past as well as in the present days and the Lord has been in the theme of many compositions both in music and in literature.

283. Crime.-A comparative statement of Crime re­ported in the statioWl in 1979. 1980 and 1981 is given in Statement No. XII(12). From the statement. it could be seen that the total numbe ·of crimiIlal cases reported to the police stations are 381, 345 and 366 durillg the years 197Q, 1980 and 1981 which shows that cases roported have gone down from 381 to 345 in 1980 and to 366 in 1981. A large number of the reported cases during these years relate to thefts­ordinary wire thefts. cycle thefts and pickpocketting-­which formeO 73.49%. 18.26%, 78.26% and73.50%. Of the cases reported under theft during 1979. 1980 and 1981. conviction was obtained only in 157, 146 and 126 cases which works out to 56.43%, 56.08% and 46.84% respectively. It ma~ also be observed that in large number of cases, the, culprits were not traced and the cases treated as undetected and much of the property lost could not be recovered.

284. Next comes, the cases under House-breaking by night. Of the 68 cases reported in the year 1979, .s in 1980 al'ld 76 in 1981, 32. 30 and 30 respectively resulted in conviction which formed 47·07%. 62.5% and 46.84%. It may also be seen that in large num­ber of the remaining cases of "House-breaking by night" the culprits were not traced and tbe ,ase!; treated as "undetected" which means most of the property lost could not be recovered.

285. Next comes, the cases under House-breaking by day. Out of 24 cases reported in 1979, 15 cases ended in conviction of the aecused which works out to 54.16%. while out of 13 cases reported in 1980. 8 cases ended ill conviction of tlie accused which works out to 61.54%. In 1981. out of 12 cases reported. 6 cases ended in ~onviction which works out to 50%. Even here the culprits in large number of cases re­pOrted' were not traced and QJe cases treated as unde­tected which means much of the property lost was un-recovered.

286. Compared to the years 1979 and 1980. the cases under ~:furder in 1981 are far less. The only one case of murder in 1981 was nnder investigation. In two out of 6 cases of murders in 1980, culprits could not be traced and the cases were treated as un­detected. Out. of the remaining four, two cases ended in oonviction and one in discnaIJge.

. 287. However. the crime cannot be said to be much taking into consideratiOn of the nature of crime, num­ber of cases reported for a town of the ma!nitude of flyer 1.15,244 resident population besides the pilgrim population of 24,000 on -, average per day. .

288. The crime position with regard to other cases under Indian Penal Code is :;iven in statement No. XU-03).

194

289. Cases reported under other I.P.C. offences have gone down from 133 in 1979 to 73 in 1980 while there is considerable increase in 1981 viz. 126 cases compared to 1980. Out of 133 cases reported in 1979, 34 relate to rioting, 6 relate to {'heating. 8 breach of trust, and 21 hurt cases while tile remaining 64 cases fall under other I.P.C. offences. Out of 133

· cases reported. the culprits in 56 cases alone werc convicted which formed' 42.10%. Of the remaining 77 cases, the accused we,rc discharged in 32 cases and were not traced in 16 cases while 27 cases were pend-ing trial ansl two were un,der investi_gation. :

~90. During 1980, 73 cases wer~ l:eported out Qf WhICh 21 relate to hu.rt ~s. ~ noting. 6, cheatin,. 5 br~~h of trust, 3 kidnappmg or abduction and the remalOmg 30 relate to "Qtber I.P.e. otfenc~!I". Of the 73 cases reported, 16 cases alone ended in con- . vidion which. formed 22% while the, accused in 32 cases were discharged or acquitted which works out to 43.83 %. Of the still remaining 25 cases, 18 cases w~re pending, 4 undetected and 3 were under inves­tigation.

291. During 1981, 126 cases were reported out ·of which 30 relate to hurt cases, 17 rioting, 11 cheating. 4 breach. of trust. one kidnapping anp the remaining 63 cases relate to other I.P.C. offences· Of the 126 reported cases, 33. cases ended in conviction and 41 discharged, ~hich works out to 26.19% and 32.54% respectively. Out of the sUlI remaining cases, 41 were pending tria:! and the accused in 11 cases were not traced.

292. The numbe~ of petty casds reported under va': rious sections and Acts during the years 1979, 1980 and 1981 is given in Statement~XII-(l4). .

293. Pdty cases reported have gone down from .2,851 in 1979 to. 2,173 in 1980 to 1,902 in 1981. Of t:le totll number of 2,851 ca-:es reporled during t979. a large number of 864 cases were under Motor Vehi­cles Act, 689 under Town Nuisance Act, 596 uI\dcr Gamb1in~ Act, 436 under Traffic Control Act and 216 under 160 I.P.C. Excluding them, other cases were 50 in 1979. Of the 2,851 cases reported, 1,882 cases ended in conviction which works out til 66.01 %. Out of the remaining. 918 cases were oending trial and 51 cases ended in discharge or acquittal.

294. Out of the 2.173 cases. reported during 1980, 700 cases were under Motor Vehicles Act, 621 cases under Town Nuisance Ad. 491 under Traflic Control Act, 282 under Gambling Act.and 60 under 160 I.p.e., whjle the remaining cases were under section 279 and Prohibition Act. 1,043 cases ended in conviction out of 2.173 cases reported which formed 48.27 %. Out of the remaining cases, 46 ended in discharge or acquit­tal while 1.084 cases·were p¢nding tria1.

295. Of the 1,902 cases reported in 1981, 652 cases · were Wlder Town Nuisance Act, 602 under Motor · Vehicles A~, 221 under Trnftlc Control Act and 151 under Gambling Act. Out of the still remaining 139 were under 160 I.P.C., 11 under 290 I.P.C., 2 under

510 LP.C. and 12 U11der 779, 1.084 cases ended in conviction out of 1,902 cases reported, which works out to 57%. The remaining cases were pending trial

296. Apart from the above 141, 177 and 115 secu­rity cases were reported in the years 1979, 1980 and 1981. Among the 141 cases in 1979. 122 were under J09 Cr. P.c. and. 19 under lID Cr.P.C Out of 177 cases in 1980. 165 were under 109 Cr.P.c. and 12 under Ito Cr.P·C. while of the 115 <-clses reported in 1981. 110 cases were under 109 Cr.P,c. and 5 un­der 110 Cr.P.c. These secUIity cases are for preven­tion of occurrence of crimes and when the cases are

195

proved, the accused .are asked to execute bonds with or without surities for lood behaviour.

297. No gang or tribe visited this town and there are no special problems of law and order.

298. Considering the different nature of crimes V~'7 grave crimes, minor crimes, petty cases for the prl­grim town like Tirupati with the resident population of 1.15,244 apart. from pilgrim population of 24.000 on an average per day, the crime position cannot be said to be serious.

STATEMENT·XJI(12)

i. Murder for gain ~. Other ¥urders 3. Culpable Homicide

4. Dacoity S. Robbery -6. House-breaking by day

7. House-breaking by night

8. Thefts-ordiJiary

9 Wire-thefts '1 10. Cycle thefts J 11. Pick Pockciting

12. Cattle theft

Crime Position in 1979, 1980 and 1981 in Tirupati Town

1979 ._------------_.

R Con. Dis.

3 2

24 IS 68 32

280 157 3

5 5

J81 212 4

P.T. U.N.

9 36

120

165

V.I.

1980

R Coo. Dis.

Ii 2

1 5 2

13 48

270

2

345

8 30

146

189

7

. 10

-------STATEMENT-XIl(I2)

Crime position in 1979, 1980 and 1981 in Tirupati Town-Contd.

1980

U.N. U.I. -----------------

3

1 6

10

2

4 12

107

R.

4 12 76

269

2 ~-------~----~--

2\ 12!'i 366

Con.

I 6

30

126

164

Dis

4

12

17

1981 ---_._-----P.T.

3 1 3

30

38

U.N.

5

39

]01

146

V.I.

I. Murder fOf gaio

2. Other Murders 3. Culpable Homicide

4. Dacoity 5. Robbery 6. House-breaking by day 7. House-breakIng by night

r 8. Thefts-ordinary

.. ~ 9. Wire-thefts I O. Cycle thefts

U 1. Pick Pocketting

. . 12. Cattle theft

NOT~ -R=RepOrted, Con=Convic:ted, Dis= Discharied of Acquittal, P.T. = Pending trial U.T.= Undetected, U.I.~Under ~tion

196

STATEMENT-XII (13)

Other I.P.C. cases reported in the police stations in 1979, 1980 and 1981 Tirupatl

'1979 1980

R . Con Dis P.T. U.N. U.I. R. Con . Dis.

1. RiDting. 34 5 7 13 6 6 2 4 2. Cheating 6 3 2 6 1 3. Breach .of Trust 8 5 5 2 4. Hurt cases 21 8 9 3 21 5 12 5. Kidnapping Dr abductiDn

3 1 2 6. Other I.P.e. 64 39 15 9 30 5 13 --------

133 53 32 27 16 2 7 16 32

STATEMENT-XII (14)

~etty cases in 1979, 1980 and 1981 Tirupati Town

R COD.

1. 160I.P.C. 216 115 2. 1901.P.C. 2 2 3. 5IOI.P.C. 4. Town Nuisance Act 689 481 5. Motor Vehicle Act 864 483 6. Traffic Control Act 436 222 7. Gambling Act 596 544 8. Smoking Act 9. UIS 188

10. UIS 279 12 5 11. UIS 352 & 504 12. A.P. Prohibition Act 36 30

2,851 1,882

Juvenile Delinquency

299. Of late, the crime statistics report an upward trend in the incidence .of juvenile offences. In the eyes of law there is no distinction of man or woman and a child or an adult. It is not concerned with who the gffender is. It proceeds on what is said about the offence alleged against the person produced before the court. However, the Indian Penal Code enacted a conclusive presumption of innocence in children under seven years of age. _ No child under the age of seven years can be convicted of any offence. Again no child between the ages of seven,and twelve may be conyicted of any offence unless it has attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge the nature and consequence of its conduct on that occasion. Law provides same punishment for aU crimi­nals whethet a child or an adult in olden times. But presently, this thinking has undergone a change and it is felt that th ~ correctional approach will pay more dividends and the child offenders should be treated with care and affection as they are more amenable to reform and easy to be moulded through good influ, ences. It is also the thinking that a child or even an adult is not a born criminal and incorrigible and can be reformed, if the approach is not punitive but refor-

1979 1980

Dis. P.T. U.N. UJ. R COD. Dis.

19

11 19

2

7

58

82 60 56 4

197 621 293 42 362 700 251 214 491 208

50 28;2 220 j

, .. . 19 15

6

911 2,173 1,043 46

mative. In this context, it was felt that the mode of trial of young offenders should also be different from that of an adult and that the approach towards a first offender should vary from that of a habitual offender. This kind of thinking led to the formation of a separate Act. for the trial of young offenders and also establish­ment of separate courts for their trial. The Juvenile .delinquents are tried under Children Act, or under the Probation of Offenders Act.

Receptron HOJDj!

300. There is one Reception Home for Boys at Tirupati. It is located in T.T.D. Building No. 216 •

. G. N. Mada Street on monthly rent basis at Rs. 688/· per month. It is undt'r the Administrative control of the A.P. State Prisons Department, Hyderaba1. It started functioning during 1975. Juveni!e delinquents under the age group of 7-16 years are admitted in this Home. They will be ordered' for detention in this institution for the under trial period by the _ II Additional District Munsiff, Tirupati. The Jurisdk· tion of this Magistrate is entire Chittoor -District in respect of Juvenile offenders. The said court hears the caSeS of the .said u.t}der trial boys and disposes of

197

STATEMENT-XII (13)

Other I.P.e. cases reported in the police stations in 1979, 1980 and 1981 Tirupati-Contd.

1980 1981

P.T. U.N. U.I. R. Con. Dis. P.T. U.N. U.I.

2 17 8 9 1. Rioting 2 11 6 4 2. Cheating 1 2 4 3 3. Breach of Trust 4 30 9 17 4 4. Hurt cases

1 1 5. Kidnapping or abduction 9 3 63 23 15 19 6 6. Other I.P.C.

t8 4 3 ]26 33 41 41 11 --~

STATEMENT-XII (14)

Petty cases in 1979, 1980 and 1981 Tirupati Town-Contd.

1980 -----

P.T. U.N. U.I. R Con. Dis.

139 75 11 11 2 2

286 652 391 449 602 276 283 227 108

62 257 213

4 12 8

1084 1902 1084

their cases, i.e., on admonition, by commitment to the care of parents, by committing deserving cases to the certified schools for reformation, etc. The Magistrate will conduct the court once in a week in the remand borne premises.

301. This said Reception Home is run as per the provisions of the AP. Children Act, 1920. There, is one Gazetted Superintendent who is the head of the insti­tution. Under him there is a Junior Assistant Guard­ing staff, i.e .• two head superintendents, 7 supervisors, a cook and contingent· staff. It is a custodian insti­tution. During night times, the undertrial boys will be kept in the dormitories and under lock and key. The District Probation Officer collects the antecedents of the delinquent juveniles through the parents and neighbours and sends it to the court and the court after considering his report and after completion of the trial of the delinquent juvenile leleases him and keeps him under the supervision of the District Pro­bation Officer who commits him to Senior Cc.rtified 28-13 RGIfND/89

1981

P.T. U.N. U.I.

64 1. 160I.P.C. 2. 290I.P.C. 3. 510I.P.C.

261 4. Town Nuisance Act 326 5. Motor Vehicle Act 119 6. Traffic Control Act

44 7. Gambling Act 8. Smoking Act 9. UIS 188

4 10. UIS 279 .. 11. UIS 352 & 504

12. A.P. Prohibition Act.

818

School in the case of juvenile offenders of age 14-16 vears or J ~mior Certified School in the case of offenders of age 7-14 years or Borstal Schools in the case of offenders of age of above 18 where they are given training under different trades like carpentry, cane work, pottery, boot making and tailoring apart from conducting educational classes and coaching them to appear for oriental examinations. The de,}inquent juveniles are tried by a separate cQurt called Juvenile Court preferably with a Lady Magistrate not open to the public as in the case of adult courts to avoid the stigma attached to a criminal trial.

302. Under the AP. Children's Act, a child is defined 3S a person who is under the age of 14 years and young per~on is defined as a person who is 14 years of age or upwards under the age of 18 years. Similarly, youthful offender is define::! as a person who has been convicted of th~ offence punishable with transporta­tion or irrprisonment who at the time of such con­viction was under the age of 16 years.

303. Any person rintle.r_~21 years of age if found guilty of an offence is not punishable with death or transportation for life and if no previoUS' con~ictfon is proved against !he offender. he will be ~Sed by the court on probatIon of good conduct on hls entering into a bond with or without surities for a. period not ex­ceeciing :3 years and also the court may make' a supervision order directing that such offender' shan be under the supervision of such probation officer as may be necessary. '

304. Every child under the ,age of 16 years comes uneler the purview of the ChiJdren's Act, ~while those . of 16 years above and under the age of 21 years will . come ullder the purview of :Probation of Offenders Act. .'

305. The Juvenile delinquents of below :16 years of age are in the first instance remanded to Auxiliary Home 0r Reception Home and during the course of their trial, they remain there. Sh:nultaneously. District Probation Officer's report on the' Juvenile's environ­ment and' home condition is called for. .

ProbanOI! of oftenders

306. When any. person Qoder. the age of 21 years is found guilty of h~Yin.f committ~. an offen~e not pu~sh­ahle with death or Imprisonment for life and no pre­vious cctnviction js proved agairist the offender and the court by Which. the person'fOUnd guilty 'is of opinion that having regatd to the' circumstances' of the ca~c including the natUre of the offence and the character of the offender, it is expedient to release him on pro­bation of good' conduct DIS 4 of the· probation· l)f Offender's Act, such . .lpersons are kept under the supervision of a District Probation Officer.

307. There is -one (Lady) Additional District Pro­bation Officer. Grade-II at Tirupati. First offender~ under the age of 2 J years are kept under .the . pro­bation of ~the above officer. The jurisdiction of this A.P.O. is Srikalahasti, Chandragiri and Sathyavedu having court jur~sdicti,on of n,A.D:M.,and"IlI A.D.M. of Tirupati ,/ ,and Additional Munsiffs Court. Srikalahasti. ne.< details of the offenders who are under the' supervision of the above, Addi-' ti<;mal District Propation Officer are 'given below,

STATEMENT-XlI (15)

Year

Sl.; .. Det"ails .' 1980 1981 1982 No.' ,:i

2 3 4 5 ---------------_._---1. \ ~lin\inls'ry en,,~~ 160 2. Supervision 25 ~. 'Received ftom ~lfied

School, ~ (Ex. p\lPil) . is 4. . ~eCeived (r0lt! Jurl\or,~­

ufica SchOPI, H14er~lhM­. (Ex. pupiI};'" .', '.' ..

, 157 195 48 56

29 20

,' ... ~ ,-~ - 1

198 . . -----------------------

2 \ 1.~>

5. R~ived from Senior 'Q;-: . lified SchOOl, Hyderab&td! (Ex. pupil) .

6. Ex-convic\s 7. Gir)~' Certified Schoo), Hy-

<It'rahad , .

'8. Borstai School, Yisak~a-patnam .. , .

I .• ,

1. Room for SQpe~intendent. 1. Room for Clerk.

3 .4 5

9 S 5 .~ .

1. HaH for conit' for the Presiding Magistrate. 1. Room for gUlltding staff. 2. Dormitories 'connected by inside -varandah. 2. Store rooms. 1. ,Kitchen.

. Bath rooms and lavatories. Water ,tap. ;

308. There ,is 'a small play ground. The receipts aJ~ el{penditl!~e for the years 1979-80, 1980-81 & 19tH-82'are furnished, below: ,', '

Year

. 1

,1,979-80 .1,98{)-81

1981-82

c • . ,

StATEMENT-XII (16)

, ReceiptS '& Expenditure

. Recei,pts' . Expenditure . , Establishment ---------;----Charges Expenditure ExPenditure, Total

on Children on Admn. , \'. J chargeS

2 3 4 5

93,213-00 48.107:'27 1,41,32{)-27

.. 1,10,217-50 46,696-71 1,56;914-21

.. 96,916-50 59,908-78 13,472-75 1,70,298-03

. The expenditure is met from office expenses. f

Crinle Position in TirumaJa

. 309. The comparative statern.ent of crime report~ in th,~ stptiqn in 1979, 1980 and 1981 is given iIl.state-ment 'No~ xn (19). . . . .

310. From the ~tatement, it may be s~n. that tile total number of criminal cases reported are '67. 62 and 48 in 1979. 1980 and 1981 respectively, which shows that the .repprted cases have gone down. f~()1!l 67 to 62 in 1980 and 48 in 1981. A Jarge number of reported cases during these years relate to thefts (ord~ary) while other thefts and cycle thefts fo~ed 64.18,%, 80.64% and 70.83%. Of the cases reported under theft' during 1979, 1980 and 1981 .. Conviction ~ obtained only in 84. 45 and 27 cases which work OUt to 19.05(}{ .. 90% and 79.41 % . respectively. Out of th. remaining 9 cases In 1979: tw'? end~ in 4ischarge. a;pd in the remaining 7 cases, .the cuJpnts ~re not traced and in the cases were treated as .undetected. Similarly, out of .the remaini9J' cases' in 1980, one ~ed .iri ~iS­charge or acouittal while in 4 cases the accused Wt\re not tr.iice~. in J98C, out 'of the remainin~ 7,~-_.3

were pending trial, 1 ended in acquit_l' arid 'ift' three f!l.ses ,the accused .could not be traced. This shows '~~ tililch of"t)\e ntoperty lost could not h,e (e~v;ered.

311. Ne:h' cotnes the cases under House,-breakin: during day and at night. Out of 13 (.~aseS reported in i919. 16; ended 'in'toDviction and :jh 1tre"remaining 7 cases the accused were not traced out and the cases were treated as, Undetected, which work- out to 69.37"j{, iiOO 30.43 fesp.:'-tively. Similarly during 1980, o'llt of S cases Of house-breaking dUring day tiin'e and at:night, 4 cases ended in conviction and one case :!ended, in dis­ch'trge.or ~5Quittal: which work out .t~~,so;%. qD9: 2{)% :,t~~tivelY. • ~g 1?8~, out of t~ltC.~~S ,~~wt¥. :.x,:eases Qnded tn convIction. one 'case ~s ultClerim­vestigation {lnd in the remaining 3 cases! the accused could not be traced and the cases were treated as un­detected. Much of the property lost was not recover-_ ed as the accused could not be traced m some cases of 1979 and 1981 which were treated as undetected.

:, r i,-"'" . ~12. There were no cases of murder in 1979 while .J,W~ ~a~:jn,J9~O and one in 1981 ~were reported. Out 'Qf 2 cases in 1980. one ended in ..:onviction and another is acquittal or discharge. The OI?-~ case in 198,1 was pending tdal.

313. 3 cases of robbery were reported in 1981 out of which two cases ended in conviction iinJ the rc­maining in acquittal or discharge. ,

.314. The crime Position with regard to other cases under Indian Penal Code is given in statement No. Xn(~. ' '.315. 'Cases' under'oth~r I.P.C. Offences have showh an up'\\(ard trend in 1981 compared to these in 1979 and 1980. Out of 24 cas~ reported in 1979, six related to cheating" 4 hUrt cases and one rioting and the remaining 13 relate to ether I.P.e. offences. Of the 24 cases, l2 ended in convictiull and tj in (lis(.harge or acquittal which work out to 50% and 37.5% res­pectively. The accused is 2 out of the still. '

: ':h6. Similarly, of the 24 cases reported in 1980, 8 're­late to cheating a:nd:2 each relate to breach of trust and 2 hurt ca&es. The remaining 12 cases relate to otlier 1'.P.C. Offences, Of the 24 cases,' 8 cases ended in c:onvicti9D and another 8 ended in acquittal which formed 33.33% each. The accused in 3 cases out of the remaining 8 cases were not traced and were treated, ~s undetected while 5 cases were pending trial.

. 317. In 1981, 27 cases were reported out of which 2 relate to cheating. 2 breach of trust and 2 hurt cases. The remaining 2' relate to other I.P.C. offences. Out of 27 cases reported. 14 cases ended in conviction and 9 ended in acquittal, which work out to S1..85% and 33.33% respectively. Of the' remaining 4 cases. t:1liee were pending trial and in one case the accused were not traced and the case was treated as undetect-ett ..

. )18. The number~ of petty cases reported under ~ous 'sections and Acts during the years 1979, 1980 and 1981 are given in statement No. xn (21).

31? The p~tty cases reported have gone down from 896 lIt 1979 t9 Bi& in 1980 and 49) in 1981. Of the Cases reported! in 1979,431 under Town Nuisance Act. 142, t:the acc#~rf. ,were ,11ot tra.ccd out and the cases were treated as pndetectcd. whIch work out to 69.37% and 30~43 reS'p&tiy~ly. ,Similarly during 1980. out of 5 case~ of-House'breaking during day and at night. 4. Clt~s i ended ; iJl ~viction and one, case ended in dlSCparge ,or acquittal, which work out to 80% and 2Q~~' re:ipectivefy. During 1981, out of ten cases re­~rted, s~ qses ended in conviction, one case was U~lL~nveS't1gation and in the remaining 3 cases the acdlseo could not be traced and the cases were treated ;til "AA~t~$e4. MuCh af' the, property lost was not !~9~Cii as the aocused could not be traced in some ~~,..,-o(. J979 ~and 1981 which' were treated as un-detected: Under Motor Vehicles Act and lIS, under 160 I.P.c. were the largest. 784 out of 896 cases reported ended in conviction and 4 in acquittal which work out to 87.S0% and 0.44%. The remaining 108 cases were pending trial.

320. In 1980 out of 818 cases reported, 523 cases under the Town Nuisance Act and 134 cases LInder the Motor Vehicles Act were the largest. 653 cases out of 81& cases ended in conviction which works out to 79.83% while the remaining 165 cases were pending trial.

321. Of the 491 cases reported in 1981, 292 cases under Town Nuisance Act and 106 cases under Motor Vehicles Act were the largest. 439 cases out of 49) ended In conviction which formed 89.4% while the remainIng. 52 cases were pending trial.

322. No special gang or tribe visited the town and ther~ are, therefore, no special problems of Law and order in the town.

323. TiI:umala is a Pilgrim Centre all India fame and daily 24,000 pilgrims on an average visit the pla<:e. During festival days like Bralzltlotsavam, the daily in­flux goes ,even up to 40,000. Besides the pilgrim' papu­lation, there ,:is resident population of 20,989. Consider­ing the ,above different natures of crimes, viz" grave crimes, minor crimes and petty cases for such a pilgrim town, the crime position may not be construed to be serious. Remaining cases were not traced out and treated as undetected, while 'one case was pending trial.

324. During the year 1981, 1131 prisoners were accommodated under various offences as detailed in the statement appended- ' .

The fonowing are the items of expenditure during 1981-82.

(I) Pay and Establishment. (2), D.A. (3) other AllOWances (4) Wages (5) Other-office expenses (6) Othel e.xpen~es (7) Dietary charges

Total

Rs. P 3,655.00

982.70 373.85

10,983.0, , 649.85 1,996.88

82,888.00 _------1,01,529.33

(8) Coconut Oil (9) Combs

Materia)s Supplied

Dietary Charges

(10) Two cups of tta per day (11) Special diet on f( stival days

.687.00 50.00

Total 737.00

1 J ,839.50 300.00

Total 12,139.50

325. The construction of a cell for 3 or 4 female prisoners near the Guard Room is said to be pending with the P.W.D. (R&B) Tirupati since a long time.

200

Sub-Jail, Tirupau

326. Sub-Jail, Tirupati was established during 1952. It is located in the II Additional District Munsiffs Co.1ft comoound. It j~; under the control of the II Add], District Munsiff.

The following staff attend to the day to day admi­nistration of the Ja] Department. (1) Male Warden = 1 }

. 1 Relate to judi-(2) Fema.k War(len . = cia) Dcpartmcnt

(3) L.D. Clerk . = 1

(4) Head constable

(5) Police Constables . = 1 1 Deputed from ~8 . Police Dq;art-

. r ment to attend j to guard duty

STATE

Admissions and discharges at the Government reception home

SI. Category Year E Admission Received Received on revo-No 0 of from cation from '" <ii cI:: <..>

! ·c ~

.... ... 6i, t ~ -->. - '" '" .::: .... co <I) '" .s II)

0 .~ 13 ~ 13 .... ..... '" ." co 0 0 co f.l' cS !) .5 <..> s:l co .§ <..> "0 s:l <I) s:l '" ~ § ';j .d '§ "Cl '" .... ....

"" !) ~ ':;j a .... '" '0 .. !) .~ ~

II) 0 a 0 '0 c:::: .0 c:::: = :a -5 '" .. ~

'" 0 r!:i ,J:I

~ 0 .., .",

.d '" "0 '" "0 "0 "0 f: tn <..> ':;j e ~ ~ ~ ~ "0

'g tn .... '" .... '" "0 tn '" ::l ~ ~ ~ ~ :::: '" ~ <..> ....

'81:: '" ~ ... ~

0-ta .d ~ -5 s '.;:J '" ~ - '" <..> C "Cl::l e .... :a .::l ·til u

~ '" '" '" 0 .... ~ i5 i5 i5 z <8 P:: ~ ...., 0 ...l ~

2 3 4 5 6 1 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 11

1. Destitutes 1979-80 52 111 177 66

1980-81 35 280 280 166

1981-82 47 174 174 96

2. Neglected 1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

3. Victimised 1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

4. Delinquents 1979-80 2 44 44 27

1980-81 8 38 38 18

1981-82 2 41 41 27

Total 1979-80 54 221 221 93

1980-81 43 318 318 184

1981-82 49 215 215 123

327. There are 4 cells for accommodating male prisoners and 1 cell for accommodating female pri­soners. The original scale prescribed for accommodat­ing 22 male prisoners is 4 cells and 1 cell is for 2 female prisoners which means there is provision tor accommodating 24 prisoners at a time. Quring tile year 1981, 1,131 prisoners were accommodated at diff­erent times. Now that the number of prisoners has increased to about 60 to 80 at a time in all the cells,

MENT-XII (17)

for boys, Tirupati for the year 1979-80,1980-81 and 1981-82

Discharged, sent to or Released· on

" '" i3 ~ "E

'" (;j 0 '0 ~ 0 '" I::

..c:: E .S u ~ ~ '" ~ Q.l _" -; <.> :5 g c:: .,

0 I:: t 0 [i ~ ..... '" <.> 0. ~

., 8

... .<Ii .s ~ .,

0. ;J 0 ~ Q < ~ ~ ::c: 0 III

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

13 60

2 22 92

24

3 6 3

6 3 10

3 3

3 19 63

II 25 102

27

201

the cells are very much conjested and there is dire need for more prison cells.

328. -There are one guard room, a kitchen, a drinking water wdl and two latrines (one for males and anoth-:r for females). The;-'.! is a small building newJy constl uded with two portions, One for bath room an.d another for latrine. It is said to be not in use at present.

S1. Category Year ...... ~ No. of ..... N ;... 0

" .... ..s .., '" '0 ~ ~

.2 ij 0 .s ~

fIJ ....

'" <II (;j (;j '" '"

~ 0 0 .~ 0. 0. '" '" :a :a ~ t (;j .... .s '0 0 0 1-< Z

28 29 30 2 3

139 90 1. Destitutes 1979-80

232 83 1980-81

121 100 1981-82

2. Neglected 1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

3. Victimised 1979-80

1980-81

1981-82

39 7 4. Delinquents 1979-80

37 9 1980-81

34 9 1981-82

178 97 Total 1979-80

269 92 1980-81

155 109 1981-82

2U2

STATEMENT-XU (18)

The number of prisoners accommodated during the year 1981 by nature of crime, Sub-.iail. Tirupati

Name of tlte Jail Localion Area within the compound

Accommodation No. of No. of prisoners accommodated Available by Prisoners during 1981 class of prisonel's accommo-------- - .----.----_. _______ _

dated dur- Section Nature of Number ing the Crime last One year by class 1981

4 5 6 7 8

SUB-JAIL, TIRVPATl H Additional District Munsiff 0.162 Hect- 4 cells for 22 Male prisoners, I cell for :! female pn~oncr~ (ordinary cJa1>s)

J,131 - Vidl! separate statel1leI1t~

Sl. No.

Nature of crim\:

Court compound, Tirupati areS (0.40 cent,)

SIAIEMEi"I-XU (19)

Crime position in 1979, 1980 and 1981 of Tirumala

J979

R Con Dis P.T. U.N.

1980

UJ. ----_._----------------------- .------~.-.--

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 to II --------------~------~----- ~----~------------__...,_~----------------

J.

2.

J.

4.

5.

G.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

Murder for gain

Other t<.lurders

Culpable Homjcide

Dacoity

Robbery

House breaking uuring duy 12

House breaking at night ! 1

Theft (ordinary) '1 Wire thefts

Cyde thefts r 43 34

Pick PocKeting j

Cattle thefts

1,7 51

NOTE.--R = Reported, Con. = Convicted. Dis. __ . Discharged or Acquitted, Under Investigation, A ~ Acquitted.

3

7 50

5 5

14 55 3

P.T. = Pending . trial, U.N. =Undetectcd, U.I."'"

203

STATEMENT-xn (18)

The number of prisoners aC('ommodated during the year 1981 by nature of crime, Sub-jail, Tirupati-Contd. ._----_ .. _------ ----------_._----_._---_------ -~ -----

Number of prisoners acco­mmodated during last one year by duration of imp'·i· ~onment--1981

Duration

9

Less than 6 months 6 months to 1 year 2 .. 3 Years 4-5 Years 6.--·10 Years More than 10

Years

Number

10

1.115 i(i

Useful Vocat­ional training. if an)'

II

Scope of vocat­ional training. if any

12

Scope of Particulars Problem earning, if of other of disci­any, during facilities pline imprison. ment

13 14 15

Remarks

16

Location

2

Name of the Jail

II Additional SUB-JAIL,

District TlRUPATl

Munsitf COUf i

Compound. Tirupati

-------_ .. _------------------._---------------

STATEMENT·XU (19)

Crime position in 1979, 1980 and 1981 of Tirumala--Contd.

1980 1981 Nature of crime -------- --~ ~ .----_. __ ------- .--- --------- --, -------

P.T. U.N. U.I. R Con Dis. P.T. U.N. U.I. --_--

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 2

I. Murder for gain

2_ Other Murders

3. Culpable Homicide

4. Dacoity

3 2 5. Robbery

(i 5 n. House breaking during day

4 3 7. House breaking at night

(' 8. Theft ordinary I

9. Wire thefts 1,

4 34 27 3 3 ' 10. Cycle thefts I 1,11. Pick Pocketing

12. Cattle thefts

4 48 35 2 4 -----------_ ... _--

204

STATEMENT-XU (20)

Other I.P.C. cases reported in 1979, 1980 and 1981, Tirmnala

S]' Nature of I.P.C. case 1979 1980 No. ---------

R. Con. Dis. P.T. U.N. V.I. R. Con. Dis.

I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1. Rioting 1

2. Cheating 6 3 2 8 I

3. Breach of Trust 2 1

4. Hurt cases 4 3 2

5. Kidnapping elf abduction

6. Other I.P.c. 13 8 5 12 6 5

Total 24 12 9 2 24 8 8

STATEMENT-XII (21)

Petty cases in 1979 and 1981 of Tinlmala Sub-Division

SI. Nature of 1979 1980 No. Petty case

R Con Dis. P.T. U.N. U.l. R Con Dis.

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1. 160I.P.C. 115 77 4 34 41! 34

2. 290I.P.C. 48 48 22 22

3. 51OI.P.C. 93 86 7 48 46

4. Town Nuisance Act 431 404 27 523 435

5. M.V. Act 142 102 40 134 81

6. Traffic Act

7. Gambling Act 65 65 39 31

8. Smoking Act

9. UIS 188

10. VIS 279 I.P.C. 2 2 4 4

11. VIS 352 & 504

12. A.P. Prohibition Act. ----

Total 896 784 4 108 818 653

1980

P.T. U.N.

12 13 ------

3 3

S 3

1980

P.T. V.N. ---

12 13

i (,

14

2

88 53

8

.. ,

-.:..-----f.>-.. __ -l-__

16'

V.1.

14

U.I.

14

205

STATEMENT-XII (20)

Other I.P.C. cases reported In 1979, 1980 and 1981, Tirumala

1981

R Con Dis. P.T. U.N. V.I.

IS 16 17 18 19 20

2

2

2 ;.

21 13 7

27 14 9 3

STATEMENT-XU (21)

Petty cases In 1979 804 1911 of Tirumala Sub-Division

1981

R. Con Dis. P.T. U.N. U.I.

15 16 17 18 19 20

29 19 10

11 8 3

17 17

2')2 284 .8

106 82 24

28 23 5

8 6 2

491 439 52

St. Nature of No. I.P.e. case

2

1. Rioting!

2. Cheating

3. Breach of Trust

4. Hurt cases

5. Kianapping or abduction

6. Other I.P.C.

Total

SI. Nature of No· Petty case

2

1. 160I.P.C.

2. 290I.P.C.

3. 510 I.P.C.

4. Town Nuisance Act

5. M.V. Act

6. Traffic Act

7. Gambling Act

8. Smoking Act

9. UIS 188

10. UIS 279 I.P.C.

11. VIS 352 & 504

12. A.P. Prohibition Act

Total

--------------------------------------------------------------The following statement ~hows t,he receipts a.nd cxpen<iitlJre l)f the Sub-Jail Tirupati for the years 1980-81 and 1981-82.

Year

1

1980.81

1981-8~

29-13 RlTI/ND/89.

STATEMENT-XII (22)

Receipts" Expenditure of Sub-Jall Triupati for 198O-S1 and 1981-82

Receipts

2

Estt. Charges

3

20,450

23,780

Other Expendit­ure

4

25,4S0

26,730

CHAPTER XIII

LINKAGE AND CONTINUA

1. Towns act as centres. of employment, as collecting and marketing points for the pro­ducts of the surrounding areas. and as dis­tributing centres for goods from outside. These are their primary economic functions. They also cater to the social and cultural requirements like the provision of educational, health and entertain­ment services; and they also provide crystallising points of integration at the regional and district level. As the traffic nodes of the district. they are per excellence th~ meeting-places and points of assembly of the popu­lation, the hubs of its social life and the clearing houses of opinions and ideas. Hence. the fundamental unit in the geographical structure of community life in a country such as India is to-day the Town Region, the area whose residents look upori a particular town as their service centre and whose life is focussed there through a constant tide of inflow and outflow of people. TI!e population living within this "urban field" as it may be termed for the sake of brevity, must be reckon­ed ~ith the Town's own inhabitants in a single com­mUDIty.

2. In this chapter. Tirupati Town has been viewed chiefly in two important settings; the zone of daily interaction and the zone of immediate impact. The latter rings around the Town and is the zone to which the urban built up area is likely to extend in future. In planning the town, it is necessary to take both zones into '.:onsideration. The influence to Tirupati Town. however, extends over the entire State. Its role in the development of economic and religious-sentiments of Andhra Pradesh is decisive. As the State's largest religious agglomeration and its most distinctive func­tion~1 centre: Tirupati Town is capable of exerting consIderable mfiuence on the future process of economic development and urbanisation in Andhra Pradesh. Its strength lies in its pivotal religious administrative and economic I}osition in the State. and its growing inter­action w;th other urban centres of the ~ country. .In view of this. it is reasonable to assume that decisions concerning investment and location of activities will often hvour the Town as against other urban areas of the State. irrespective of ,;;'hetrer or not tbe choice can be justified on the basis of the efficiency criteria. The outcome of this trend will be unfavourable from the point of view of rel!ional balance. and may also be politically irksome. Regional integration. therefor!,,;·. calls for a policy of dispersal of economic activity. Although in analysi.ng the various problems of Tiru- .. pati Town. the rClJion of its immediate impact has already cbeen considered natural with refer~nce to its broader regional ~ettin!!s, wherever it is relevant.

(i) Delimitation of the Region

3. Tirupati is a leading pilgrim centre of India and a primate citv in Ravalaseema. Its importance as

206

an urban centre is evident from the fact that it is a premier centre _of the State for highl~ specia1ise~ and advanced educational services. BeSIdes the Sn Venkateswara University, it has advanced research and training centres of national and international im­portrnce in agriculture, veterinary. Sanskrit. electro­nics. public enterprise, small industries and banking services. With the location of industrial units such as South Central Railway Workshop, Enadu Press. moped scooter workshop, Matches, automobile spare parts, pencil, coir, timber based industry, khadi and village industries, oil and rice mills etc., it has emerged as a leading trade and commercial centre of the State. In the functional hierarchy among the major urban centres of. Chittoor District, it now certainly leads Cbittoor Town. the district headquarters and ranks first 2mong the 13 towns of the district. The locati?n of various industrial units in the town controls and dtrects

. their productive activities. The influence of Tirupati over Rayalaseema is, more directly exercised by its distributive activities such as circulation of news papers, wholesale trade in textile, general merchandise, bell­metat manufacturing and centralised services such as education and medical.

. 4. Within this wider area of influence of Tirupati town, a core area surrounding the town. called the region with which the town strongly interacts spatially. socially and economically can be delimited. Its produc­tive activities are dependent on the consumer and pro­ducer demands of Tirupati town. Fluctuations in the town economy have a direct bearing on the region's development. This strong interaction between the ree:ion and the town is reflected in the supply and demand of vegetables. milk and fruits and in the movement of traffic. Area Planning for expansion of Tirupati town. therefore. can not be divorced from its economic region. The region has to be defined first so as to facilitate an inte!>rated social. economic and physical planning of the . Town with its region. In order to appreciate better. the character of the region. it has been examined in the background of the wider area of influence of the Town. Only two of the diverse centralised functions. viz .. Newspaper circulation and· University education. have been discussed hereunder:

Circiilatio'!l of· daily new~papers

5. The publication of a daily newspaper from an 'Urhtlll centre symbnlises its rise to the status of an im­portant centre of political consciousness which is more than being a mere city. The circulation of these dailies outside the city or town radiate its social, political and cultural influence over the region. While this index i!O !!eneralIv acceptable in western cities as a measure ot ~rban influence_ in India it is to be accepted with reservation because of the low percentage of literate population il'. both urban and rural India. One can not'

ignore the fatt in" regard to 'Tirupat[ town iliaf 12 period~ls ~mprising 4.' fortnig.htlics . in ~el~g1l· •. 6· monthlie~ (2 In Telugu, 1 JIl Engllsh, 1 1ll HindI. 1 1ft Tamil and 1 in Kannada) and one daily and one annual are publis~ed from Tirupati and that .more th~n 50% of the copIes of newspapers and magazmes pubbshed In the town are <:ircll,lated in the region. ·Moreiover. the ratio of newspaper, magazines arid, 'periOdicals Circu.:. lated to the literate population in the surrounding regions of ,Tirupati town compares favour~bIy with .its circulation ratio in the town itself. In VIew of these. circulation of news papers, magazines and periodi· cals can be accepted' as a signifkant index of urban status and influence. Between ]987 an~1 1981)~ the circulation of the 12 periodicals including dailies and monthlies increased by over 8.22 % from 25,443 ~o 27.536. Of this increase in circulation. 26.00~~· has been recorded in the town and the balance in the region.

6. Of all the dailies and periodicals. T elugu papers have the largest circulation followed by English. an~ Tamil. ,Although the two regional language penodI" cats including dailies. monthlies and fortnig~tlies ~o. gether comprise nearly 70 'X, of the total clrcula~on of all publications it i~ the English dailies a?d per~o. dicals which have regIstered the greatest gam havlllg increased their overall circulation by 65.00% in the town. It can be observed that a sizeable proportion of the dailies and periodicals published in all languages is distributed in the town itself. The growing circula· tion of the Telugu paper' has been largely due to the formation of the linguistic State of Andhra Prad~sh and the consequent immigrati?n of. Telugu. speak~ng pQ~ation into the town of Tp'upatl. The CIrculation of 1'elugu papers is largely limited to Rayalase~ma. However, a newly staI!ed daily "Enadu1' has ~aIlled considerable foothold tn the Rayalaseema RegIon of AIidhra Pradesh State.

7. The sphere of influence of English papers is strongly localised, being limited largely to the town and a few mofussil tOWns. Of the total circulation of English papers, 65 % is within the Town. The main ~and for English and Tamil versions comes from the town's population. This is obviously because of a stIong concentration of Tamil s~aking population. in the toWll. This cultural link of Tirupati town WIth Tamilnadu Region ill a part of history as this ,was formerly part of the erstwhile cOmposite Madras State. Nevertheless the' break in the political relationship of Tirupati with Tamilnadu has effected the cultural ties of Tamilian population.

(ii) University Eduaaoon Distribution pattern of ResideDt scholms.

8. Sri VellkltcsWal'8 University is the pre1nier of tho main universities of the State. Its jurisdictron is, however, restricted to Rayalaseema. A large number of students from within the, jurisdiction area are att· racted to this institution and most of them reside in the university hostels and elsewhere in the town. A

267

suriey ()f these resident students gives the followbtg distribiiiioil of ,students by their districts of origin.

STATEMEN1-XIII (1)

Distribution of Resident Scholars, Sri Venkateswara University 1987·1988

District/Region

Kurnool Cuddal?ah Ananthapur ChittoQr

Rayalaseema (Sub·total) .

Coastal Andhra Telangana • Other states • ' •

Grand Total •

Percentage admission from the district/region

2

15.5 9.6

13.5 23.4

62.0

14.6 10.4 9.0

100.0

9. That the students come predominantly from Rayalaseema, the area of jurisdiction of Sri Ven­kateswara University is evident from the statement The proportion of students coming from districts bordering Tirupati is much higher compared to other districts and the share of district located on the peri. phery is the least. That most of the maior urban centres such as Chittoor and Kumool send a large number of students, leflc;;L; the importance of Tirupati as an advanced and specialised post-graduate and reo search centre. The gradient pattern of circulation discernible in the newspapers and periodicals is also indicated as regards the distribution of students by origin of settlements. WhDe these centralised func. tions indicate the wide range of influence excer. cised by Tirupati over an extensive region they do not' help in determining the core area or the Town Region which is subject to social and economic chan~es in. the To~n. This strong gravitat~onal pun of Tlrupatt Town IS felt over a much restricted area and can be more precisely defined by an analysis of the Traffic movement and of the production and supply of such commodities as vegetables and milk. The production of these commodities is largely determined by the consumer demand in the town.

(iii) Regional Accessibility and Traffic shed

10. 'Ihe factor of accessibility is very important in determining the range and degree of Town influence. This factor can be determined by a study of the fre­quertcy of transport services and flow of passenger traffic.

(a) Range and frequency of Bus Services

11. Nearly 301 bus services operate daily along the three 'bighway~ radiating out of Tirupati town carry­ing each way, over 1,800 passengers. Through these

services, the town influence is spread into the region bU1 the degree of its irlfllll~llce declines with diMance. The Board Transport Corporation (figure 59) runs express, passenger and local night bus services from the town (figure 60). Of these. the express services are It:ss significant than the other two, as an index of regiunal influence not only because of their low fre­quency and fewer halting points but also because they link the State capitals only with either the district headquar ters or major tourist or other religious cen­tres in the State. It is very revealing to note that of the services operating frOID the town, the express bus services operate almost over the entire State and out­side the State whereas the passenger bus services ply

208

within a radius of 100 lans. frolll the. town. The pas,:· senger services through their higher frequencies aD;d more frequertt halts, arc more reflective of Town-re~ gion relationship.

12. A perusal of the following statement reveals a· pattern of high frequency of bus services radiating ont in all direc.tioDs. The highest frequency of 31 services daily (either direction) is on the Tirupati-Chittoor route and the lowest of 3 s~rvices daily .(either direc­tion), is on the Kandadu route. While high frequency of services indicate strong linkage, sharp breaks in frequency point out the weakening of the ,links.

STATEMENT-XIII (2) .

Frequency of ordinary Bus senices T. and fro Tirupati,.l988

Route

Tirupati-Chittoor Tirupati-Puttur Tirupati-Kalahasti Tirupati-Chandragiri Tirupati-Bhimavaram Tirupati-Kayampet Tirupati-Venkatapuram Tirupati-Munagalapalem Tirupati-Vadamalapet tirupati-Kandadu

\

An examination of the above statement shows that high frequency route sectors and sharp breaks in fre­quency a:'~ concentrated within distances less than 50 Kms and a few exceptions apart from frequencies are low on sectors exceeding 50 Kms. It may not be wrong, therefore, to assume that the regional influence of Tiro­pati town as revealed by the analysis of fn:quenoy of passenger bus services. varies between 10 and 50 Kms. This is further corroborated by the fact that the range of operation of local night bus service which connects stations having strong contacts with the town on a daily basis, also coincides with the distance range of high frequency services and break in fre­quencies.

STATEMENT-xm (3)

Operational Range of Local Night Bus Services, 1988

Local Night Bus Distance Route services destination from

Town (in Kms.)

1 2 3

Tirupati-Chittoor Pakala 32.00 Tirupati-Vayalpad Pileru 5S.QO Tirupati-Naidupet Kalahasti 45.00 Tirupati-Madanapalle Pileru 58.00 Tirupati-Sathyavedu Puttur 34.00 Tirupati-Damalacheruvu Chandragiri 13.00 Tirupati-Madras Pakala 32.00

Frequency Distance range or Frequency break -~------ high frequency points To From (Kms)

Tirupati Tirupati

2. 3 ,4 5

Chandragiri 36' 36 69.00 Vadamalapet 15 15 34.00 Rcnigunta 12 12 45.00 Pudipatla 30 30 13.00 Chandragiri 10 10 17.00 Vadamalapet 10 10 11.00

10 10 11.00 Chandragiri 1,0 10 25.00

10 10 20.00 3 3 30.00

(b) Traftic Flmv and Traffic shed (Bus and TraiA)

13. In addition to the bus sen'ices, the town is linked w~h the region by broad . and metre· gauge railway routes. On an average •. nearly 3,000 passen· gers come in and go out of the town daily by Train. The major regional centres on these routes are Nagari, Guntakal. Cuddapah, Chittoor,. MadanapaUe and Gudur .. An examination ~ the floW of traffic between these regional centres and Tirupati town clearly shows that the· flow of traffic tapers off with increas- i

ing distance from Tirupati town. The significant points.pn these routes are those from where the pas.; sengors either cease to be gravitated to the town, of'the town proportion of traffic is much less as' ¢ot'n. pared to that of other centres. Thus at these points. the intensity of traffic is directed away from the town.

STATEMENT-x<UI (4)

Traflk-sbed points along rail routes

Route Traffic divide Distance . pOints from

Town (in Kms.)

2 3

Tirupatt-Cllittoor Pabla 32 Tirupati-Arkonam Nagari 49

Tirupati-Gudur Kalahasti 45 Tit1upati-Dharmavlll'am Pileru 58 . , '

Travel time from Town

Rrs. Mts. 4

1 30· 2 2$ 2 26 3 ·00

14. An analysis of the flow of trallic by bus, points out to similar results*. The anamoly of the rise in the proportion ot traffic at the terminal points. of. bus' set~ vices, which are also the Mandai or Dlstnct head­quarters, is rather reflective of administrative con· tacts between the State and the district n~dqua.rters. A comparison of the t~amc divide points' on rail and road routes shows that while on the former the traffic divide occurs b~tween 30 and 50 Kms, in the case of the latter it is between 10 and 50 Kms. One significant point, however, is that in both cases, traffic divide points are ,located within 2 to 3 hour isochrones. It may not, however, be wrong to infer that 2 to 3 h?u~ seems to be the critic~ time distance zone wlthm whlch the direct town iu,ftuence is dominant. . It fol­lows as a corollary that beyond the traffic-shed line, the rigours of economy and the friction of travel time reduce the intensity of the town pull.

(iv) Supply Zone of Vegetables

209

15. Tirupati town with its population of 1.45 lakhs (including Tirumal~ and Tirupati non· Municipal "area 1981') is the hugest consumer of vegetables among the urban centres of Rayalascema region. This large consumer demand in the' town has much infl'uenced the land-use in tile' surroundi,ng TUfal areas. It j~ evident from the fact that 1I5th of the total 3jl'ea under v~geta.ble ~ardeD;ing i!l Ra~alasec~a .is in Chandra­gtri taluk In WhICh Tlrupah town IS lo~ted.

STATEMENT·XIIl (5)

: ',p.,..Q!8tage distribution of area under vegetables ~o total " . area sown, 1967.38

Name of the Region

A'ndhra Region Rayalaseema excluding Chandragiri

'Taluk Chandragiri WI uk . Andhrjl frad,;sh '

:' • ~ • j .

Percentage to total area under vege­tables in

'A,P.

2

65,33

15,13 19.54

100,00 ,

Percentage area undet vegetables to the total area sown

3

0.2

0,1 1,5

0.2

, Source: Data collected from Mandai Office, Chandragiri. , "

. 16. This is further substantiated by the fact that' 1.5% of the total area ,~hown in Chandragiri Taluq is under the growth of vegeUiobles, as against 0.2 and 0.1 per cent in the State as a whole and Rayalaseema (ex­cluding Chanru:agiri :r aluk), . respectively. There are wholes~le and retail vegetable markets within the Municipal area of Tirupati.· The total quantity of arri­vals in the market during the year 1987 was 50,000 quintals of which .40,000 quintals oj: vegetables' were supplied local\y and the remaining 10.000 quintals from

;distant places!. If district arrivals of less perishable type of vegetable~ .such as potatoes from distant sources are exclude9, ~lmost !he entire supply of vegetables origi­nates wlthm a radlU~ of 40 KillS of the town. Therefore, it would be appropriate to consider this area as the vegetable supply region of Tirupati town. It may be mentio~ed here tha~ t~is ~undary of vegetable sup' ply regIOn would comclde WIth the maximum distance that can be covered "by. a. bullo~k cart hauling vege­tables to the Town. ThIS IS parLIcularly important be· ~ause bulloc~ cart is the ma~n mode of transport used Jor transportmg vegetables 111 the region. There is a strong seasonal fluctuation in the supply of vegetables to the markets. The peak arrivals are in December and 53% of the total arrivals are' received in five months from December to April. June is the month with lowest arrivals (400 quintals per day). The in· accessibility of many "off the road villages" during the monsoon season causes a sharp fall in vegetable arri­vals during the peak monsoon months of August and September.

17. Distanc.: scems to be a goveming factor in determining !he market's spatial relationship with vil­lages supplymg wgctabJcs. Most of the villages on the south, south-east and west of Tirupati supply vegetables to the Town Market. The choice of the market is in effect Jictated bv the distance- -with a ftw exceptions wher~ the ava;labilitv of mechanis· ed transportation and collective organisation helps in marketing the produce. Usually, a village sup­plies predominantly to one market which is nearer to it.

'18. It is observed in the field that the main v.cge· table supplying villages are located to the West and south of the Town between the two rivers Kalyani and Swarnamukhi. Further. there is a gradient pat­tern of supply decreasing with- distance from the town. This is substantiated by state~ent-XIII(6) which gives the number of, vegetable supplying villages and the quantum of supply by concentric zone at vary' ing radius. '

The sulMarban and the peri-orban zones

19. The town and suburban sub·zone includes the peripheries of the central towns of Tirupati and Tiru­mala and other settlements of Tirupati Non-Municipal areas. This was the principal supplier of vegetables to the main town Tirupa!i but has now ceased to be so because of the increasing urbanisatiQllt and rapid expansion of settlement area outside the town. Des­pite its declining impol·t·lnc~, this sub-zone still pro­duces over 60% of the total yearly reqtiirement of the leafy vegetables consumed in the central towns of Tirupati and Tirumala. In the suburban zone, vegetable cultIvation has been driven either to: the periphery of the town or is confined to the bed of . river Swarnamukhi .

• With the co-operation of the A.P.S.R.T.C. a survey was conducted to exarD:ine the pattern of traffic flow in each. route. Th.e collecte4 data helps us to determine the proportion of traffic on each route. ' . .

lAgricultu!1 Market Committee, Tirupati. .

210

STATEMENT':"'_XlII (6)

Zone-wise distribution of vegetable supplying ,i1Jages

No. of villages supplying vegetables Zone -----

Total villages

above 5,000 1,000-5,000 300-1,000 200-300 Less than 200 (quintals) (quintals)

Inne,.Zolle (20 Kms)

(a) Town & suburban zone (to kms.) (b) Peri-urban zone (II to 20 kms.)

Outer ZOlle (a) 20-30 Kms. (b) 3J--40'Kms.

Total \

20. The pre-urban zone follows the suburban area for vegetable supply to Tirupati. Access to a large market in the town has induced farmers in the zone to switch over to intensive vegetable cultivation. In mQst of the villages electric pumps have been ins­talled by cultivators to irrigate their farms. As a result 3 to 4 crops are normally raised during the year. In this sub-zone of vegetable supply there is an intensive competition between market, gardening and other crops for cultivable land. On account of larger returns assured by intensive cropping and bet­ter market price of vegetables the farmer is naturally attracted to change over from food crops to market gardening.

Outer Zone

21. The supply of vegetables from the outer ZOne sha'rply declines mainly' because of increasing dis­tance from the town and the rising cost of trans­portation and distribution. As a reSUlt. vegetables from the peripheral villages of this zone are sold 111 the centres outside this region. Market gardening in this zone is only subsidiary and supplementary to food production; cultivation is neither as widespread nor as intensive as in the inner zone. In view of this it may not be wrong to infer that the 40 kms radius is that critical distance beyond which the supply of vegetables to Tirupati town diminishes to insignifi­cant proportion. This limit is set more by the mode of transportation.

(v) Milk supply regibu

22. The supply area of milk is' one of the mOst reflective indices of town influence. ,Prior to the introduction of refrigeration facilities. the supply of milk to Tirupati town came largely from the near­by areas because of the perishable character of the commodity. However, after the establishment Qf the dairy farm by the A.P, Government. refrigeration facilities have been introduced and the area of milk supply has considerably increased. A milk

2

3 3

2

8

(quintals) (quintals) (quintals)

3

4 2

2

8

4

·6 7

6 6

25

5 6 7

If) 7 30 20 10 42

10, 10 28 5 9 22

---------_-_-45 36 122

tanker with a capacity of 13,500 Htres is now brought daily from the dairy. DespIte these facilities, the immediate region surrounding the city is still the predominant supplier. contributing over 80';:' of the total supply to the town. The average quantity of milk supplied daily to Tirupati town has been esti-mated at 70,000 ljtres. This is only 25% of the' quantity required to fulfil the prescribed nutritional standards for a population of 1.44 lakhs (1981). This shows the dependence of the town on the local sup­plies fOJ: a major portion 011 its mjlk requirement. The dairy farm caters only to 25 % of the demand and the balance of 75% is met by the region through private commercial agencies. co-operative societies and indi­viduals who transport milk to the town on bicycles or motor' vehicles. The dairy farm has established IS milk collection centres which, along with the vil­lages served by them. are all located well within the 49 kms radius. These collection centres and their feeding villages together comprise the milk supply region for Tirupati. The collection centres are 'loca­ted on highways to facilitate transport of milk to the town. The feeding villages are located within a ra­dius of 2 to 3 kms, from the collection centres. The average daily supply of milk to the dairy farm from its 15 collection centres in January, 1988 was 4~781 Htres. The distribution of villages supplying milk is patterned more on a sectoral rather than concen­tric basis. Renigunta and Chandragiri toge­ther supply over 55 % of the total ·milk collected by the dairy farm from the region.

Renigunta Sector Chandragiri Sector

Percentage supply of milk by sectors

Percentage of total supply

Z7.59 27.99

Other Sectors 55.58

.~ 44.42 .,...---

100.00

23. These two sectors are emerging as specialised milk producing sectors for Tirupati-Tirumala town. Based on field observations, it can be stated that these sectors contain extensive grazing lands and cultiva­tion of fodder crops which are considered as nutri­tious feed. are very prominent. In addition: higb accessibility of these sectors with the Town market on account of direct road and rail .linkages has fur· ther intensified milk production there. Although at' present the town stables are the most important sour­ces of milk their importance in future -is likely to ,diminish rapidly because of the retreating grazing ·lands from core town and its suburbs on account of 'increasing constructional activities and' rising land

" values. However. the consumption of milk in Tirupati­Tirumala towns will increase with both an increase in its population and improvement in their standard of livil)g. These wi1l naturaJ.ly lead to intensification of milk production in the already developed sectors. The introduction of refrigeration facilities are liable to ex­tend the regional boundary beyond the forty kilo­metres radius.

Generalised pattern of Town ioftuence

24. It is clear from the foregoing discussion that the influence of Tirupati is pervasive within its region and has spread into all aspects of the region&l economy and even demography as will be observed in the fol­lowing paragraphs. Consequently. a district pattern of demographic and economic development has emer­ged within the region. 'Dte Town Region can be distinctly divided into three concentric zones:-

(1) The Town Core (2) The pre-urban zone (3) The rural hinterland.

211

25. J'he Town Core extends within a radius of 6 to 8 kms. from the core of the town and is by. and large urbanised. All the urban settlements outside the incorporated area which are included within the Non-Municipal area are located in it. It is a zone of high density of population and cultivation is not en­tirely non-existent but is subordinate to urban deve­lopment. Cropped area is predominantly under vege­tables and fruits.

26. The (ll'e-urban roue extends to a radius of 16 . kms. and is marked by three characteristics:.

(a) Axial development of high density population areas a10ng lines of high accessibility.

(b) Deve]opment of highly urbanised sectors in the northeast and. southwest. ,

(c) Predominance of multiple cropped areas domi­n:tted by commercial crops.

27. This zone also represents the core area of town influence within the region and incorporates the area included within the town region.

TI'Ilv« index of die pepuIatioa 28: ._ T:avel index. is the averag~ of the places of maxi­

mum· distance VISIted by persons aged 5 years and

above covered by the survey. People would perform travels for purpos..::s of business, pilgrimage. employ­ment, education. etc. This travel index is obtained by adding up the maximum distances travelled by each of all persons aged above 5 years and dividing the total distances by the number of persons aged above 5 years, Out of the 1,195 persons residing in the 223 sample households of· Tirupati town, 611 persons con­sisting of 396 males and 215 ,females reported. to ~ave travelled to different places In connectlon wIth diffe­rent'purposes. The travel index which shows the average of the maximum distances travelled bt the members of the sample households aged 5 and above is found to be 425.67 kms. on average per person while the same are 525.96 kms. for males and 345.65 kms. for females. Statement-XIII (7) shows the travel indices of the people of Tirupati town by different localiti:s and by sex. While the travel index, in general. IS higher among males, i:1 ce;'lain localities, ~emales have travel1ed longer distances compared to theIr male counterparts. Such areas are Abbanagunta, Asok­nagar, Bandla Street, Bazar Street. Gandhi Street. Indiranagar, Manchala Veedhi, Nehru Street, Pedda Harijanawada. Prakash Road, T.T.D. 'B' Type Quar. ters Tilak Road. Tiruchanur Road. T.P. Area, T. Nagar, and Vesalamma Veedhi. The maximum dis­tances of 1,900 Kms. are travelled by a couple of Nawabpet where the husband and wife perfor­med their journey to Nepal for sight seeing. The travel indices of people who have travelled more than 1.000 Kms. distance are in Padmavathinagar (1.750 Kms) .• Poria Street (1,350 Kms). G. Car Street 0,300 Kms) and Asoknaoar localities. In the older age groupii. couples perf~rm pilgrimage where the indices of both males and females would be equal. Indices of males only would be more where people visit places for business pUrpdses.

29. Tn Tirumala town out of the 274 persons resid· ing in the 51 households. 144 persons consisting of 83 males and 61 females are reported to have travelled to different places in connection with business. pilgri. mage. employment, etc. The foHowing statements­xnI (7) & (8) show the travel index bv sex and locality as of survey data of Tirupati and Tirumala towns.

STATEMENT-XIII (7)

Travel Index of Persons, Males lind Females of Tirupati Town by LOClllIty

SI. Town/Locality Travel Index of

No. Persons Male .. Females

2 3 4 5

1. Abl:lanna Quarters . 990.0 250.0 816.6

2., Akuthota Street 220.0 220.0 220.0

3. Anantha Street 153.6 156'3 150.0

4. Aravapalle 327.1 414.9 256.2

5. Asoknagar 1,113.0 945.7 1,310.0

6. Balaji Colony 220.0 220.0 220.0

7. 'Bandla Street . 273.9 262.5 288.9

8. Bazaar Street . 533.9 532.0 535.0

212 STATEMENT-XIII (7)-Collfd. ST ATEMENT -XIII(7),-COltcld

Travel Index of Persons, MaIe~ and Females of Traye) Index of PeriODS, Males and ,Females of Tirupati Town by Locality , • .' Tjrbpati Town by·LocaIIty ,

'2 3 4 5 ' , :. " 2 3 4.

9. Beri Street 272.3 380.0 197.0 65. Rayatacheruvu Gate Road 150.0 150.0 150.0 ' 10. Bestha Street 109.1 129.6 92.2 66. Reddy and Reddy, ;Colony 425.0 516.7 333.3 11. Bhavaninagar 171.0 213.5 116.4 67.·,.ReBigunta Road 650.0 650.0 650.0 12. Bommagunta 75.0 75.0 75.0 68. R. N. Mada Street . 230.0 230.0 230.0 13. Chembadi Street Nil Nil Nil 69. R.. S!,MadaStreef . 650.0 650.0 650.0 14. Chintakayala Street. 225.0 3.37.5 150.0 70. R'. S. Garden : '700.0 700.0 ,Nil 15. Chintalachenv. 34.0 34.0 34.0 71. Sarojini Devi Road 65.0 65.0 Nil 16. Dasarimatham 140.0 150.0 145.0 7;'. Singidagunta . 700.0 700.0 " Nil 17. Doddapuram . 272.2 333.1 241.6 73. SUlUlllPU Veedhi 231.9 276.8 157.0 18: Gajula Street . 155.3 155.3 155.3 7:4. 1;ataiah gunta 150.3 ' 151.7 149.2 19. Gali Street 241.5 197.7 285.4 75. T. K. Stl:~t 658.0 975.0 44'6.1 20: Gandhinagar . 574.9 602.7 540.0 76. T:r;D. 'D' Type Quarters 762.4 632.4 1,088.8' 2). Gandhi Road 346.9 374.5 317.7 77. Tilak Road 221.7 265.8 299.8 22. Gangundramandapam Nil Nil Nil 78. Tiruchanur Road 322.2 157.0 570.0' 23. G. Car Street . 1,300.0 1,300.0 1,300.0 79. T.T.D. Offic~rs' Quarters 476.0 700.0 1,428.0 24. Giddangi Street 507.8 \ 490.0, 80. T. P. Area 61.8 43.7 89.0 . ,516.7

2S0.Q 25. Giridhardas Street 150.0 15,0.0 150.0 81. T. Nagar 250.0 250.0 Nil 700:0 ' 26. Giripuram 164.2 174.3 150.0 82. Venkata Ramana LayOUt 100.0

83. Vesa\amma Veedhi . 954.6 1,200.0 814.3 2'7. G. S. Mada 21.0 21.0 21.0 84. ' Vijara1axmi Street Nil Nil Nil 28. G. S. Sannidhi 100.0 l:,2~0~0 150.0 85. Yadava Street 157.0 314.0 Nil 29, Hospital Road 342.5 405.0' 220.0 86. Tirupatl N.M.A., 365.0 365.0 195.0

30. Indiranagar 261.1 301.'4 699.3 31. Irlanagai- 150:'0 150.0 150.0 STATEMENT-XIiI (8) 32. Khadi ColOny 150:0 150.0 ,,150.0 T~vei Jn4e~ of p~ MaleS and Females of 33. Kapileswaranagar 334. 5,~ 465.0 178.0 Tiruinala Town by ~~ty , , I ' , , ' 34. K T. Road : 566.7 692.0 445.3

Sl. Town/Locality Travel, Index i' 35.' Kamala Street 179:5 218.5 86.2 No. Females 36. Katil~a Rangadl! Stre(lt :98.8, 150.0 22.0 Persons Males

37. Korlagunta 297.2 326.3 258.4 2 3 4 5 38. Konka Street 700.0 700.0 ' 700.0

1. Medaramitta 479.3 442.9 515.8 39. Kola Street 176.5 198.0 67.0 2;, perindevamma Thota 150:0 150.0 150·9 4Q. ,J<otakommala Street 403.9 571.5 325.7 3. 'Gogarhham Teertham block 83.1 41.6 111.6

41. Kummarawada 72.7 72.7 72.7 4. Sin~aIllala Street 150.0 150.0 42. Mancht'la Veedhi 318.6 268.1 288.1

, ,619.2 712.5 ,470.0 43. MaUaiah gunta 150.0 150.0 ' 150.0 5. East Mada Street

17.0 17.0 6. Surapuram Thota 17.0 44. Maruthinagar Nil Nil Nil 7. H. T. Nagar 150.10 150.0 150.0

45. Mitta'Street '150.0 150.0 150.0 8. Marriagehall Colony 75.S 95.0 , 56.0

46. Nawabpet 1,900.0 1,900.0 1,900.0 9. Dolimandapam 212.2 251.0 147.5

47. Narasimha Theertham R,p.ad 150.0, .150.0 10. South Mada Street 48. Nehrunagar 162.7 180.9 142.0 II. West Mada :;ueet 176.2 i'?8.3 ' 173.3 49. Nehrn Street 29tl.iO 284.0 320.0 12. TeerthaIcatta Street . 500.0 616.7 150.0 50. New Street 300.0 300.0 300.0 13. Gollakrishn!liah Sandu 210.0 225.0 150.0 51. N.G.O. Colony Nil Nil Nil

52. Nimmakayala Street 707.0 1,257.0 157.0 14. Chandrab~bu Thota 490.6 386.0 700.0 , 150.0 53. Padmavathinagar " 1,750.0 1,800.0 700.0 15~ 'Satmidhi Street . " 150.0 150.0 '

54. Panta Street 195.9 229.9 162.5 16. Shankumitt9. Cottage /'

55. Patnool Street 81.5 99.9- 65.-1 17. HiU View Cottage •• 56 .. Peddakapu Street 310.8 334.4 260.5 18. Mangalibavi Cottage 57. Pedda Harijanawada 197.1 gt:O 127.1 19. 'F Type Quarters 58. Pedda Peerla Chawadi Street 150.0 150:0 ]50.0

20. 'E' TYJ)C Quarters 206.1 223.4 '180.0 59. Police Quarters 675.0 675.0 675.0

21. 'C' TyPe Quarters 362.7 '449. t 314 .2 60. PorIa Street 1,350.0 150.0 ': 500.0 22. Garudharinagar Cottage . 150.0 150.0 6L Prakashnagar . 750.0 800.0 700:0

62. Prao.(ash Road 675.0 650.0 70(hO 30. The above statement shows that the maxhiluM 63. Prayagadas Street 150.0 150.0 15Q\(l distances were travelled by people in th~ E~.st Mada 64. Ram Nagar 35.0 35.0 35.n locality of TirUlnala towp. In respect of Trrumala town!

members of a Marwadi family have travelled to Delhi to see the historical monuments viz .• Red Fort, Kutub Minar, ~ntivanam, etc. of Delhi. Am<>ng the people covered m the sample households of 22 localities of Tirumala town, there are no persons who have tra­velled more than 1,000 Kms distances .. In Tirumala tbWll, males of East Mada Street (712.5 bus) and ~ee1tbakatta street c~ered places above 500 lana disttmcel; while· females of Chandrababu Thotl. (100 ,kmS) aM, Medaramitta Street (51S.8 kIna) localities have covered places of 500 kms distance and above. The travel indices of people of TIrut1N\)a town are much JeSS compared to those of Tirupati.

. 3!. Th~ Ruftll Hintedanll: extends upto dt~ 40 .lana radius. It is a low density population zone and is predominantly' agricultural with food crops dominat-112' the cwppmg pattern. The continuity of this zone ~ in~rrupted by. the urba'_" ImaS of high. population density and multiple croppIng and dairying !leCtors in the east. south-west and south. The emergence of these intensively cultivated sectors while reflecting the strong town impact in their developnlent also $ugsests the possible line of development for the entire region.

Democraphic dworaderistics el the Region .

32. Because of its proximity to and strong interac­tion with the town, the Tirupati Town Region is like­ly to develop demographic characteristics responsive to town influence. In view of this, tbe domograpbic char~cteristics of the region are being analYSed with the following objectives : - .

(i) To assess the Town influence over the growth and movement of population in the region.

213

(ii) To examine if the patterns and trends of popu­lation development are in harmony with the town trends.

33. The relevant data on age, sex and fertility may be deemed as tentative insofar as Tirupati town region excluding the town is concerned.

34. The Town Region of Tirupati with an area of 1,330.9 sq. kIns. and a rural popula­tion of 1,84.602 in 1981 has an average gross density of 139 persons per sq.km. As against this the gross density in Tirupati Town with a population of 1.15 lakhs and 16.21 sq. lans. of territory comes to nearly 7.112 persons per sq. km. The town is thus a demo­gmphic peak in this medium density region by virtue of which it Dlay be influencing the deDlographk cha­racteri~tics of the region itself. One evidence of this impact is the absence of towns surrounding the region with a population of more than 20,000.

Growth, variation and density

35. The Town Region of Tirupati extends over the entire chandragiri TaIuq. Its total popUlation in 1981 was 3,60,302 of which the share of rural population was 53%. The Tirupati Non-Municipal Area includ­ing Tirumala accounts for 8.33% of the regions' popu. lation; and the balance of 38.67% is distributed among its minor urban settlements. The variation in the deli­mited regions' Population in the decade 1971-81 is given in the fol1owing statement.

STATEMENT-XIII (9)

Growth rate IUld variation of population in the deUmite4 Region

S). ' Name of the village Population Decadal Percentage of

No. -------- variation decade 1971 1981 variation

1 2 3 4 5 6

1. M8lJII)ampeta 2,433 2,692 + 259 +10.65

2. Jt,at!tru 4,028 4,884 + 856 +21.25

3. D8l'llruacheruvu 7,296 8,698 tl,402 +19.22

4. Gadanki 2,158 2,473 + 315 +14.60

5. Panapakam \ 3,148 3,460 + 312 + 9.91

6 •. It4ep~lle 1,950 1,883 67 - 3.44

7. Kota'ia 1,929 1,980 + 51 + 2:64

8. Thondavada 1,693 1,757 + 64 + 3.72

9. Peruro 2,407 2,981 + 574 +23.85

10. Malillvaram 1,423 . 1,563 +140 + 9.84

11. Padi 1,421 1,535 + 114 + 8.02

12. TiNchanut . 3,379 4,820 +1441 + 0.43

13. Akkarampalli . 2,079 1,418 - 661 -31.79

14. Gajulamandyam 2,354 3,283 + 929 +39.46

15. Rpnigunta 8,567 1,1415 +2,848 +33.24

30-13 RGI/ND/89.

36. Among the 15 vil1ag~_ ;md one non-municipal town linked ,with the town under study, Gajulamand­yam village has recorded th~ highest growth of popu­lation with 39.46% and Akkarampalle village has the lowest growth rate with-31.79%. The decadal rate of growth varied considerably from village to village. The main reason for the high growth of population in Gajulamandyam seems to be much guided by its loca­tion on the National highway leading to Madras 15 Kms. away from the Tirupati Town. The decrease in the growth rate of population in the village Akka­rampaUe located at a distance of 3 Kms. from the Town is-31.79% while that of Kalluru village located at a distance of 20 Kms. is 10.65%. This relatively high rate of growth of the rural population in Gajula­mandyam may be largely due to immigration. As ob­served in the field, there is a marked variation in the growth rate of rural population at the Taluq level. Without a detailed analysis of the socio-economic con~ ditions at ta,luq level, it is difficult to account for this

214

variation~what seems obvious, however, is that the growth rate if examined by concentric zones, decreases with the increase in distance from Tirupati Town,

.37. Density: The rural density 'of population qf the Town Region has increased by 60 persons per hectare from 446 in 1971 to. 306 persons per hecUU'~ in 1981. This denotes it raising pressure of popula­tion on ,land. Lack of d~ta on land use prevents any analysis to see whether there has been a correspond­ing increase in cultivated area. Usually villages with higher urban influence tend to have larger population. greater density and higher ratio of households to houses. Viewed from this angle also Tiruchanur and Mallavaram villages located very close to the' town have the greatest urban influence. They have the highest density of population with 756 and 704 persons per hectare, respectively. The following state­ment highlights the fact

'- STATEMENT-XIll (10)

Area, population, density and households er TiruJ)llti ToWn Region

Name of village

2

1. Mangalampeta 2. Kalleru 3. Damacheruvu 4. Gadanki 5. Panakam 6. Ithepalle 7. Kotala 8. Thandavada 9. Peruru

10. Mallavaram 11. Padi 12. Tiruchanur 13. Akkarampalli 14. Gajulamandyam 15. Renigunta

38. As regards the ratio of households to Censm houses, most of the villages do not have so much congestion as Tirupati Town. The highest ratio of households to Census houses is found in Akkaram­palIe village 3 Kms. away from the town. The ratio is 101 per 100 houses, or Tirupati Town it is 106 and for Gadanki Village the ratio is 101. The .ratio of households per hundred houses is almost the same irrespective of distance from the town. It shows that there is no congestion of hou~eholds and each household is housed in a separate house. .

Natural imrease and inmigration component of popu, lation

39. The population of the Town Region over the period 1971-81 has increased by 8,304 of which the

No. of households

Area in - Population Density per per 100 hectares hectare Census((

houses

3 4 5 6

980.96 2,692 2.74 100

1,058.25 4,884 • 4.62 100

1,895.95 8,698 4.59 100

757.57 2.473 3.26 101

677.85 3,460 5.10 100

379.59 1,883 4.96 100

371.10 1,980 5.34 100 602.17 1,757 2.92 100 629.28 2,981 4.74 100

206.79 1,563 7.56 100 364.62 1,535 4.21 100 685.13 4,820 7.04 100

503.43 1,418 2.82 101 992.69 3,283 3.31 100 4.62 sq. km. 11,415 2,471 tOO f

inmigrant component is estimated to be 5,000. The absolute increase in population over the period by natural process, therefore. has been of the order of 3,304.

40. The Census of India does 110t provide data on migr~nts by viHages. . An' attempt was, therefore; made to determine the inmigrant component of the rural population within the Town Region based on the following two assumptions.

Assumption I: The proportion by which the growth rate of a settlement exceeds that of the mean rural growth rate of the state (1971-81) represents the immigrant component of the population of that settlement.

Assumption Ii : . 1he margin oy WD1Cll a rural settle:' ment's growth rate exceeds the mean growth rate of the rural population of its own district will comprise the immigranL component of that "ett1e-ment's population. .

41. Assumption I does not allow for a real varia­tion in the growth rate of rural population for which necessary allowance . has be~n made in the second assumption. In view of this, the estimates based on the latter assumption has been us~d to compute the immigrant component of tIle Region's TI!ral popula­tion. The estimated immigrant I-=-,)pulati .~n accounts for 5,000 or 100% of the absolute 10e ase i 1 the rural population within the town RegJO:~. \

STATEMENT.,-XIII (11)

Estimated Immigrant pDpulation in tbe Town Region (1981)

Distance from the 1 n-migrant % to the Town popula- total

lion

10 Kms. 20 Kms. 30 Kms. 40 Kms.

2

1,000

1,250 1,800

950

3

20 25 36 19

Remarks

4

Data presented in the statement relates to the villages selectcd for study.

215

this !mmigrant population is rather dispersed as obser~ ved' Il1 the' field. Spatially, there is a greater concen­tration of the immigrant population in peripheral set­tlements. Over 60~-6 of the regions' f'stimated immi­grant population lives outside the 20 Kms. radius. Perhaps most Of. thcse migrants coming into 20 Kros. lOne a~e drawn mto .th~ urban web which has already ~prcad Its tentacles wlthm the zone.

Economically Active population

43. On account of the prevailing social and econo­mic conditions, low sex ratios (expressed as females per 1,000 males) are considered as a good index of urbanisation. The low sex ratios can also be inter­preted to mean an influx of immigrants into such settle­ments.. This is further confirmed by a positive correlatIOn between rural settlements with sex ratio lower than the region's mean sex ratio, which is 985, I.OO? and settlements with population growth rates ex­ceedmg the State average .;rowth rate during 1971-81. S~ttIem mts which have growth rates c:\cecding the state's average have also sex ratios lower than the State's mean. It appears that sex ratio~ [f'ld to be lower in areas closer to the Town and most of these settlements are concentrated in the south and south western part of the region.

.1\ ge composition and Dependency Ratio

42. The volume of immigration in an area is, by 44. As observed in the field, both urban and rural and large, related to the volume of economic oppor- ,~reas. are characterised by a concentration of popula-1unities availabk to the incoming population. The tJOn 111 the lower age groups (below 15 years) which population movement within the region is. obviouslY, rO'Jghly account for over 38% of the region's total rural to rural, involving only short .distances. This population. This high proportion of school going movement of approximately 4,000 persons per annul? population clearly indicates the regions' need for ex-into the region speaks of its relatively higher agn- panded educational facilities. The inadequacy of cultural opportunities. And perhaps this movement educational services in the region is clearly brought out may be of seasonal character since the distribution of by the following statement.

STATEMENT--XIII (12)

School going children per school in different settlements by Range of population, 1981

No. of school going children

Particulars 300-1,000 1,001-2,000 2,001-3,000 3,001-4,000 4,000 above Totall

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

~o. of settlements 51 39 15 9 6 120

~o. ~f school going children 20,148 l,~oo 14500 10,600 6,900 70,148

30 . 20 10 11 14 85 ~o. of schools -----_._-------.-------------------:-roo of students for each Middle school 2,777 1,040 933 740 1,350 6,140

~o. of Middle sChools ~o. of students for each High school. 6,250 1,151 954 716 1,948 11,019

~o. of High Schools 5 10 8 6 7 36

Source: (i) Information on number of schools has been furnished by D. E. 0., Chittoor. (il) Estimation on number of school going children is based on the age group distribution.

45. The bulk of the region's population is located in small to medium sized rural settlements where educa­~ional facilities even upto tIte middle school are grossly inadequate. This problem is far more exaggerated it the high school. High priority ought to be given to provide adequate educational facilities if this future working force of the· region has to be more effectively

and more productively utilised. Improvement in educational facilities can contribute significantly in establishing a more balanced dependency ratio in the long run which at the movement is disproportionately . high both in urban (70.00%) and rural (75.83%) areas of the region. A more disconcerting feature of the region's rural population is its high proportion of de· pendents in the older age group (above 60) which is

affecting its potential.s for ~evelopment. This further indicates the weakemng tendency of the already weak rural economy.

Economic characteristics of the Region

46. Despite the pivotal role of Tirupati Town, the ievel of economic development of its region h marked by subsistence agriculture which stands in sharp I.;ontrast to its own rapidly developing town economy. Consequently the level of integration and the degree of inter-dependence which ought to have developed between the Town and its regions are yet to be accomplished. This disparity in the economic and Eocial levels of development between the town and its region is highlighted by the inadequacy of road. medical and educational facilities in the region while the Ce.ntral Town has on the average over 4 Kms. of surfaced road for each square kilometre of area. The region, taking all lines of communication, has on an average only 0.46 KQ1s. for every square kiloi11{',tre of area and over tW'l thirds of this consists of cart track. The town is oni! of the most speda· hsed <:entres for religion, hi!!her education and hos­pital facilities, The r~g:ion is -most inadequately served with regard to these services. The inadequacy of educational services has already been pointed out. As regards medical services it may be mentioned that the region with a population of over 3.60 lakhs has only 3 hospitals, ea6h located in Tirupati, Tirumala. and Tirupati Non-municipal area with total bed strength of 668. 15 and 12 respectively. Only 5 dispensaries and 41 primary health centres are spread over in 41 villages. Even so there are 85 villages in the Town Region where medical facilities are not available.

47. While recognising the fact that high schools and hospitals cannot be located in every rural settle­ment, a j'Jdicious policy regarding their location based on already established norms may go a long way in relieving this situation. The provision of this social infrastructure is inevitably linked up with the pace of economic development. There seems to be a consi­derable imbalance in the regional economy.

48. The level of economic growth of a region is directly related to its relative advantnge in production of goods and services for external markets. This may result from favourable resources. endowment 01 access to market or a combination ~ssisted by the transfer of resources out of activities in which pro­ductivity is relatively low to activities where prodoc­tivity is relatively high. so :13 tn achieve a higher output or real income. But in the region under study, the secondary and tertiary sections are by fllr the most

. im~ortant accounting for O'1cr 60%· of the total employment. 93.73% of the total workers in TIrn­pati t()wn are engaged in secondary and tertiary sec­tors; the corresp<lnding figures in Akkarampalle and Tiruchanur-the two villages nearest to the 'town are 61.52 and 53.11 0;" respectively. If judged with refe­:-eDCe to the number of workers. the village Akkaram­oane of which a portion is included in the town, IS

wtrll within the orbit of inftuence of the town.

216

the . non-municipal town Renigunta, an mdU$trial town is also very near t9 the village and. town. Similarly, Kallum village which is situated at a distance of 20 Kms. from the town is very near to the non-municipal town Pakala, the distance between the places being only 3 kms. As such, the village bas more urban influence of Pakal. than Tirupati. 61.00 % Gf the total workers in the village are enpged in secondary sector whereas 46.82% of. the total wor­kers are engaged in this sector in the vlllage Gajula­mandyam which is located 15 Kms. away from the town. The large nutpber of workers in the. secon~ dary sector is not attributed solely to. the pliqximity of the town unit but also the facility for gettin& emp­loyment in factories or workshops located in ~lelr o~n villages. There. are many workshops and mdustrial establishments in all the villages and the percentage of workers engaged in secondary sector is larger than that of Tirupati town.

49. Forest Resources: The .:ontribution of forest resources to the regional economy is very insignific!lnt. There are very little forest areas in the Town RegIOn. The forests of Bhakarapet and Tirupati ranges, mainly confined to the imposing Seshachalam HiUs. were considered to be part oE the ancient Dandaka­ranya as expounded in the famous epic of Ramayana.

50. Mineral ResoUfce6 have play,_;d and are still playing a very important role in the economic deve­lopment of many areas all over the world ~lhere they . are found. Like forest resources the region has 'no· -mineral reserves of economic importance. Conside­rable stealite and quartz are believed to exist within the regicn.

\

51. Agrieulture is by far the most impOrtant ,eco­nomic activity of the region, providing livelihood for over 70C;~ of the total population. There is, however. considerable variation in the fand use pattern. The net area sown varies from 18.58% in Padi, and Gadanki villages to 71 <, in Kottala, Panapakam and Ithepalle villages. This variation is due to the vary­ing physical factors like soil fertility and irrigation facilities. There is very little cultivable waste vary­ing from less than 1 % of the total area in Akkaram .. palle village to 10% in Tiruchanur village. This leads to the conclusion that the region does not have much sco~ for extensive agriculture. However, the data supplied by the local authorities does not give a complete picture of the diversity of crops grown in the region as these are groupeo into broad groups. But it was found from the detailed data on cropping. pattern that a great variety of crops are grown in the region. many of which under very little area, are obvi­ously for the consumption of the farmers. The major food crops grown in this region are paddy, ragi ad bajra. Under commercial crops groundnut takes the le&<l followed by sugarcane. The intensity of land use observed in the region is 110 guide to the agricultural prosperity as this depends on the efficiency and eco­nomy Qf land utilization. While concluding; it may, be added that the spread effect of economic develoJ)'· ment is felt more strongly within ~ Town R~iou.

CHAPTER XIV . ,

CONCLUSION

t. References have alrt(a~Y' I ~en made to certain factors lin the' Chaptc!!rs of thIS ~nogra,ph on .the growth artd"development of the Twm Towl\s of 'fl~' rna}a-Tlnt'pflti. The : growth and development. of Tirumala-Tiru'P~li Towns seem to haye b~ gUided bV 'religious, sentimental and ,g~ographlcat factors ni~her' than politiCal and economIC factors. .

2. Tirupati . derives its importance. and P?pUlarity due to the location of the sacred Shnne of Sn Venka­tt;s~ara, on Tirumala hills. at about 2·~ Kms. from Tifllpati. It was planned. and devel?pe~ by the great VMnava preceptor Srt RamanuJa ?ll about Ifth ctnwry. l\, was furtller expanded dUfll\g the regl.me of, Vijaran:j..~ar i ~gs i?: the 16~ and, 17th C cntunes. If ~ame under the Bnttsh rule In, .180,1. . The town wihl ~ fliIst constituted into a Munitlpabty m tb,: rear 1886. : ,ne ,.arebitectural prominence' of r~hgIOus buildings as urban land-marks throws emphasl~ upon contrasts in the face of Town that I!xpresses dIfferen­ces of faith. The numerous temples that are so con­spicuous a feature of Tirupati fown, no less than the mosques in Towns of Musl~J~ world. ar~ deeply expressive of the cultmal tradlttoD. Dunng the course of the 20th century growth of the tow~, mas.s. production of housing did much to stereotype Its, r~sl­dential areas, More recently, the process of bUlldmg construction has been carried .further. by th~ development of mUltiple b.usmess lD. retaIl distribution and commerCial entertamme!1t, concerns that tend to operate oyer the. . ent~re territory of the nation. Their ado~tlon of dlstlllcttve styles of buildings make the shoppmg cc~tres of. ~he town conform increasingly to a standardIsed. Bntlsh type. However, Tirupati Town presents. pahmpsets where the activities of man are recorded m the con­temporary scene, In successive phases of human history and successive scenes of urban development the town appears in a new or different gui~ as the mirror of its ~ge and the epitome of its regIOn. l.ts equipment of institutions and .th~ struct~ral forms m which they are housed throw slgmficant light. upon the ideas and social habits of its people if a detaIled study is undertaken. The great artificial platforms or ziggurats on which stood temples dominated the sil­houettes of the ancient cities and reflected the role. of the priestly caste ih· the 'governance of those earhest urban societies. As observed in the field in some parts of the town, there is a higgledy-piggledy. st~eet­less sprau} of beehive shaped huts. presumably, the home of the low caste people. Apart from its tem­ples and enclosed bazaars. narrow, tortuous streets and numerous culs-de-sac are, especially, characteris­tics of the Hindu Religious Town; within the same walls but otherwise separate. are the Muslim and Christian quarters. In spite of this, the Town exhibits much more Flora and fauna features, spring:­ing from the life of the country side and thoroughly integrated with it.

217

, .'

3.' ,The popUlation of 'Tirltpatl town was only 15,485' in 1901. As per t~81 Census, the town has registered a population of, l.lS.292 with an area of 16.21 sq. Kms. Thus, the. tOWl\ bas grown by more than seven times in its si?,e during the last eighty years~ Apart . from this. pilgrims ranging between 15.000 to 30,000 visit the holy shrine every day. Being a prominent pilgrim' centre. Tirupathi has ac­quired educational Jmportance, ~ver since the esta­blishment of Sri Venkat.eswara University at Tirupati in' 1954. To-day Tirupati provides central place functIOns of a higher order like University education and superior medical facilities for the RayaI~seema region. In recent years, an industrlal corridor has also developed on the Renigunta-Tirupati road. All these developments have resulted in the spectacular growth of the town in th:! recent decades. This (a~t growing town is facing celtain problems like mixed land-uses, . misuse of land, congestion of housing and traffic, inadequate urban infrastructure, growth of slums. unemployment and urban decay.

4. Three fundamental problems of Ti1'upati town. which is an emerging Class I Town. can be identified.

(i) Lack of strong economic and spatial interaction between the town and ill, region.

(ii) Striking imbalances in the physical growth of the town leading to a shift in the economic core and the decay of the historic core.

(iii) Growth of contrasting social areas adiug as impediments in the 0rp:anic development of the town.

5. On account of the under-developed character of the Rayalaseema economy, town growth in this area is still in its incipient stage. Of the major cities of Rayalaseema (Class I Town), perhaps only Ananta­pur, Adoni. Proddatur and Cuddapah have attained class 1 status comparable to Ti1'upati town. The other towns of Rayalaseema Region are in an emer­gent state and need further strengthening (If their eco­nomic base to reach full class I status. Hence, the basic development and planning problems of these emerging Class I towns fAnantapur, Adoni, Prodda­tur and Cuddapah) can be assumed to be essentially similar. If economic policies ar~ not supported by spa­tial strategies, it is likely that imbalances in the econo­mic and social structure will be further aggravated. In order to avoid this. a spatial strategy for the develop­ment of Tirupati Town and its region must be under­taken.

6. The development of a hierarchical system of service centres, in any region, is the out-growth of its level of economic development and degree of spatial'

interaction. In this regard our Bndings can be sum­med up as follows:

(i) The magnetic pull of Tirupati town within the Region prevents the growth of large-sized urban, settlements, pakala and Renigunta which . are the next largest towns in Tirupati town Region have a small population of 19.400 and 11.415 respectively (1981 C~nsus) .

(ii) Within the Tirupati Town Region (excluding Municipal area of the town) only a three-tier hierarchical system has devel,oped which is a re­flection of the Region's low level of economic development and weak spatial interaction. In the Region, its 4 growth Centres wUl comm;md.10. rural service centres which, in turn, will serve 119 inhabited villages. The Town's economy is undergoing rapid transfomlation; and perhaps with the attainment of a high level of economic

, . development, the hierarchica1 pattern of the Tirupati Town Region may also undergo change. .

A Town Centre is the meeting point of diverse func­tions of highly specia,used character. While large

218

scale industries, by virtue of. their land requirement and functional character, are located away from the central town. other functions tend to cluster in and aroun.d the core. This tendency has complicated the planrung problems of the town. In view of this, the basic town functions have to be developed in specialised functional zones interacting strongly with each other. This ,spatial. policy in regard t() the location of town functions may optunize the' social and economic use of urban land by promoting a balanced physical growth of .. the town. by minimipng the friction of time-dis­tance and cost between residential neighbourhood. and work-place, and shopping centres, and by reducing iTh­ter-functional competition which causes specUlative rise in land values.

While conclu4ing, it may be added that the spread effect of economic development is felt more strongly within a Town Region. Outside the resource-based development areas, it may be more productive to have. toWn oriented investment policy. By accelerating the rate of town development, a wider spread effect can be achieved.

APPENDICES

219-220

2'

4

5

6

7

8

9·

1:1

11

12

13

14

lS

16

17

18

II}

~1-1~ RGIIND/89

APPENDIX A

Name o! the ~ o!eada,Census Wards in the towauQ[ Town. Survey

Beri Street and Prakasam Road.

Pedda Peerla Chawi£. KummarilhGpU, Balaji Colony, lodiranqar, Chittoor Road., Kola Street, Chinthalmyala Strm, K. V. by_.

School Lane; Chcmbadi Street. Pllgp,1lwta Street, Qjddaqi Street, KatiJul Rangadi Street. Bestha Street. Kum­maramitta Street.

Il'atnool Street, Gazata Street, GiRtJuram. Nehnlnapr, BORUl18gUnta. Reservoir lItoad.

Sarojini Devi Layout. t\multlta Street, Gandlamitta. Vijayalakshmi Street, Sanj:lY Gandhi Nagar, Medical Colleae area.

AJipiri Road, Kaplla Theertftam Road; Hospital Road. R.s. Gardens, T.T.D. Quarters, T. Nagar. Manchala S'ttIeet, Ga-H Street, Kahunmagudi· .... Irlanapr, Stipuram cotony.

Sl'iDiwsa. Nallllf. Ramulavari N6rdt Mada street, K.Ona Sl1!eet. WIIta Street.

Bazar Street, New Street, Panta Street.

G.M.S.T.G.M. Lane, Poria street-.

Ahthata StD:etl, ~ ~. Kotakommata Street, Doddapuram, Giridhardas Lane, Nadameni Street, .l«ganaadbapucam, RoIWy. '" Redd¥ CQlony, K .. K. Layou.t;

Gandhi Road, T.T.D. Oftice Road.

Yadava ~; Nimmabyalai Streef, Slmnapu Street; Bandla Skeet, Sunnapu Street layout.

P«WIiiapuI St*t, Cltinnakqu. SfIeetI, Nawabpet, Ma11aiahgunta, Tatanagar, Peddakapu Street layout, Kar­!qun1ll.

Nehru Street, T.P. Area, lConetitatta.

6ov.indarajalJoWamy Car SWeet, &Mndarajaswamy South Mada, Govindarajaswamy North Mada. Marri­manUc~.

Kamala Street, Vallabhadri Lane, Kasthuribai Lane.

Aravapalle Street, Vesalammagudi Street, Poola Street, Balaji Street, Poolathota Street.

Gandhinagar, Kapilatbeertbam bad. Ashokanagar, Santhinagar.

Cbinthala Chenu, lJppaakj HHi;anawa<ia, Renigunta Road, Pedda Harijanawada. Tiruvenkateshnagar, Gan­dhipuram. Govinliarajunagar, II Chowltry Road, Rayalacheruvu Road, Dasarimatham, Tiruchanur Road.

Korlagunta, Thimmanaidupalem.

221

APPENDIX B

DEFINITION OF WORKERS

At the time of taking Census, the livelihood pattern of each individual is also ascertained and tabulated. Broadly the population is divided into workers and non-workers, depending on the nature of activity" one- is. engaged in to eke out livelihood. The In-. formation on economic activity of the individuals is being collected right from 1872 Census. But the concepts and definitions used to identify a worker are often changing. From the point of view of compara­bility of data, it is important to note the conceptional changes in the definition of worker from the 1961 Census onwards.

As of 1961 Census, persons engaged in productive' work whether they derive income or not were treated as 'Workers'. In respect of 'Seasonal Work' like cultivation. Livestock, Household Industry, etc., if the person had some regular work" for m?re than one hour a day throughout greater part of the working season he/she was recorded as a 'Worker'. Persons who were temporarily incapacitated, under trial pri­soners, if they were working before were also treated as workers.

The 1961 Census; adopted a dual reference period of working season for those engaged in 'seasonal work' and 15 days for those in regular worK.'

There has been no change in the non-workers cate­gory who included students, housewives., dependents., persons permanently disabled from work, retired per­sons, people of independent means for (which) they need not work. beggers, convicts in jail, unemployed persons, etc.

In the 1961 Census, workers were covered under the following categories:

(i) Working as cultivator.

(ii) Working as agricultural labour.

(iii) Working at household industry.

(iv) Doing work other than (1), (ii) & (iii).

222

In the 1971 Census, considerable departure was made in respect of the economic questions. The main activity, of the person was ascertained according to the time spent basically as a worker. For regular work doing services or as a non-worker in indus­try, trade and commerce or services, and the reference period was one. week prior to the enumera­tion and for seasonal work such as ~griculture-pre­ceding year. Further '~econdary work' was also

. -recorded in respect of' persons returned as part-time workers. At the 1981 Census, it was considered desirable to have as detaiied a profile of the working population as possible, maintaining the comparability with 1961 and 1971 data. . An attempt was made to find out if a person had done any 'work' at all during the preceding year. 'Work' is. defined as any eco­nomically productive activity which involves not only actual work but effective supervision and direction of

, work too~ Thus the questions on economic activity were designed to identify all workers, regular or seasonal, and non-workers, witIr reference to the last one year prior to the date of enumeration. It was intended to find out how many 'had worked during 'major part of the year' i.e. worked for 183 or more days. Information regarding 'secondary work' done by regular workers, and marginal work done by non­workers was also collected. All others who did not do any productive activity, whether, they uerived some income such as pension, rents or not were classified as' non-workers. A significant feature of the 1981 Census was the collection of information on 'marginal workers' who had done some work for a period of less than' six months during the reference year prior to Census take. At the 1971 Census, though tbis con­cept was not present, there was a comparable category called non-workers with 'secondary work'.

The working class are broadly arranged into f(Jur distinct categories as (i) Cultivators (ij) Agricultural labour, (iii) Persons engaged in household industry and (iv) Other workers. There has been no change in these categories from 1961 through 1981. The type of workers that come under 'Other workers' cate­gory include factory workers, plantation workers, those \ in trade, commerce, business, transport, mining. cons­truction, political or social work, all Gov~rnment ~ervants, municipal employees, teacl-ers. priests. enter­tainment artists, lawyers, barbers, 'dhobis' etc.

• dd

It i brought to notice that one ri Lak hmi ara Prasada De i of Sathenapalle of untur Di tnct as married to Lord Sn Venkateswara on 19-12-1982

at 1] .11 P.. e marriage wa performed at Satheo napalle in the pre en~e of 47 member. The. invita· tion IS given belo .

t.:V

~II~II~II

~a' • :

16-1 2- 82

or" II :5OS't...~l ~ ".)!')~. S'.:5lO-S'~~S': ~;:'J_

c;,~olUt. :Jr:5J"'ut5 ~ tsoxd:5jlf ~oX·. !5 ~ II

~o ,.. .) Jc.0'~l'i {)

!:lE..~ ~lu~

!>,_ 1:5 .-'. -(:)OC:b..e ~ w~w -'l g:) e-o ,.;

11'::5 ~,}i5:SJ.~"<5j:S:.m ~

e

"»0 !

Q( •

I[ If.

~ ~oW'o;;;v, ",~e;C'~ ;»O<J"~~I e:lll3;J. t1~~~

~~ :J".)~.;oeC'.J"!'v~~ ~~~ 'jt'd)~~~o>j

;;s_s~~~,-(

~ "jow ~~~~ ~"'gJJ~e§

O'~ ... t.loc. !'eel-6~ !§;S~'! ~r~:;:'-:i>o,:» ~~n;.5jjo"'-'li5.);:)~ ctSl~

3"~O~ (5J !)~J~ lllt.,l ::S~G5:5:1.le:l:SJ ~~OO::l ~ ~o><i.l~!5

:: ~

.'

~ !II ~

-~ .. t;; ~ :;'..J ~ I'" >wi -c. I!"I 2;·'

o~.)::b C!l. .... ~~ 0 :5;)., .. ~

1 • ~e1;~e ~~<i23. ~e.:J:l~tl)

'! < . l ~~I;5:fue;lt., ~Wc15:l$i>"t5J.

3.

4. ~~ c ":Jtl~o::J'o t,iit.

5.

9. :;tr",:;al'b -.'50!§u"3.Sti~. (::JO~d:bb :J:JO~6.:»

1 0 • ~ ~ 0":.tr"0"~

1 1 • ~!l ~ W ~ooJS;;:)O"~

1 4 . l\).y~ lOOe;: ~O~WU"4l"~.);.J,. ... ;:5)J""~~

1 5 . G'II O";:ml'<'/j) (X" ~~JWS")

1 60 ::Jl u I;':lX<;l"JCSO"~

1 7. is)~~e;I ;:s.,~0"~, (::JoW'd:S:l{1 ~:lOl\)tl:l)

18. ~II e;I@)~~:5.T'"e (XII ~~.)w5)

19.

20.

24.

6UJ""MO !J1j~t C5o'S)S (o~QjJ"" !!i~;:)b)

OIIo;:f' :3o~ 1.;,~~tl.:> • ..J .:->

It

II

26.

?s.

29.

.'.:>~~t. 'Jo~< : :,,~O";;jj (i\)QWJ""tl)

t>:::5J:;:'6;;"~ m)"JO'"~ (I'i':>ow.r"~)

30. ~<;l" ::So~Q~tlO"~ (X:Jow:r"t5:l)

:J 1. ~ytlZJod ;;S)~O";;S) (lbowT"tS.:»

32

33. a:SIj~~~ :3o~w;:).n.j;yY'~

34. ~oS" ;Sts~o~O"~, .;:r@)~w

:J 5 . -;3;:5))e).r"a ~o~wts~J:::5J~

36, };~JXot.S .:JQ~;;:l).i' ;;5~;;S~..,

37 '. ~O"CS:J$I!). ,:",o::JI!I;;5O"~t ZJ~~;;S~

38 • ~. ~S. I ... ZJ;:J-~ 0:;)$' ;)J"'O"lr0 I::io

39. :3J!CSo ~oaaS"~dSJS' ;;5~r;;-~60

40 < ~~:>~~j ~;)" ;;5).r"~ ;;50Mr;;-~IjO

41. OJ)e;I o;;Si!) ~Q"k15O"~, ;;Se;l ~~tlo .n C"') .,J M

42.

43. Cl":::5J.:> ~~g O";::)),::)0l t) el!d:SJS::S,) (St5~)

44. ~o~~ao ZCw[loXc

<45. e:mY"J5 ;;r'O"dil(d~.s~ (6t:JJ"'J15»

46.

225

APPENDIX'D:

EXISTING 'Q' COMPU" X.

1'0 person who VISIts Tirumala goes back generally without having a darshan of Lcrd Venkate­swara. The daily influx of pilgrims to Tirumala is growing in direct proportion to the increasing ameni­ties like modern mode of travel and comfortable stay bdng provided by the temple authorities, now-a-days. But it is observed that there are various problems confronting the devotees queueing for the darshan of the Lord. Maintaining the 'Q' complex in a most con­ductive way to the pilgrims js posing a serious pro­blem to the T.T. Devasthanam authorities day by day, in view of the growing increase in the daily influx of pilgrim population to Tirumala.

The present 'Q' .complex is not convenient to that extent in which a pilgrim can be afforded a fair and convenicnt darshan of the Lord in a minimum possi­ble time, affording him all the facilities and amenities required during the stay in queue especiaIJy on special occal'>ions like Brahmotsavam. New Year Day etc. At present. the queue commences from 'Q' sheds. runs around the temple and enters the Mahadwara Gopu­ram. Th..: pilgrims arc allowed to sit in the four 'Q' sheds before entering into the 'Q' system. The total length of the present queue is 9,210 feet. About 10.000 pilgrims can be accommodated in the present queue. The present structure of queue system is made of M S tubular trusses with A.c. sheet roofing and chain link fencing around it.

The eXIstmg development adjoining the temple ~ompound in all directions is fully influenced by private owners who are involved in commercial acti­vities and as such they are generally reluctant to ma~e any adjustment in their buildings or to forego theIr property so a~ to accommodate the pilgrims even in the peak period, i.e., at special occasions like brah­motsavam, etc. The resisr.::nce by these existing pri­vate building owners is too high and as such, the scope for improvement in the circulation pattern for the pilgrim is being restricted. In ~uch unfavourable loca­tion, at times, especiaUy at special occasions, where the daily influx of pilgrims increases, the crowd loses its sense of composure and c,)nsequently, there is every scope for further stampedes.

Rega~din.g th~ ~ssential amenities that are required to the pIlgrIms, It IS observed that about 34 wash basins 40 urin~ls and 13 emergency outlets are provided for the use of pilgrims staqding in the queue. Arrange-' rnents are made to transmit through wireless broad· casting system, the religious discourses, devotional songs. 13hajans etc, regularly. But no toilets or uri­nals aN available in the queue after entering the M.ahadwara Gopuram on account of which the pil­gnms have to suffer for nearly 3 to 4 hours in the queue even 10 meet the calls of nature. Moreover. no recreation facilities are provided inside the temple ~ampu I to relieve monotony of the pilgrims standing n the queue and most of the pilgrims feel as if they

were in a cage so long as they remained in the existing queue,

Therefore, the T.T. Dcvasthanam authorities gave a deep thought for designing svitable 'Q' complex (Fig 6 J) .on modern lines so as to provide ad~quate accom­modation for the pilgrims and relieve their monommy in the lengthy queue and to ensure that no further stampedes would take place even on special occasions like Brahmotsavam, New Year Day. etc. It resulted· in undertaking the project of constructing a new 'Q' complex at an estimated cost of 1.2(] crores. The construction work is in progress. The complex is in the Chamakurathota area on the southern side of Srivari Temple.

The relevant advantages of the proposed '0' com· plex are given below:

(0 At a stretch about 13,000 pilgrims can be allow­ed in tbe proposed 'Q' complex before enter­ing the precincts of the temple.

(2) T!ler~ will be no res~stence in any way to the pIlgnms from the prIvate house owners in the circulation pattern provided for the pilgrims in the proposed 'Q' complex till the pilgrims come out finaMy after having the darshan of the Lord once they enter into the 'Q' complex and also they will be free from beggar menace.

(3) The pilgrims, as long as they are in the com­partments, need not feel as if they are in a cage because all essential amenities such as toilets. stalls for eatables and cool drinks, emergency exits, wash basin, corridors, wireless broad­casting system, etc., are provided to all com­partments.

(4} Furth.er the pilgrims also can have happier im­preSSIons about the Lord during their entire stay in. ~he 'Q' complex since they can enjoy the rellgIOus programmes that will take place in the open-air-theatre which is designed on the complex from any compartment they sit.

(5) Because every compartment is provided with sitting accommodation with all amenities and recreation facilities, no one need to feel any type of monotony as long as he/she is in the 'Q' complex and also there would not be any unauthorised entry into the 'Q' complex.

(6) From the control rooms provided in the design, the T. T. Devesthan'am authorities can chan­nelise the flow of the pilgrim traffic into various compartments in a proper manner so that there will be no scope for stampedes.

(7) There wiLl be no disturbance, in any way, either to the sacred environment or to the easy move· ment of the pedes train traffic around the tom· pIe since a sub-way is provided underneath for the 'Q' of the pilgrims for entering into the pre­cincts of the temple. This sub-way is desjp­cd with easy gradient ramps so as to facilitate even old and disabled pilgrims to move in the queue without any difficulty.

(8) Private cars can be allowed upto the close proximity of the proposed '0' complex so that no section of the pilgrims needs to feei that ihey are dep~ved of this facility.

!

~9) The existing levels of the sites ~re taken mto ..:onsideration while designing the proposed 4Q' ,complex 80 as to have easy connectic!ms .mma .conneoting roads "Mithout any ptovisi0u of steps.

(10) At special occasions like Brahmotsavam, addi­tional pilgrim population to a tune of about

another 10,000 can be accommodated tempo­rarily in a big hall specially designed till they have an opportunity to enter into the 'Q' com­plex and in the meantime to take rest. Same type of cloak rooms are also attached to this

_ hall for keepmg their lqsgage b:mporarily.

Ot, This "0' complex ;bnildin.g, having.a gallery ac­commodation, consims of t 7 -enclosures in the ground floor and 17 e~c1osures in the 1irst 'floor and has a capacity :ot accommodating about 13,000 to 14;000 persons at a time and a'll enclosures are being pt·ovided with dloa'k: rooms. modem t011et facilities, television and catering facilities. etc., besides having the .reqwd medi­'Cal facilities .

The 'Q' compl~x when completed will go a long way in sdlving the various problems confronting t~ devotees queueing for the darshan of the 'Lord and .a:lso 'facfiitatinp; them to have the darshan quickly.

227

APP~r-E

MONTH WISE PILGRIMS WHO~ ~f~j)~ /.It! LORD VENKATESHWARA

YEAR Month

]971 1972 J913 1974 1975 1976

January 249,528 268,,768 176,tJ06 411,027 446,097 299,156

February. 298,443 291,415 155m3 409,218 328,180 264,722

March 333,543 3u..~65 3Oi."I'6B 494,926 459,594 460,212

April 380,151 l173,168 431US1 520,181 445,852 519,282

May 491,161 44.'1.320 54·'7,258 550,447 494,525 653,843

June 425,766 314.263 ~iCl 502,412 510,827 481,583

Juty 318,520 409.824 31B.3-31 397,8a1 354,322 424,748

Augus~ 331,833 359,()()4 3;SS.2f7 503~ 418,634 497,997

Septent8ef 324,779 252,247 28S.t9!6 497,681 366,159 454,229

October . 393,164 319,479 421,3:SS 491,924 456,962 . -=>27,787

Novemhor 294,666 -193,404 306.329 412019 297,269 364,547

December 291,375 20§l,167 235'628 404,391 302,482 ,367,431

TOTAL 4,132,935 3,810,924 4,074,869 5,595,548 4,880,903 5,315,537

APPENDIX-E-(Concld.)

MONDIWISE PILGRIMS WHO HAD AV AILED D~ItSHAN OF LORD VENKATESWARA

YEAR Remarks Month

1977 1978 1979 19.80 1981 1982

435;4lO 390,~ 400,000 464;927 553,143' 558,140 January

352.790 4'10,000· 460,000· 501;000 535,495 526,838* (iii) The computor 'February

438,598 475,000* 510,000· tJf)5,lWI) 557,620 593,715 maChine did not fun- Mac<:h

460,192 570,000· 598,095 7f7,192 706,987 635,571(ij ction owing to pow- April

'646,163 580,000· 623,170 '736;955 864,751 808,906((1) ercut very freqently 'May

497,311 565,000* 579,171 659.'382 7Z1,29O 743,003 during these months. June

672;St3 520,000· 488,834 S29,t!62 572.426 626,314 July

480,000· 510,~ 501,595 619,831 628,148 689,162 August

520,000* 560,000· 509,353 591,327 530,725 689,329 (*) The figures denote ;September

475,000· 515 .. 000· 545,9% 662,486 733,647 78.2,409 the projected figures -OCtober

430,000· 455,000· , 476,871 460.51Z 536,906 562,230 as original figures November

415,000· 440,000" 403,696 436,346 513,706 603,135 are not available. December

5,843,05'1 6,030,000 6,096,781 6,985,140 7,454,844 7,818,752

228

APPENDIX-F

DAILY TREND OF PILGRIMS

1981

Date January February March April May June

1 48,105 20,300 Sun 20,864 14,547 25,181 F 20,020

2 12,350 F 14,928 17,550 16,000 34,400 S 22,000

3 16,758 S 12,000 16,500 30,546F 29,775 Sun 18,100

4 12,614 Sun 11,865 16,ROO 20,878 S 17,600 21,810

5 12,400 11,152 15,480 . 23,300 Sun 22,200 25,1-0 F

6 13,975 15,092 F 13,958 F 19,288 18,797 35,400 S

7 11,670 24,5505 18,500 8 19,238 25,260 33,564 Sun

8 14,000 26,127 Sun 20,976 Sun 16,576 27,000 F 28,000

9 13,000 F 22.679 19,300 16,498 36,853 S 21,322

10 27,OOOS 20,360 16,879 19,807 F 37.210 Sun 20,186

11 20,993 SUll 25,851 15,245 27,279 S 28,000 25,300

12 18,000 13,652 16,400 31,432 Sun 23,450 . 22,688 F

13 12.000 15,792 F 16,364 F 26,606 22,260 30,490 S

14 16,144 24,670 S 23.895 S 21,330 27,500 34,200 Sun

15 13,893 28,060 Sun 23,800 Sun 18,966 26,600F 26,310

16 16,000 F 24,100 18,963 23,500 35,500 S 20,950

17 22,476 S 17,255 18,594 25,350 F 38,405 Sun 18,265

18 22,540 Sun 14,090 16,360 35,106 S 28,400 20,100

19 15,597 15,610 16,000 30,820 Sun 24,3110 19.400 F

20 15,857 16.433 F 17,877 F 23,000 23,500 29,680 S

21 14,396 26,764 S 23,000 S 20,630 26,500 31,570 Sun

22 17,294 25,8308un 19,956 Sun 20,540 24,780F 23,000

23 16.300 F 18,910 17,814 22,500 31,3508 21,600

24 22,903 S 15,988 18,000 22.538 F 38,000 Sun 19,820

25 31,000 Sun 17,"50 14,649 , 33,540 S 30,100 19,800

26 21,545 18,883 16,390 33,200 Sun 25,200 19,320 F

27 15,794 15,554.F 16,300,F 26,972 24,200 28,540 S

28 12.849 21,450,8 22,372,S 23,000 23,020 25,200 Sun

29 13,246 20,144,Sun 21,000 26,200 F 21,475

30 14,470 F 15,350 23.000 34,000 S 18,030

31 17,974S 13,340 29,130 Sun

Total <53,143 535,495 557,620 706,987 864,751 721,290

(Contd.:

229

APPENDIX F-(COntd.)

DAILY TREND OF PILGRIMS

1981

July August September October November December Date

13,880 16,706 S 15,150 25,000 20,500 Sun 12.546 1 15,350 20,222 Sun 13,600 32,483 F 17,200 14,005 2 16,850 F 17,090 16,000 37.050S 16,800 13,466 3 22,410 S 14,215 15,800F 39,500 Sun 19,000 14,740 F 4 22,850 Sun lu,69O 23,525 S 37,324 16,560 18,6008 5 18,860 17,800 22,460 Sun 29,540 12,025 F 18,040 Sun 6 17,700 19,470F 18,130 34,310 17,5205 17,750 7 14,688 27,300 & 17,300 20,500 ZO,SOOSun 16,000 8 17,800 22,850 Sun 15,450 29,200F 17/)20 14.800 9 16,800 F 18,360 17,000 34,8108 16,500 17,500 10 26,2968 18,560 17,4S0 F 32,S30 Sun 15,460 19,()6() F 11 28,770 Sun 19,300 28,245 S 22,650 17,735 20,650 S 12 20,430 19,000 23,460 Sun 18,400 16,550 F 19,625 Sun 13 15,424 20,OOOF 17,300 17,200 26,0508 15,150 14 16,900 30,000 5 20,200 20,220 22,670,5un 15,560 15 22,400 30,800 Sun 14,750 20,750 F 18.000 11,705 16 16.311 F 22,530 16,800 30,OOOS 17,650 16,()9() 17 22,560 S 20,600 11,800 F 29,900 Sun 15,400 12,625 F 18 21.500 Sun 18,000 23,340 S 19,850 16,150 14,970S 19 20,690 22,140 20,500 Sun 18,000 16,150 F 17,300 Sun 20 18,610 21,450F 15,000 15,050 23,0258 16,050 21 14,400 28,800 S 1],220 16,360 23,3OO8un 15,160 22 16,886 22,525 Sun 13,000 14,700 F 18,920 13.600 23 15,810 F 24,100 12,900 17,530 S 16,816 17,600 24 22,100 S 22,570 14,850 F 17,6305un 14,330 16,684F 25 22,100 Sun 17,300 22,450 S 15,510 17,630 22,860 5 26 17,800 15,750 21,675.Sun 16,250 14.100,F 19,100 Sun 27 16,610 19,400F 17,120 15,120 17,450S 17,490 28 13,410 \1,100 S 16,500 \6,070 19,5758un 19,680 29 14,066 13,220 Sun 17.750 18.050 F 15.420 15,100 30 12,125 F 20.300 21,860 5 20,200 31

572,426 628,148 530.725 733,647 536,906 513.706

F: FRIDAY (Contd.)

5: SATURDAY

Sun: SUNDAY

230

APPI!NDIX-F-(Conttl)

IM:I" Y TREND'M' PILGRIMS

19ft

Date January February March April May June

1. 45,201 F 19,4t4 16,38& 15,236 30,860 S 19,900

2 16,714S 14,6'2'1 17,000 18,205 F 35;206 SUn 20,045

3 17,528 SUIl 11,70-1 14,400 22,100 S 23,925 26,035

4 13,384 11,5604- 15,8'00 27,650 Sun 21,366 22,423 F

5 13,170 t9,851 F 14.650F 20,270 24,546 27,060 S

6 22,135 (A) 14,792 s· 21,25OS 17,413 22,4<15 34,828 Sun

7 12,440 24,2'30 Sun 25,416 Sun 21,675 24,406 F 27,167

8 14,770 F 25;827 15-,360 19,583 31,238 S 16,032

9 13,770 S 22,379 17,888 21,744 F 31,285 Sun 23,000

10 17,770 Sun 20,060 1},908 3, ,860 S 26,850 17,668

11 15,770 ZS,S51 16,650 26,676 Sun 20,800 27,120 F

12 15,770 13,351 F 25,530 F 18,883 18,555 34,011 S

13 12,770 15,495 S 26;5S0 S 19,058 22,820 27,040 Sun

14 16,814 24,3'7\ SUn 22,349 Sun 18,680 21,080F 24,000

15 14,663 F 27,762 20,614 12,521 34,825 S 16,424

16 16,770S 23,802 'l~;3fiO 20,260F 30,230 Sun 20,732

17 23,246 Sun 17,050 17,200 25,120 S 25,350 23,650

18' 23,310 13,900 18-,000- 25,314 Sun 21'940 21,747 F

19 16,367 15,4lZF 24;916 F 21,203 21,400 " 31,465 S

20' 16,627 16,129 S 21,320 S 17,265 25,077 28,007 Sun

21 15,166 26,45'2'Sun 22,8'49 Sun 17,322 21,640 F 17,818

21 _ 18,064 F 25,3lJO 18-,166 18,575 31,521) S 18,170

23 17,070 S 18,621 12;360 15,703 F 27,397 Sun 15,680

24 23,673 Sun 15,658 13,700 23,320 S 23,610 20,043

25 18,324 17,302 14,950 25,425 Sun 22,430 17,015 F

26 22,315 18,S92'F 27,660 F 26,815 28,360 26,045 S

27 16,564 15,2~!S 291,00 S 22,410 27,040 24.422 Sun

28 13,619 21,2SZSUIl 22,415 Sun 22,040 27,025 F 17.135

29 14,016 F ]"8,540 22,215 35,000 S 16,010

30 15,240 S 16,300 21,025 F 29,150 Sun 14,766

31 25,100 Sun 15,603 21,530

Total S58,140 526,8J8 593,715 635,571 808,906 675,458*

10% 67,545

'143,003

(Coned.)

231

APPENDIX F-(Conc/d.)

D~YnmNDOFPaGmMS

1982

July August September "October November December Date

16,622 23,600 Sun 14,714 21,640 F 17,034 17,314 (A) Pilgrims who

14,530 F 18,182 16,030 36,048 S 13,715 17,621 'had darshan on Vai- 2

23,200 S 17,205 15,015 F 37,021 Sun 13,018 16,738 F kunta Ekadasi day 3

22,833 Sun 15,223 20614 S 22,113 13,113 24,120 S in 1981 which fell 4

19,030 18,225 23016 Sun 19,901 16,008 F 23,635 Sunn on 6-1-82 and in 5

15,761 20,436F 18,430 16,740 18,974 S 15,310 1982 on 26-12-82. 6

17,040 30,02IS 15,127 20,740 18,040 Sun 14,116 (*)Due to power cut 7

14,020 27,730 Sun 16,307 21,068 F 15,773 14,632 and also due to the 8

15,343 F 23,011 14,014, 39,556 S 14,714 13,622 rush of pilgrims, the 9

25,720 S 18,020 15,015 F 29,716 Sun 12,015 17,272 F temple authorities 10

24,024 Sun 19,915 28,031 S 17,240 13,712 27,221 S diverted the pilgrims 11

16,207 23,120 21,R06 Sun 16,783 11,330 F 22,057 Sun in another line which 12

11,028 24,036 F 17,002 16,812 14,018 S 17,017 does not pass before 13

14,534 34,054 S 12,311 24,048 16,923 Sun 10,411 the electronic coun- 14

14,700 32,004 Sun 15,005 19,531 F 18,204 10,515 ter for being recor- 15

21,039 F 23,625 15,018 28,321 BS 16,019 19,234 ded. The authorities 16

27,6OOS 17,326 19,530 F 25,511B Sun 15,238 14,521 F have, therefore, added 17

20,258 Sun 18,020 24,010 S 13,288 B 19,199 18,542 S 10% of the total 18

15,011 14,890 21,717 Sun 15,777 B 22,831 F 22,969 Sun number 6f pilgrims 19

13,611 13,810 F 22,660B 17,214 B 28,468 S 19,525 visited for the months 20

13,363 17,898 S 17,392 B 20,R80B 30,615 Sun 10,724 of 6/82, 7/82 & 8/82 21

15,178 17,219 Sun 24,558 B 20,170 BF 23,031 18,053 and 15% for the 22

20,740 F 16,745 26,959 B 25,300 BS 21,026 18,130 month of 10/82 and 23

28,060 S 17,519 49,544BF 25.043 BSu 16,340 16,338 F 1.5% in 11/87. 24

26,626 Sun 15,405 36,094 BS 19,020 B 22,043 29,097 S 25

21,135 13,010 48,950 BSun 18,026 20,630F 41,100 Sun 'A' 26 13,128 15,052 F 46,200B 17,537 25,122 S 29,988 27

15,000 20,316 S 29,728 B 17,700 27,532 Sun 24,568 28

14.600 21,667 Sun 24,516 17,534 F 20,412 22,121 29

15,436 F 19,220 20,016 20,117S 18,825 15,624 30

24,000 S 20,006 19,964 Sun 21,000 F 31

569,377* 626,510* 689,329 6t10,359* 553,922* 603,135 Tc>ta1

10 cy, 56.937 10% 62,652 15% 102,050 1.5% 8,308 -- ---6215,314 689,162- 782.409 562,230

32 --13 aGJiNO/89

Year

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

]960

]96]

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

]9fi9

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1932

232

AfP,ENOIX-G

YEARWISE :nw.ND.OF PlLGRlMS V1SIlLNG TlRUPATI

. . .

No. of pilgrim!

714.655

630.933

837569

1,060.555

1,264,100

1.467,000

2,004,700

1,617,500

2,38~,100

2,730,000

2.830,600

3,0Q0,000

3,374,000

3.835,100

N.A.

N.A.

4.132,935

3.810.924

4.074,869

5,595,548

4,880,903

5.315.537

5.843,057

6.030,000

6,096.781

6,985,140

7.454,~44

7,81B.752

233

APPENDIX H

BRIEF HISTORY OF TIRlJMAL\ HIL['S

Tirumala is known by its ancient name Vengadam and'the hill on which the temple sta'nds was known as Venf!'adam H:lI. To know thl:!' history of Tirumala it is to be seen when and. wby the Lord of the Hills manifested Himself on the Hills and wby the Hill itself came to be credited with the virtue of washing away all sins. Many are the legends connected with the Hills distirict from the sojourn of Lord to these Hills.

Legends connected witb the Hills

In the last Krita Yuga; there appear!'> to have lived on this Hill a Rakshasa ~y name Vrishabhasura who did great penance near Tumburu Kona waters and ob~ tained a boon from Lord Narasimha to have a direct fight' with Vishnu to se'e' who was more powerful. Lord Vishnu. therefore, fought with him when he was per­secuting Rishis and people in the area and killed him with His Sudarshana Chakram. Since theh the Hill, as per the prayer of Vrishabha~ura. came to be knowh as Vrishabhachalam. Brahmapuranam is said to be the authority for this.

In thc T rctayuga, Anjanadevi being childless, did great penance on this Hill and the Lord Vayu blessed her with a child who is Anjaneya. The Hill got the name Anjanachalam.

1n the Dwaparayuga. when Sri Vishnu was with Sri Lakshmi while not at home the God of Winds tried to cnter Vaikunta which was prevent­e4 by Adisesha who was guarding them To exhibit his strength Adisesha went himself round Mount Meru and covered the mountain with his thousahd headed hood but Vayu raised so terrible a tempest with his breath that a portion of Mount Merli was blown away and that bit alighted on earth as Tirumala Hill, which therefore, came to be known as Seshachalam. The legend is given in Brahma Purana and the Bavishyo­thara Purana. Another interesting puranic concept links the ranlle of hills i.e. the Nallamalai and· their continuation to the body of Adisesha a huge cobra lying about at ease~ with the holy shrine at Tirupati forming the body torso and the end of t3il being the great siva shrine of Srisailam. Coming up en the back of this huge snake one next strikes the Vishnu shrine of Ahobilam which is at the beginning of the trunk of the snake. At the back of the hood, stands the hill of Tirupati and almost at the opening of the mouth again the great Siva shrine of Kalahasti. It is a geographically accepted fact that all the hills give an appearance of cobra: with its head raised basking in the open Sun. The Seven Hills of Tirumala are supposed to represent the Seven hoods of Sesha, and the Lord as Kalimardhaha Krishna presumed to dance on the Adisesha - repre-senting the divine rythm in the limitless' cosmos. .

In the Kaliyuga, the present age" there lived in K!llahasti a very pious and learned Brahmin by name Purandhara' Somayaji. He, after . doing' penance, was blessed with a son named Madhava; though learned as

hiS' father. he was lustful. He took fancy for a Chan­dala woman who was addicted to all conceivable vices and was whore to boot. He lived with her against all canons. of accepte~ Vedic l~eligion for 12 ~ears. After some tIme when hIS ma,te dIed, he _became crazy, roam­ed about and followed a party of pilgrims bound for Vt?n~atadri. On his coming into contact with the sacred' Hill or after he stood before the temple or God, a' stench arose from his body and all of a sudden th~re ;shot up a fire enveloping his body and all hill sins were instantaneously burnt away. So the Hill carrie' to be known as Venkatachalam. This was where it was prophesed and blessed by Brahma, that this Madhava would be reborn as the illegitimate son of a Ctibia King, and would rule over Thcindai Mandalam. Vamana Purana'seems to be responsible for this story.

There are several Thirthams or pools of water in various parts of the Hills, all more or less sacred. The names of thirtyone can be enumerated, but the pious affirm that there are really three and a half crores of them. The chief are Swamipushkarini, PDpavina­sanam. Akasaganga, Gogarbha Thirtham, Thumbur Kona, Pandava Thirtham, etc.

t. Swamipusbkarini

It is a large tank about 100 yards by 50 yaros sur­rounded with cut stonc steps and situated close to the temple. Every pilgrim takes purificatory bath in this though the green stagnant, odrous mass of liquid filtn which it containi> is most uninviting. Once a year the waters of all the principal rivers and la.kes of India' are asserteq to unite together and on that day the Swamipushkarini is said to be much swullen. Bathing in it at this time is held to be a sure mocle of purification of sin. When low, a wall, which sepa­rates the tank into two parts, is "isible dividil;g it into Swamy Pushkarini prope, and Vardiaswamy Thirtham. During the great famine, the bed of the latter was cleared of silt, and nine wells, which were often spoken of, were discovered and cleuned out. The tradition that each became filled with a cl:lIerently col outed deposit' of silt is affirmed to have bel.'n found true. It is on the north-western bank of this Pushka­rini that the temple of Lord Varahaswamy is situat­ed. The Swamy Pushkarini also has got legends.

One such is that the Lord, assisted Sanaka. a ruler of the Lunar dynasty, who had lost his kingdom and wa~ bemoaning his misfortune on the b:ll~ks of a iake near the river Swarn,lITlUkhi. A celestial vo;ce ordained him to go on a pilgrimage to Tirumala and worsh.ip the Lord there for six months taking a daily bath In the Swamy Pushkarini. The king followed the instructions of his Celestial guide, obtained the grace of the Lord and regained his kingdom.

Swami Pushkarini, it is said, was brought from Vai­kunta by Garuda for the sport of Lord Vishnu. It is said that a bath in it cures many evils and confers sa1vation. It is said to cure even madness.

Skanda Purana records the story of Dharmagupta, son of king Nanda. The latter in his old age adopted an ascetic life and left the kingdom to his son Dhar­magupta. Once, while hunting, Dharmagupta spent some time in a forest at night. A lion pursued him and the king climbed a tree. A bear also resorted to the same tree out of the fear of lion who was sit,ting below, waiting to catch the prey. The king and the bear agreed to remain awake in turn, each for the half of the night permitting the other to sleep. First the king slept and the bear protected him, remaining awake. in spite of the lions entreaties to drop the king, the bear remained faithful to its promise to the king. After midnight it was the king's t\!m to be a watch over the sleeping bear. On the lion's entreaties the unfaithful king dropped down the bear as prey to lion. The bear woke up assumed the form of a Yaksha and cursed the king to become mad as a puni­shment for his heinous and criminal breach of trust. His retired father Nanda was informed of this. Ulti­mately, they discovered the S~ami Pushkarini lake and after a bath in it, it is said,' Dharma Gupta was cured of his madness which was due to the fact that

;;J°311l;;:;$~ ~6~ ;Jo- 0';;;0 ;;)e)~o ,;-i""'Sa1> ~c);; Skanda Purana.rn meaning-he had dropped to the ground the bear which was quietly and cJnfidently sleeping, having placed its head and shoulders on the king's lap.

A pilgrimage to Venkatachala and a bath in Swami Pushkarini also cured sage Kasyapa of his evil. Even though he had remedies to cure King Parikshit of the Serpent-bite of Takshaka-he did not go to cure him and on being bribed by Takshaka with jtwells, he returned home from midway and Parikshit died of the serpant-bite. Anyone who has reme­dies must cure the sick and the injured till the last moment-

--Skanda

meaning-so long as there is the slightest chance of life the dying man should be treated with proper re­medies; for no one knows the crooked ways of Kala. Kasyapa failed in his duty and he had to be amended.

King Dasaratha, who was given rnanthropadesam by his preceptor Vasishta Was at Tirumala and he bathed in the Swami Pushkarini and sat doing penance on its banks to propitiate Vishnu. '

2. The Papininasanam is a waterfall and pool at a distance of about 3 miles from the temple. It is still more morally purifying in its effects; than even the Swamy Pushkarini. Murder and every other sin under the sun may be washed away by standing under the fall which, however, reveals the extent of bathers sinfulness, for its waters become dark and 'foul in proportion to the wickedness of his life. This is

234

persistently declared to be the case even by educated Hindus and the greatest reverence is felt for this thirtham.

3. Akasa Ganga: Tradition is that Sriman Tiru­malai Nambi used to fetch water from the place for the daily Tirumanjanam and worship of God. Until one da)' God tested the intensity of his devotion by appearing as hunter and asking for some w~ter to quench his thirst. When it was refused, he thrust an arrow and drank off all the water. The unsuspect· ing Tirumala Nambi found the pot empty when he reached the temple. But he found that God also received his Abhishekam. When next day he went to fetch water, the hunter told the old gentleman Nambi that there was an equally pure water source much nearer and shot an arrow which touched the spot when the Akasaganga began to flow. Since then water is said to be brought from this nearer source. Tradition connects both Akasa Ganga and Papavina­sanam. So. pilgrims go invariably to bathe in both these places. Akasaganga is situated between Swami P.ushkarini and the Papavinasanam at a distance of 2 miles to the north of Pushkarini. The water falls from the Hills. Three vessels full of water is carried for the Lord Tiruvaradhana daily from h\:re. This is believed to be the spot where Anjanadevi performed penance in an ashram for 12 years without food and ~got Hanuman as her son.

4. The Gogharbha Thirtham: is chiefly remarkable for having close to it a circular stone called the "Kshetra pala gundu" or "Stone which protects the place". This used to be kept original1y within the temple near the "dhwaja Sthainbha" or upright stone pillar before the shrine and every night the keys. of the jewel boxes were placed upon it. It is said that it used to move around the building for its protection, and one night it attacked and ki11ed the son of a priest, who had been aCCidentally ·locked up within the temple walls. For this. it was removed to its pre­sent position. where parties are in the habit of taking solemn oaths before the stone to settle disputes. The procedure is this: after bathing in the pool; the wit­ness marches to the stone in his wet clothes with gar­lands round his neck. touches it and then swears by the Tirumala Swamy. For this a fee of Rs. 7 j- is payable to the temple and none is said to be so daring as to tell a falsehood under the ordeal of Suit in Tirupati Munsiff Court settled in this manner. This Thirtham is about a mile from the tem­ple and is held to be sacred by devotees and most of the pilgrims do not miss to have bath in it.

5. The Tumbur Tirtham: This is a very interest­ing waterfall in the east of the hill. most easily appro­ached from Mamandur. It is about 10 miles north of the temple. Here a Canyan about a quarter of a mile long occurs, into which the water precipi­tates itself and then flows along a :>mooth granite bed with some extraordinary deep circular pools, full of fish at intervals, the vegetation near the mouth of the entrance to the canyan is very dense and the scenery charming. It is said that in ancient times many rishis used to live here for which reason the place is

treated as sacred. It is now a favourable haunt for tigers and other wild beasts. At one spot is found a cave. pro­bably hallowed by some of. the rishis of past years. which is believed by the natIves to lead t? a pas~age conducting to the te~lple, but as no. one IS perml!te? to enter this cannot oe s~ttled by tnal. Another SImi­br. opening occurs on the we;;tern wall pf .the ~olo­cade at the Kapila Thirtham near lower Tl.rupa~l, by means of which Tondaman chakravarthy IS saId to have been accustomed to :lscend to the temple. The passage, however, only reaches for a few yards.

Thumbura, a great rishi ciid penance here and when the Lord appeared and sanctioned him a boon he requested ,to make this thirtham a renowned one after his name.

" cVr\OP:0 ;;)')~N"~;S • ",' ... ,_- IL/. v)' lJTo)J L)I?_) Lo.)o.~SLC.J

As the Lord appeared there wh'ile the Uthara Phalguni Nakshathram ruled the day, the thirtham is called Phalguni Thirtham. Arundhati and Vasishta also had the dar shan of the Lord after penance here. At this thirtha lived Tarikonda Venkamamba in the latter r:eriod' of her life in the 19 century as a tupasvini can­templeting Lord Venkateswara and the site, of her residence there is still traceable.

G. Kumara Dhara Tbirtham: Varaha Puranam men­tion this legend. The story is of an old Brahmin who was cryIng out for the assistance of his son Koun­dinya on this Hill. The Lord Himself then assumed the !"arb of a youth and taking the old Brahmin by hand'" took him- near a spring of water and ordained him to bathe in the waters of that spring. The hun­drc-d-year old helpless Brahmin was transformed into a youth. From then the spring got the name Kumara Dhara. This thirtham is 6 miles to the North-west of the temple. In Mark<~ndeyapl,ranam it is quoted that Kumaraswamy, son of Lord Siva, did penance here to get rid of the Brahmahathya after the annihilatIOn of T ... raka, a Ra'kshasa and Lord Venkateswara bless­ed him. Since then it goes by the present name.

Besides the above thirthams, there are (1) Vaikunta thirtham. (2) labali thirtham, (3) Chakra thirtham and (4) Pandava thirtham at a distance of about 2 miles to the north-west of the temple, (5) Ramakrishna thirtham at a distance of 6 miles and (6) Ghona thirtham at a d:stal1ce of about 10 miles to the north of the temple, which are considered as holy and a bath in them is believed to dispel sorrows.

AU these thirthams lend to support to the tradi­tional meaning attached to the term Vengadam as applied to the Hills, viz., that it burns away all sins.

7. Kataha Theertham (Thotti Theertham): This is iocated in the Venkateswara temple to the north of Vim ana Pradakshinam and it flows from the Lord's feet Since ancient times, Sri Swami Pushkarini snanam (bath) Sreenivasa darshanam and Kataha thirthapanam are claimed to be Trilokya dlvilabhum <not available anywhere else in the world).

235

8. Panda~a Thir'tham: This is one mile >to the north-east of the temple. In Dwaparayuga, the Pan­davas. are believed to have resided here performing Vratham for one year according to the command of Lord Krishna before the great war of Kurukshethra. They were blessed in tha~ period with a dream reval­ing their success and the defeat of the Kauravas. By its side is a small cave in a huge rock in which the figures of the Pandava brothers are carved.

9. JabaU Thirtham: This is 2 miles to the north of the Swamy Pushkarini. As labaH Maharshi stayed here with his disciples, it got the present name. For several yugas ~aint Agasthya resided here and worship­ped the Lord.

10. Vaikwlta Thirtham: The~'e is a cave at a dis­tance of two miles to the north-east of Swami Push­karini ",ith the name Vaikunta Guha and the water that flows out of it is called Vaikunta Thirtham.

11. ChakIa Thirtham: ;jhis is two miks to the north-west of Tirumala temple. Padmanabha, a rishi performed penance for 12 years and had the darshan of Lord Venkateswara wearing Sankha, Chakra and Gadha (conch, disc and mace).

12. Ramakm.hna Thirtham: It lies six nl.iles to the north of the temple. This was said to have been formed by Krishna, a rishi, who did penance here. Afterwards, another rishi Ramakrishna did penance ,md was bless­ed with the Lord's appearance on Garuda on Pushya Suddha Purnima coinciding with Pushyami naksha­tram.

13. Ghona Thirtham: It is ten miles to the north of Swami Pushkarini.

14. Samakasanallduna Tbirtham: It lies fulJl' miles tv the north of the PapavinJsanam Thirtham. It is hid­den from human view and is not visible to the common man. In the practice of yoga ror the emancipation of se·ul, a number of impedim~nts occur and to over­come them pious men used io take bath in this thir­tham after taking their first bath in Swami-Pushkarini on Mukkoti Dwadasi day.

15. Kayarasayana Thirtbam: This thirtham is situated near the above said SanaKJsull<lndana Thirtham and is also hidden from view. The drinking of its water will purify the body instantaneously. To test its power physically a ripe yellow coloured dry leaf thrown into its water will, at once, turn green and float on it. But its opening had been closed with stones by San aka and other rishies so as not to be visible to human eye,

16. Devara Thirtham: It is a tank situated h the thick forest to the north-west of the temple. A buth in it on a Thursday combined with the star Pushya and Vyatipata yoga or on a Monday combined with the Star Sravana will destroy all sins and bow merit to the bather's longnity of life, progeny and llal}.l,')iness in this world and latter in swarga.

236

APPE~DD(,-J'

T.T.D: INVESTIMHNTS~

To get a cdrre<:t pIcture. the investments made o~ the T. T. Devasthanams' from 1974-75 to 1980-81 ~re' give!} below.

Year O. B. 1974-75 1975-76

1976-77

1977"78 197!P9

1979-80 1980-81

Investmertt Made 5,86,29,924 4.49,79,205

3,03,32,154 4,54,08,S21

4;67,35.601

2,47,27,801 1,05,06,100

2,25,01,973

28,38,21.585

TIle investments arc made by'the T.T.D. in the banks according to the availability of surplus funds. It may, however, be seen from the above that there is a dec line in the investments made from 1978-79 to 1980~8L and it is said to be due to the fact that big projects like Papavinasanam Dam. "0" Complex and other construction of the buildings were taken up by the Tirupati Tirumala Devasthanam.

R~fifl od IrivC'stltlertts niade

The earnings mitd~ by the TID are invested in the b:llll\S' yie!ding .interest and the patticulars of whiCh are furhishM1beIow:

Year' Interest Earned

J974~75 31,02,691

J975-76 1.22,35,826

1976-77 1,24,61,075

1977-7R 1.83,79,069

1978-79 2,23,43,817

1979-80 2,44,08,544

1980-81 1,40,81 ;371 ------

10,70,12,393 ----------

The entire ifiterest earned was again invested in the banks. The total inve'Stment upto 1980-81, is the{efore, Rs. l28,38,21,585 + 10.70;J2,393) = 39,08,33',978:

Z~7

Afj)E~AIX-J

PADlJ{AYAU (Figure 62)

Pildi,kavali is the main entrance to ,the te~p'le. This

is the only inlet and outlet for the temple.

~.pe ,fQ!lowi!1g fU:e 1;I~J;ldi !Collections from 1976·77 ,to 198]·,82. ," .' . '

Because of ugranam. Prasada and Padi Potu, Vaga·

padi etc., ,every possible precaution has .been taken to

see that the.re is no .pilferage of T.T. D~yasthanalu's

prope);ty. There is watch over the !lctivities th,rou1W

P~dika.~ali ,by the Vigilance staff and !~ ot,her staff.

Rr.. Year (in Jakhs)

1976·77 405.23

1977·78 484.86 1977·79 521.22

1979·80 676.64 1980·81 79~.09

1981-82 860·:'9

From the I,lbove, it is seen that there is rapid increase il1 :1l9U~ GoU~ti9ns J;rom yea,r to ye~ (rom 1976-77 to J ,01-82.

238

APPENDlX-K

ADMINISTRATION SET -up; IN TIRUMALA TIRU­PATI DEVASTHANAM, TIRUPATI

1. The Tirumala Tirupati Deva~thanam was gQ;vern­ed by the Andhra Pradesh Charitable and Hindll Reli­gious Institutions and Endowments Act (Act No. 17 of 66) till 17-5-79. The administrative set up of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam under the old Act i.e .. tin 17-5-79 was maintained by the following:-

1. Government

2. Commissioner of Endowments 3. Board of Trustees' 4. Executive Officer

All the properties, etc., of the'Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam was vested in the Board of Trustees .. It had to manage the properties of the Tirumala Tiru­pati Devasthanam. The Board of Trustees was em­powered to exercise all powers incidental to the pru­dent and beneficial administration of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. The Board of Trustees was constituted under section 86 of the Act and it consi~ts of 10 members and a chairman. Section 87 of the act provided for _ the appointment of an Executive Officer and one or more Deputy Executive Officers by the Government.

2. (i) On 18-5-79, the Government promulgated the Tirl1mala Tirupati Devasthanam Ordinance No. 10 of 79 and it is subsequently replaced by the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam's Act No. 20 of 1979. The fresh legislation is intended for better administration. The administration set up under this Act No. 20 of 79 is as follows:

1. Government

2. Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam Boarel 3. Management Committe'c 4. Executive Officer

{ij) The functions of the Board. according to Sec-tion 5 of the Act are:--

(I) to lay down policies relating to pilgrim facilities,

(2) to exercise general Superintendence. and

(3) to review the administration and to approv6 the budget having due regard to public interest and the services and amenities to be provided to, and welfare and safety measures to be under­taken for the pilgrims, devotees and worship­pers resorting to the Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanam. A temporary Board is constituted by Section 50 of the said Act comprising the fol­lowing members till regular Board is constituted under Section 4 of the Act by the Government: (a) Chairman Ex-officio Second Secretary to the Government-Revenue Department. (b) Commis­sioner of Endowments, Member, Ex-officio and

(c) Executive Officer, Member-Secretary, Ex­Officio: This Board started functioning from 18-5-79.

(iii) The Management Committee has to be consti­tuted under Section 6 of the Act by the Government. A tflmporary Management Committee is constituted by section 50 of the Act with the very same members mentioned above that constituted the temporary Board. According to section 7 of the Act, the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam vest in the Management Committee. It shall have to manage the properties, funds and alii the affairs of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam and has to exercise general supervision and control over the Administration in conformity wifl the policies laid down by the board.

(iv) The Executive Officer is (according to Section 20(1) the Chief Administrative Officer and has the power to carry out the provisions of the Act subject to the control of the Committee.

(v) The Act provides for appointment of a Joint Executive Officer, a Financial advisor, a Chief Accounts Officer and a Special grade Deputy Execu­tive Officer.

The Government have not yet appointed any officer either a Financial Advisor and Chief Accounts Officer or a Special Grade Deputy Executive Officer.

3. Under sub-section (1) of section 90 of the old Act of 1966 as amended by Ordinance 16 of 1975, the Government notified the limits of the Tirumala Hills area and by virtue of the provisions of sub­section 2(b) of the said section, the area so notified was deemed to be a village for the purposes of Andhra Pradesh Gram Panchayat Act, (i4 and a local Area for the purposes of PpbJic Health Act. 1939. Further by virtue of the provisions of Clause (ii) of sub-section 2(b) of section 90, the administration of the said Acts was vested in the Executive Officer. Similar provisions have been made in section 27 of the present Tirumala Tirupati Devasthnnam Act No. 20 to 79 vesting the powers under the Andhra Pradesh G. P. Act 64 and the Public Health Act. 1939 in res~ pect of Tirumala Village in the Executive Officer.

Administrative Set Up

The Board of Trustees functioned under the overall control and supervision of the <;ommis;;ioner of Endowments and the Government. By virtue of the provisions of sub-section 5 of section 86 of 1966 Act the Board of Trustees delegated some of its powers and functions to the Executive Officer in the interest of expeditious disposal of business and thereby enable itself to concentrate on important policy matters. Similarly. the Management Committee under Act No. 20 of 1979 delegated certain of its powers. under Clause

(vii) of Section 7 of the said Act to the Executive Officer. The Management Committee which has more or less replaced both the Board of Trustees and the Commissioner of Endowments in all matters con­nected with administration of the Tirumala-Tirupati Devasthanam has enabled itself by making such delegation, to concentrate on more important matters and major issues in the administration of Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanams.

Executive Officer: He is the Chief Administrative Officer of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. He is to implement the decisions of the Board of Trustees as approved by the Commissioner or the Government. as the case may be under the 1966 Act upto 17-5-79. while under the Act No. 20 of 79, he is to implement the decisions of the Management Committee and he is made responsible for carrying out all or any of the purposes of the Act. By virtue of the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 87 of the 1966 Act, the Ex­ecutive Officer delegated certain of the powers con­ferred and duties imposed on him under the Act· to the Deputy Executive Officers and other subordinate officers, so that he can concentrate on major pro­blems. Under thc Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam's Act No. 20 of 1979 also, the Executive Officer dele­gated certain of his powers, duties and functions to the Joint Executive Officer and various other subordi­nate officers (Heads of Departments) working in the Tinllnala Tirupati Devasthanam.

loint Executive Officer: The Executive Officer has delegated certain of his powers to the Joint Executive Officer. He will be normally f1Dlctioning as Executive Officer as and when the latter is away from Head­quarters.

Deputy Executive Officer: There are three Deputy Executive Officers, namely:-

0) Deputy Executive Officer (Services) stationed in the Executive Officer's Office. He is in charge of establishment. service matters. inspection of offices. revenue matters and Accounts Branch.

(ii) Deputy Executive Officer (General) Stationed in the Executive Officer's Office. He is incharge of reception at Tirupati Transport; Local Tem­ples, Dairy Farm. Treasury, Jewellery Section Office, Canteens and utilisation of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam surplus funds.

(iii) Deputy Executive Officer (Tirumala) stationed at Tirumala. He is incharge of Reception. Temples, Potu Parakamani, Kalyanakatta, etc., at Tirumala.. .

A statement showing the establishment partkula~s in the administration of Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam under all categories is given overleaf.

The Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanams' Administra­tion Office was formerly located in the west Mada Street (Old Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam Road). Due to heavy influx of pilgrims and consequential increase of

33-13 RGI/ND,I89

239

work and for providing amenities to them the staff has been increased in all the departments of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam. The building was, there­fore, found to be quite insufficient. In order to accommodate the entire staff of alI the depart­ments under the control of the Tirumala Tirupati Devllsthanam Administration, a palatial building with grand and beautiful appearance was constructed in the site opposite to Polytechnic College on the right side of K.T. Road during 1980 at a cost of Rs. 65 lakhs. The area of the site is 54,000 sq. mts. and the plinth area of the building is 5,300 sq. mts. It looks like a Mini Se.cretariat with the following{*) departments under the ildministrative control of the Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam besides full fledged nationalised banks. i.e .• Andhra Bank and State Bank of India housed in it. The building contains three floors (Ground floor, I floor and II floor) and cellar rooms where Publication wing. Broadcasting wing and canteen are located and facility for vehicle parking is provided. The building contains 24 rooms in each floor and the tota,l rooms in the building is 72.

(*)(1) Engineering Department (2) Education Department (3) Vigilance Department (4) Treasury Section (5) Inspection Office (6) Public Relations Office (7) Welfare Office (8) Law Office (9) Devasthanam Revenue Office

(10) Temple Section (11) Hindu Dharma Rakshana Samstha (J 2) F.e. Section (l3) Establishment Section (14) Board Section (15) Accounts Section (16) L.F. Audit Section.

Postal facilities are also provided. There is an Inter· nal Telephone System to each section and section heads. Central Hospital for Tirumala Tirupati Devas­thanam Employees, Officers' quarters and employe,es' quarters are also located in the campus. Air condition­ing is provided in the meeting hall. Execu­tive officer's chamber, Joint Executive Officer's chamber and air coolers are provided to the following officers, viz., (1) Chief Accounts Officer, (2) Law Offi­cer. (3) Devasthanam Education Officer, (4) Executive Engineer II (5)' Executive Engineer III and (6) Execu­tive Engineer IV. There are ante-rooms in Executive Officer's chamber, Joint Executive Officer's chamber and Chief Engineer's chamber. Four ftushout lavatories. wash basins and urinals are provided both for ladies and gents. two at each end of every fioor. Electric lights and fans are provided in each room.

There is a big lawn in an area of 14.400 sq. mts. in front of the building and a big beautiful idol of Sri Anjaneya installed in the midst of it. There is also a

stone mantapam on the Northern side of the lawn. There is open space in the back side of the building where facilities are provided for holding religious dis­courses like Geetha, Yagnam, etc. Automatic siren faci­lity is provided in the record room to take immediate

240

preventive measures in case of fi~e accidents. et~. Th~re is provision for water storage behind the Engmeenng section nearer to the Administration building to meet the emergencies of fire accidents, etc., besides the pro­vision of fire extinguishers.

SCHEDULE OF EsTABLISliMENT

Tirumala Tirupatl Devasthanam Administration

1. Executive Officer 2 20. Reception Officer I, II, III Nes. Tirupati

2. Joint Executive Officer 21. Financial Advisor and Chief Accounts Officer

3. Deputy Executive Officer (Services) . 1 22. Chief Accounts Officer

4. SllCCial Officer (Manual). 1 (a) Accounts Officer

5. Deputy Executive Officer (Inspection) 23. Treasurer (Treasury Section)

6. P. A to Executive Officer (Erlgineering) 24. Jewellery Special Officer .

7. Development Revenue Officer . 1 (a) Jewellery Appraiser .

8. Director, Central Library and Research Centre 1 25. Inspection Officer (Inventory Section)

9.; Research Assistants 26. Development Law Officer (Suits Section)

10. Librarian 27. Welfare Officer

11. D~puty Executive Officer (G) 2S. Public Relations Officer •

12. P.A. to Executive Officer (G) 29. Manager (T.T.D. Press)

13. P. A to Executive Officer (E) '30. Assistant Manager .

(a) Technical staff 14. Jewellery Special Officer .

31. (Editors' office) Chief Editor 15. Additional Treasurer (a) Editors 16. Superintendent (Dy. Director of Agriculture) S.V. (b) Sub-editors

Dairy Farm . . . . . (c) Artists 17. Farm Manager (Veterinary) (d) Controll~r of publication

IS. Farm Manager (Agriculture) (e) Helpers

(a) Veterinny Compounders 2 32. Radio Engineer (b) Milk Men 12 (a) Technician (c) Gedekars 6 (b) Assistant Technicians (d) Herdmen 9 Cc) Operator (e) Agl. fieldmen 2 (f) Mahouts 4 33. Marketing Officer

(g) Bullock cart drivers . 3 34. Development EducaLon Officer (h) Bull Attenders 2 (a) P.A to Devclopment Education Officer (i) CowherJs 5 35. Director (Annamacharya Projcctl 0) Syce 2

(a) Musicians (k) Milk Recorder (I) Asst. Fitters 2 36. Secretary (H.D.R.S.)

(m) Agl. Maistries . 2 (~) P.A. to H.D.R.S. Secretary (n) Casual labourers and Agl. Labourers 40 37. Project Officer (H.D.R.S.) (0) Agr!cultural Mazdoors 13

3S. General Manager, T.T.D Transport. (p) . Field Assistants 39. Depot Manager, T.T.D. Transport

19. Peshikar, Local Temples, Tirupati 1 (a) Technical staff (a) Vedaparayanadars 42

(b) Melam staff 47 40. Director. S.V. Kalapeetham' (c) Paricharakas 41 (a) Lecturers (Vocal Music, Vcena etc.) (d) Swimmers 4 41. Reception Officer-I, Tirumala . (e) Gardners 2

Reception Officer-II. Tirumala (0 Archakas 4 42.

(g) Parakamani Officers 2 43. Reception Officer-Uf, Tirumala (h) Appraiser 1 44. Private Secretary to Chairman, T.T.D.

1

1

2

1 145

3

5

11

3

1

3

1

1

215

1

14

1

1

Z41

45. Peshikar (Peshikar's Office), Tirumala 51. Special Officer, Museum, Tirupati

(a) P.A. to Chairman, T.T.D. 52. Curator, Museum, Tirupati (b) Uttaraparapathyadars 9

53. Curator, Museum, Tirumala (c) Thulasi Brahmin 2

(a) Guide lecturers 8 (d) Ghanta pani 2

(b) Craftsmen 2 (e) Chandapani 2

(f) Vessels cleaner 2 54. Garden Superintendent, Tirumala

(g) R.K.P.D. Prasadam distributor. (a) Field Assistants 8

(h) Temple servants (umbrella holders, vahanam 120 (b) Field men 6

bearers, etc.). (c) Garden Maistries 10

(i) Muggu women 2 (d) Gardeners 73

46. Special Officer, S.V. Canteen, Tirumala 1 (e) Flower tiers

(a) Catering Officers 4 (f) Flower Decorators (Artist)

(b) Dy. Catering Officers 4 55. Vigilance Security Officer, Vigilance Guard Offi-

(c) Asst. Catering Officers 3 ce, Tirupati

(d) Catering Supervisors 8 56. Vigilance Security Officer, Vigilance Guard Offi-

Ce) Store Keepers . 3 ce, Tirumala

(f) Mechanic 57. Assistant Vigilance-cum Security Officers 3

(g) Grinders 10 58. Vigilance Guard Officer, Tirupati (h) Maid servants . 38

Cashiers (Shroff's cadre) 4 59. Assistant Vigilance Guard Officer, Tirupati 2 (i)

(a) Security Guards 469 (j) Cleaners. 80

Vessels Maistrics 1 (b) Jamedars 71

(k)

(I) Cooks 32 60. Peshikar, P.P.C. Sheds

(m) Servers 97 61. Telephone Operators 10

47. Joint Executive Officer, Tirumala (a) Telex Room L.D.Cs. 2

48. Deputy Executive Officer, Tirumala . 62. Photographer

49. Peshikar, Mahadwaram Enquiry Cell, Tirumala (a) Assistant Photographer

50. Peshikar, Si-ivari Potu, Tirumala (b) Technician

(a) Prasadam carriers & distributors 3, (c) Assistant Technician

(b) Charcoal cleaners 2 (d) Darkroom Assistant

(c) Packers 6 (e) Electrician

T.T.D. Administration (Office Staff)

1. Superintendents 85 13. Surveyers 6

2. U.D. Clerks 167 14. Chairmen 8

3. U.D. Stenos 11 15. Head Shroff 6

4. L.D. Clerks 218 16. Store Keeper .

5. L.D. Typists 53 17. Bill Collectors 2

(a) L.D. Stenos 8 18. Cattle Pound Assistant

6. Assistants . 396 19. Dy. Inspector of Survey

7. Attenders 746

Scavengers 22 1855 8.

9. Sweepers 104 Officers ; Technical Staff 1858

10. Duff'adars 7 Office Staff' 1855

11. Watchmen 11 TOTAL. 3713

12. L.D. Revenue Inspectors 2

242

II. Engineering Department

1. Chief Engineer 22. Carpenters 3

2. Executive Engineers 7 23. Electrician 6

3. Deputy Executive Engineer 37 24. Divisional Accounts Officer I

4. Additional Executive Engineer 75 25. Managers 2

5. Additional Asst. Engineers 84 26. Superintendents 5

6. Draughtsmen Grade I 9 27. U.D. Clerks 52

7. Draughtsmen Grade II 21 28. L.D. Clerks 46

8. Head Draughtsrnen 29. L.D. Typists 14

9. Blue Print Operators 9 30. L.D. Stenos 3

10. Work Inspectors 45 31. Assistants 38

II. Tracers. 9 32. Shroffs . 4

12. Line Inspectors 7 33. Attenders 104

13. Maistries 9 34. Duffadar 2

14. Supervisors 6 35. N.M.R. 23

15. Wiremen 17 36. Ghat Roap Gang Coolies 32

16. Assistant wiremen 55 37. Environmental Chemist

17. Helpers 114 38. Stapathy

18. Mechanic 2 39. Assistant Stapathis 6

40. 1.D. Clerks 19. Operator 23

41. Attender 20. Fitters 34 ----

21. Assistant Fittt'rs 92 1092 ... __ -_

Ill. Medic~l Department

1. Medical Officers 18 18. Thoti 9

2. Dy. Civil Surgeons 2 19. Watchmen

3. Staff Nurse 17 20. Washermen

4. Pharmacist Grade-I 12 21. Basket and Mat making Master

5. Pharmacist Grade-II 6 22. Technicians 2

6. Radiographer. 23. Surgical Boot Maker

7. A.N.M. 12 24. Dark Room Assistant 1

8. F.N.O .. 15 25. Superintendent

9. M.N.O. 13 26. U.D. Clerks 3

10. Junior Vaidya 27. L.D. Clerks 5

11. Compounder Ayurvedic 28. L.D.Typist 5

12. Auxiliary Nurse 29. Attenders 14

13. Physio theraphist 30. Assistants 4

14. Shoemaker 31. Store Mazdoors 2

15. Carpenter Master 32. Sweepers 3

16. Non-MediCal Assistant 159

17. Scavengers 3

243

Hftlltb Department

l. Health Officer 13. U.D. Clerks 1

2. Sanitary Inspectors 14 14. L.D. Clerks 2

3. Senior Sanitary Inspectors 4 15. L.D. Clerks-cum-Typist

4. Sanitary Maistries . 34 16. L.D. Typist

5. Sanitary Workers 445 17. Shroffs

6. Laboratory Assistants 18. Attenders 13

7. DeepaJies 21 19. Sweepers 126

8. Malaria Mazdoors 12 20. Drainage Workers 4

9. Pushkarini Cleaners 4 21. Drinage Fitters 1

10. Alwar Tank waleners 22. Scavengers 5

11. Field Assistants 2 697

12. Superintendent

Forest Department

1. Con~ervator of Fore<;ts 9. Superintendents

2. Conservator of Foresls (Hd. Quarters) 10. U.D. Clerks 2

3. Range Officer; 14 ll. L.D. Clerks 6

12. L.D. Typists 2 4. Dy. Range Officers 5

13. L.D. Stenos 2 5. Foresters 30

14. Assistants 2 6. Draugtsmen Grade-l 2

15. Attenders 24 7. Forest Security Guards 16

8. Drivers 5 113

Education Department (TeaChing Staff)

1. Principals 1 18. Sewing Instructor

2. Professors 30 19. Instructor in Temple Architecture

3. Lecturers 194 20. Vocational Instructqrs 8

4. Tutors 16 21. Music Mistress 2

5. Demons! rators 20 22. SkiI[ed Assistants 7

6. Heads of the Departments 4 23. Primary School Asst. (B. Ed.) 6

7. Physiql Director & Direct~ess 16 24. Nursery SChool (B.Ed.) Assts .. 2

8. Asst. Physical Directors 7 25. Dolu Teachers 2

9. Headmasters . 7 26. Nadaswaram Teachers 2

10. Assistant Headmasters (L.T. Asst.) 61 27. Junior Lecturers 48

11. Secondary Grade Assistants 80 28. Pandits. 48

12. Drawing Masters 5 29. Acharyas 7

13. Weaving Instructors 4 30. Typewriting Machanic 1

14. Crafts Teachers 1 31. Assistant Lecturers 19

15. Higher Grade Assistants. 14 32. Matron

16. Tailoring Instructors 5 33. Higher Secondary Teacher 16

17. Instructors in sculpture 3 ~--649

244

Education Department (Non-teaching Staff)

I. Manager (Peshikar .:adre) 18. Scavengers

l. (a) Manager-cum-Superintenucnt II 19. Store Keeper (Physi.:s Lab.) 2. U.D. Clerks 25 20. Garden Maislry

(a) U.O. Steno 21. Maid Servants

3. L.D. Clerks 43 22. Ayahs

4. L.D. Typists 10 23. Watchmen

(a) L.O. Steno 4 24. L:tb. Mechanics

5. Librarian 10 25. Lab. Attenders

6. Assistant Librarians 6 26. L.O. Store Keeper .

7. Shroffs . 52 27. Cooks

8. Herbarium Keepers 3 18. Assistant Cook,

9. Museum Keepers 3

JO. Mechanics 4 29. TeChnicians

11. Assistants 51 30. Artist with knolVledge of photography

12. Gasmen 5 31. i\rtj~t with knowledge of Electrical works.

13. Ass!. Gasman 32. Dire.:tor

14. Daffadar 2 33. Washermcn

15. Attenders 116 34. Matrons

16. Gardeners 11

17. Sweepers 46

DEPARTMENT OF SAREERA (NON-TEACHING)

Sareera Rakshalla (Alf)storings

1. Lab. Technician 1 1 2. Museum Keeper 1 ~ 4

3 Scavengers 2J Sareera Kriya (PhySiology)

1. Technician

2. Attender

2

lljF 467

4

2

473

Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanam Administrative Staff 3713

Engineering Department 1002

Medical Department

Health Department

159

697

Abstract

Teacl1ing

Non-Teaching

Education Total

Forest Department

Education Department

GRAND TOTAL

21

4

3

6

3

6

3

4

2

'2

2 ....-~-~-~--.----

467 '"-_- .... _-

G49

473

1122

113

1122

6806

245

APPENDIX---L

KALYANA KATTA (Figures 63 & 64)

Tonsure ceremony is the most popular custom of Tirumala. All enjoy the shelter of the Lord Venkate., swara at tbe time of their pains and sorrows. The

• Lord accepts from the devotees anything one can offer but he especially likes their hair offering. If they have gold, diamonds. silver and currency, they offer them and He wHI confer riches. hundred folds upon them. Suppose, they do not have any of the above, He is satisfied with the offer, whatever may it be, i,e" even if it is their hair. Hair offering is sym­bolical. Hair offering means offering of their ego (Aham)-narrow individuality which fails to recognise their partnership of the upiversal whole. Hence, it is nothing but to cast away the Darrow individuality and integrate themselves with Him. Tt is complete surrender of one to all or Jeavine; everything to the will of God. The young and the old, men and women, all swear to offer head shaving when they face sOme crisis in their life and when they find no way to escape from it. He confers grace upon them-only on swearing. The de­votees' confidence as strong as the HimaIayan peak, grows stronger and stronger and it forgets all the earth­ly bounds and takes rest when it runs to the sacred shrine of the Lord of Seven Hills and offer the hair in token of their complete surrender which is more valu­able to God than all the riches. of the richest. This has been in vogue from a long time.

The place where the pilgrim devotees fl!lfill their vows of tonsure is caIled Kalyanakatta. Prior to 1-11-75 the date (when the administration of Kalyanak,atta was taken over by the T.T. Devasthanam by entering into an agreement with the Dharmakartha of Kalyanakatta Rarbers Sangham) there were 4 Kalyanakattas under the management of T.T.D. located at (1) Near regular Bus stand, (2) Near alighting Bus stand. (3) Near T.T.D. canteen and (4) Near Pushkarini. Besides, these Kalyanakattas, there were 10 private Kalyana. kattas located at the places shown below:

(1) Theerthakatta street: 2 (2) East Mada street : 2

(3) North Mada street : 2

(4) Near Bedi Anjaneya: 2 swamy Temple

(5) Putakulla Area 2

The private Kalyanakattas were taken over by the T.T. Devasthanam on 1·11·75. While doing so. the T.T.D. took advantage of the court's decision to the effect that the hair offered in fulfilment of a vow be. longs to the Lord.

After taking over the Kalyanakattas by the T.T. Devasthanam as provided in the agree:1l.:nt. all the 386 members of that Sangham were taken into the employment of the T.T,D. and arc being paid at the rate of Rs. 3001- per month p~r head and the Dharma-

kartha is being paid Rs. 500,· per month. Th~ riyal group in the Barber's Sam!ham filed a suit questtonmg the propriety of the agreement entered into by the T.T.D. with the Dharmakartha. While the suit was pending, the private barbers started a private Kalyana· katta in a private building diverting the pilgrims to It under the cloak of stay orders of the High Court. The suit, however, decreed with costs (suite No. 107178 dt. 31-10-81) in favour of the T.T.D. There are no private Kalyanakattas now.

The private I<alyanakattas were got closed by re­fusing the licences under Andhra Pradesh Gram Panchayat Act, ] 964. The barbers displaced were re­habilitated by permitting 'work in the Thousand Pillared Mantapam and Central Reception Office Kal­yanakattas, managed by the T.T.D. by paying them 50% of the collections realised by the sale of tonsure tickets in those Kalyanakattas. This 50% share is being distributed among the barbers on duty daily. With effect from 10·2-79, the barbers in Thcusand Pillared Mantapam and Central Reception Office Kalyanakattas are also paid daily wages of Rs. 8/­per day (to those who were appointed prior to 1978 Brahmotsavam) and Rs. 5.00 per day (to those who were appointed after the Brahmotsavam).

The following are the two Kalyanakattas now func­tioning:-

(1) Main Kalyanakatta with about 384 barbers working in three shifts, round the clock.

(2) Thousand Pillared Mantapam Kalyanakatta is manned by the displaced barbers in three shifts.

Central Reception Office. Kalyanakatta-dosed on ] 9·11·81.

Facilitic, for tonsure have also been provided to the pilgrims staying in: Cottages. Guest Houses by station­ing barbers in the enquiry counters. The charge for tonsure in the I<alyanakatta at present is Rs. 1.50 per head while it is Rs. 2.00 ner head at places other than the Kalyanakattas. These 'rntes arc in vo!!ue with effect from 16-7-81. -

Details of the number of persons who offered ton­sure to L orcl Venkateswara for the vears 1975·82 are appended in statement No. I and the-details of month. wise particulars of persons who offered hair to the Lord and the revenue derived are shown in statement No. H for the year 1980·81. It is ascertained that the number of persons who offered their hair to Lord Venkateswara in private Kalyanakatta prior to 1975 is almost equal to the number of persons who offered their hair in T.T. Devasthanam Kalyanakatta. It is also seen from 'ltatement 1I that highest number of pilgrims who offered their hair is in the month~ or

May and June and during Brahmotsavam festival in October ~md the lowest number is in December ancl January.

It is seen from the data available that the highest number of persons who offered their hair to the Lord on any single day in T.T. Devasthanam Kalvana~ kattas exceeded over 12,000 in 80-81. 13,500 in 81·82 and ]4,500 in 82·83.

Generally, most of the pilgrims offer their hair to Lord Venkateswara in T.T. Devasthanams Main Kal· yanakatta which is located opposite to T.T. Devastha. nams Canteen thinking that it is the appropriate Kal. yanakatta meant for the purpose run by the T.T.D. authorities. Further, there is also a sentimental feeling of the pilgrims that Lord Venbteswara would satisfy if they offer their hair in this particular Kalyana­katta only and, therefore, there is heavy rush of pil. grims every day in the Kalyanakatta. Even though the Kalyanakatta appears to be accommodative, yet at times, especially on special occasions like Brahmot­savam, etc. it will not be adequate to cater to the needs of the devotees in a healthy manner. Therefore, there is need to expand this particUlar Kalyanakatta to a considerable extent by extending the adjoining space. A new kalyanakatta is under construction by the side of the Main Kalyanakatta.

The human hair derived by tonsuring is sorted into three varieties:

(1) First variety: Long hair, i.e. I()" and more in length.

(2) Second variety : 8" and above and less than 16" in length.

(3) Third variety : Less than 8" in length called 'Thukku'.

246

The human hair is sold in public auction. The first variety is the costliest (Rs. 100/· per kg.) while it is Rs. 35/· per kg. for the second and Rs. 4/- per kg. for the thircl varieties. A statement showing the quantity of human hair sold in public auction and revenue derived thereon for the years 1974 to 1982 is shown in Table M-(3). It is seen from the statement that there has been spectacular increase in revenue both from tonsure and from the sale of human hair, from year to year.

Welfare of tile members of t~le Kalyanakatta

At present there are 384 barbers working in the Main Kalyanakatta on monthly wages cf Rs. 400/· per month and 138 barbers are working in Thousand Pillared Mantapam and Central Reception Office Kal­yanakattas on daily wages of Rs. 9/· per clay and 83 barber .. in the same T.P.M. and C.R.O. Kalyanakattas are working on daily wages of Rs. 6/· per day with effect from 16-7·1981. The barbers of Main Kalyana. katta are provided with loans in T.T.D. Co-op. Em· ployees' Bank and also ;;reclit facilities in T.T.D. Co­op. Stores. They are al~o given Medirzl faCilities and meals at concessional rates in T.T.D. Canteen and season tickets for travelling from Tirupati to Tiru· mala and back in A.P.S.R.T.C. buses. Family benefit scheme has also been introduced to the barbers on par with the other T.T.D. Employees and Rs. 10/· p~r month per head is being recovered tawards this scheme. The T.T.D. quarters are also allotted to the barbers for their accommodation to the extent availa· ble, along with the other Employees at Tirumala.

AU the members of Kalyanakatta. i.e.. the main Kalyanakatta, are provided every year with woollen rugs, a pair of dhotics, a pair of shirts and one pair of towels (with stitching charges) besides two razors, one scissor and one sharpening stone. Badges are also being snpplied besides T.T.D. Calendars to all mem­bers.

TABLE M-(I)

Number of Person~ who offered Ton~ure to Lord Venkate~wara during the years 1975.76--193t-82

YEAR

1975·76

1976·77

1977.78

1978.79

1979.80

1980-81

198{·82

~From Administrative reports.

Qf'rom the reports of R.O. to Executive Officer.

No. of personS (tickets sold)

------~.-

T.T.D. Kalyana Katta

4,22,174

15,77,777

22,38,261

24,47,093

23,2Q,667

24,05,364

27,32,616

Amount (in Rupees) ------

T.T.b. Kalyana Katta

7,92,880.00.

16,44,910.00·

19,88,840.00·

27,47,011.00·

23,40,589.75**

24,44,916.50**

36,1)1,617.0Q**

247

TABLE M-(2)

Month.wise particulars of Ile'fotees woo 6red Tensue and Revenue Derived during the year 1980,.81 and 1981.&2

19S0-81 19!H·S2 MONTH ---- -...--1-....-_--------------No. of tickets wId Amount No. of tickets sold Amount

(persons) realised (persons) realised (in Rupees) (in Rupees)

April 'SO 2,30,832 2,30,S73.75 4/81 2,34,080 2,20.273.2j May '80 2,80,742 2,86,998'75 5/81 3,61,210 3,64,698.75 June '80 2,50,436 2,51,598.75 6/81 2,96,340 3,10,131.25 July '80. 1,70,399 1,74,272.50 7/81 2,(}1,170 ;",38,291.75 August '80. 2,10,285 2,12,493.25 8/&1 2,63,539 4,00,.603 . 00 September '80. 1,80,307 1,78,906.00 9/81 1,76,687 2,56,429.00 October '80 . 2,20,402 2,29,046.00 10/81 2,74,720 4,16,250.00 November '80. 1,50,002 1,53,780.75 11/81 1,82,144 2,77,488.00 December '80. 1,40,322 t ,42,058 . 50 12/81 1,41,329 2,03,958.00 January '81 1,40,403 t ,44,858 . 75 1/82 1,57,606 2,39,862.00 February '81· 2,10,315 2,16,452.25 2/82 2,19,343 3,32,986.00 March '81 2,20,919 2,23,577.25 3/82 2,24,448 3,40,646.00 .-_.....__

24,05,364 24,44,916.50 27,32,616 36,01,617.00

TABLE M-{3)

Quantity of Human Hair sold in Public Auction and the Revenue Derived for the years from 1974-75 to 1981-82

Year

1974-75 1975·76 1976-77 1977·78 1978·79 1979·80 • 1980-81 1981·82

'" From Administrative Reports. **From reports of R.O. to Executive Officer.

TABLE M-(4)

Quantity (in kgs)

5,24,780 20,390 72,267 92,924 97,923 94,603

1,00,165 1,23,293

Amount realised (In Lakhs)

2.31 3.59*

13.67* 17.61* 10.68* 19.43** 23.8~*

29.31**

Receipts and Expenditure in respect of Tonsure and Sale of Human Hair for the years from 1975.76 to 1981.82

Total Receipt Year

-----------------~~

1975·76 1976·77 1977·78 1978·79 1979·80 1980·81 1981·82

"'From Administrative Reports. ""'From reports of R.O. to Executive Officer.

~4-·13 RGJ/ND/89

By sale of Kalyanakatta tickets

7,92,880*

16~44,910* 19,8S,840'" 27,47,011 ..

23,40,590"'* 24,44,917** 36,Ot,617**

By sale of Human hair

3,59,180* 13,67,100* 17,61,306*' to,68,057* 19,43,170** 23,82,263** 29,31,644**

Total Expenditure Balance

11,52,060 N.A. N.A. 30,12,010 11,87,080 18,24,930 37,50,146 13,43,716 24,06,430 38,15,068 15,94,117 22,20.951 42,83,760 N.A. N.A. 48,27,180 21,51,831 26,75,349 65,33,261 23,77,086 41,56,115

Aakasadeepam •

AMaya Hastham

Abhishekmn

Acharyas .

Adhyayanam

Adhyayonothsavam

Adisesha

Adishakthi

Adivaraha

Adwaitha

Agarbathi!i

Agni

Agnigundam

Akasa

Akhandadeepam

AkasaGanga

Alankaram

Alayapradakshnothsavam

Alwars

Amsa.

Angaseva

Ankurarpana

Annadanam

Anllasantharpana

Antrasala

Aragimpu

Aradhana

Archakas

Aslzramam or Ashram

Ashtavadhani

Ashtothara Namas

ASfhana Mandapam

Aswa

Avani

Avatharam.

Ba/amandir

Balipeetam

Bhajane

Bhakthas

Bhaklld PalM

Bhakthi

Bhogimal1t6111

248

GLOSSARY

Oil lamp hung to high poles

Raised right palm of the deity symbolising assurance of protectiQn

Religious rite of p()urin~ of water on the image of the deity

Learned teachers

Learning

Ceremony associated with abhyasa (learning)

The primordial serpent which is Lord Vishnu's bed

One of the incarnations or Goddess Durga

One of the ten incarnations of Lord Vishnu in the form of a pig

A kind of metaphysics where the soul and the body are regarded as one and the same. .

Pastils

Fire

Fire pit

Sky

. Incessant burning of light

Water falls from a height

Decoration

Circumambulation of a temple

Vaishanva saints

Aspect

A ceremony when the divine consort is pla(Oed on the right thigh of the deity and worshipped

Inauguration

Free feeding

Free feeding

Sanctum sanctorium

Offering

Worship

Those who conduct puja in temples

Hermitage

A learned (Telugu) pandit who can answer the queries of eight pers()n~ at a time

Hundred and eight names

Royal Court

Horse

Earth

Incarnation

Orphanage

Alter

Singing in unison in praise of god

Devotees

Path of devotion

Devotion

Bonafires arranged on the Sankranthi festivdl day preceding the early hours.

Elluloka

Bommalakoluvu

Brahmalokam

Brahmothsavam

Chakkeraponguli

Chundanam

Chatimpu

Chavidi

Dadhojanam

Daks/lina .

Darsan/ Dal'sftan .

Deeparadltalla

DeVllni Uregimpu

Dharma

Dharmasala

Dharmakarthas

Dhoopadeepam

Dhwajarohanam

D/lwajav{//,olzalla

Dhyollam

Digllva

DwarapalakaJ

Edukolldalu

Ekanthaseva

Gajavalianam

Gajothsavam

Garbhalayam

Ganda vakullum

Giri .

Gobbill/$

Gopuram or Galigopllram

Gramadevatha

Gllhaiayam

HastakamaLam

Harathi

HUlldi

Jagaram or Jagarana

Japam

J!ltara

249

Earth

Arranging toys and fancy goods, pictures, artificial fruits etc. in their natural colours in a gallery with miniature parks in which small plants sprout in sandy beds are laid for the occasion (celebrated for Dasarah, Deepavali and Sankranthi festivals)

The abode of Brahma

Grand festival

A sweet preparation of rice cooked with jaggery

Sandalwood paste

Announcement

Hall, place of public a~sembly of the village. It is the property of the entire community

A preparation of cooked rice with curd

Cash paid to the pujari or purohit on ceremonial occassions.

To pay Visit to see l.ord cr God

Lighting oil lamp

Procession of a d€.ity

The path of virtue amI rigllteouness

Choultry

Trustees

Burning of oil lamp and Incense

Inauguration of the festival of Flag hoisting

Conclusion of the festival lowering of the flag

Meditation

l.ower

Sentinels on either side of a temple

Seven hills

The·festival of WOlshipping the Lord a,1d his consort by placing them in a swing at night.

Elephant carrier

Procession on an elephant.

Sanctum sanctorium

Sacred kite as a conveyancf.'

Hill

Small lumps of cowdung made Into round balls decorated with tur­meric powder, vermillion and flowers \\orshipped as goddess Gouri, consOrt of Lord Siva

Temple tower

Village deity, tutelary goddess

Cave Temple

Lotus in hand

Wave~offering generally with lighted camphor or wick dipped in ghe6

A receptacle in a temple where the devotees put the offerings in cash or kind.

Keeping awake throughout the night meditating on God.

Meditation

Fair having religious importance

K.ainkarayam

Kalasam

Kaliyuga .•

Kalyanam •

Kalyanamanlapam

Kanya

Karma

Kalyanakatta

Kanuka

Kapila

KalyanothsavU/f'I

Kavacham .

Kaseedaramulu

Kesakhandanam

Keerthans

Kireetam

Kondo

Koneru

Kudumulll

Kumbham

Kumkum

Lagnam

Lakshmi Maha Manthropadesam

Lingo.

Lingarchana

Masam

Mahanivedana

Mahanyasa poorvaka Rudrabhishekam

Maharslzi •

Mandapam or Malltapam

Maudiram .

Mangalqvadya

Mfmtram

Manyam

Mirasidars .

Mrudanga .

Mudupulu Kattuta

Muggul

Dedicated or gifted away

A vessel of copper, brass or even of earth into which water i, poured and a coconut is placed over it surrounded by 5 betal leaves with their tips upward~.

Yuga is an age, especially a sub-division of the life of the universe There are four such sub-divisions. The last and the present oM is called Kaliyuga. (See at yuga).

Marriage

Wedding hall

Maid, Virgin or unmarried girl

The law according to which one enjoys or suffers the consequen­ces of on<?'s actions of. previous birth. This concept is based on the WIdely held Hllldu theory of re-Nrth. In general it is used synonymously with fate or destiny. '

The place where the devotees offer their hair to Lord VenkatesWIIC on Tirumala Hills

Gift-Votive offering

Monkey

Marriage celebration

Armour, metal covering

Holy threads

Removal of locks of hair

Song~ (classical) in praise of a God or Goddess

Crown

Hill

Pond or sacred tank

An eatable-a ball or cake of cereal-flour mixed either with jagley or salt and cooked on steam. .

Heap of cooked rice

Vermilion

Auspicous time fixed for celebration of marriages.

Chanting of hymns about Lakshmi Goddess of wealth

PhaHic emblem

Worship of Sivalingam (phallic emblem)

Month

Offering of food

Worship by sprinkling water and chanting hymns and touchmg parts of the body while doing so.

A great sage

A pill(lred temple hall

A place of worship

Music with pipes and drums

Incantation or spell. In sanskrit and other languages it also denotes hymn, sacred text and mystical verse.

Land donated towards temple and viHge services

Hereditaries

A kind of drum which can be played on from both sid~

Preserving of corban~

Designs with flour, Line drawings with lime

Muhurtham

Mukhadwaram

Mukhamandapam

Mukthi

Manis

Mutt, Math

Naga

Naivedyam

Nakshathram

Namam

Namaz

Nandi

Narakam

Nava

Navarathri Uthsavams

Nitya Aradltana .

Nitya Deepa Dhoopa Naivefiyams

Nitya deeparadhana

Onkaram .

PanchamrutllObhisilekam

Pallchangam

Paraganas

Pamasala

Paruveta

Parvatha

Pasupu

Patalaloka

Patalaganga

Pattadar

Pava/impuseva Or Vllyyalapava!impllsel'a

Peers

Pongalill

Poola duppati

Pradakshina

PrakaraUI

podn

Prasadam

PracharakIJ

PrO/h;,,;

Puja or poo;a

Plljari

• uja rusum.

2S1

Auspicious time.

Gateway

Entrance hall, front hall

Salvation

Sages

Place of residence of sages. A religious institution with authority over a sect.

Serpant

Offering to God

Star

A sectarian vertical mark on the forehead

Prayer by a Muslim

Sacred bull, vehicle of Lord Siva

Hell

Nine

Festival of nine nights usually associated with Dasara Of Vinayaka chathurthi, Ganapathi chathurthi, etc.

Daily worship

Daily w('rship with lamps, incense and offerings.

Daily lighting of 011 lamps

The alphabet (Om)

Abhisekam with panchamrutham i.e. preparation made of five ingredients, i.e., milk, ghoo, sugar, honey and curd.

Almanac

Regions

A small hut, hermitage

Paru means run and vHa means hunt; running for hl10t

Mountain

• Turmeric

The abyssmllJ world

The abyssmal fountdin head

OWtler of land

Worshipping by keeping the image of the deity on a boci« in the vuyya1a, i.e., in the cradle.

Alams

A preparation with rice and grt'en gram daI

A bed lipread with flower designs.

Circuit around the diety or the temple

A rampart, a compound wall of a. temple

Shifting cultivation on the slopes of hills

Eatables distribured after offering to the deity

Announcer

Land

Worship

Priest (oue who conducts worship)

Tax for performing worship

Puli/zora

PUllya

Punyalokam

Purana Or Puranam

Purohit

Pushkarini

Pushkarilli slIanam '

Plltta Velltrakalll

Papavinasallam

Punithagosthi

Pournami

Amavasya

RathaJ'ala

Rathayathra

Ratltothsavam

'Ratr!

Sahasrallamarc{tlllW

Saiva

Sa/lgeeta

iSatagopam

Shakti

Sat yam

Satya Yllga

Sayanalllandupam

Sesha

Sevalu or Seval

Santi.

Sim!za Vahanllm .

Slokams

SthamlJham

Sankhamu .

Sri Chakram

Silathoraflam

Sasanam

Salagramas

SlIpralJhatam

Sahasranama

Silldhuram

Teertham

Theppothsavam

ThrimUYlies

Tolkapplam

252

. -

A preparation of cookej rice with tamarind or lime juice

Virtue or merit

The land of the virtuous

Story relating to God or Goddess; ePIC

Priest

Sacred pond

B'\thing in the sacred pond

First tonsure

Water falls and pool at about 5 Km. from the Tirumala Temple.

Literary discourse

Full moon day

New moon day

Garage fQr the temple car

Proct;;ssi('n of a temple car

Car festival, Chariot procession

Night

Tho;l'ianJ alld clgllt name~

Worship by chanting the name of a deity thousand and eight times

One who follows Saivism

Singing

Silver or gold crown in the temple which IS normally placed 00 the heads of devotees as a mark of blessing.

Force; Goddess Durga

Truth

Krita Yuga; Yuga of Truth

Ma~dapam where a deity is kept lU a reposing po'>ture and wor-shipped

Serl'ant

Worship

Peace

Lion used a~ a mode of carrier to take Lord in procession

Complete or quatrain In Sansklit

A r-iller

A conch shell Of a conch

A kind of talisman placed in temple~ by great sag{.s

Natural stone arch

Writ, probaoly an order of transferrence

The small black stone of phallic Emblem Worshipped dally

Ceremonial waking up of the Lord

Reciting of thousand and eight names of Lord

A type of vermilion

Festival, sacred place, sacred or sanctified water; stream

Floating festival or boat festival at TirumaJa, Tlrupati and Tiru­chanur

Trinity

Ta~il Legendery

Urs' .

Uthsavam

Vada

Vahanas

Vuishnava

Vllraha

Varahavathara

Vayuvu

Veda.

Vaikulldam

Vastrabahumanams

Vedantha

Vedantha Goshti

Veda Sastra

Vesham

Vih!zudi

Vimanam

Vrata

Yagasa/a

Yagnam

Yoga

Yuga

MGIPCBE-S6-13 RGI/ND/89-28-9-91-300.

253

Muslim festival celebrated in memory of a great man

Festival or celebration

A savoury prepared from Bengal gram; black gram or green gram flour

Vehicles

Followers of Vishnu ar Vaishnava sect

One of the incarnations of Lord Vishnu in the form of a boar

Boar incarnation of Vishnu

Air; Wind

Scripture. It is in four books Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Saama Veda and Atharvana Veda.

Abode of Lord Vishnu

Gift of clothes

Philosophy

A philosophic discoure

Science of vedas

Dress, a false garb, a disguise

Purified or sacred ash

Aeroplane

Celebration of a ritual in fulfilment or the fulfilling of a desire.

Place of sacrifice

Sacrifice

A supernatural power obtained through penance

An age of the world or long period of time divided into four ages as Krita, Trela, Dwapara and Kali ages, corresponding with the golden, silver, brazen and iron ages.

~.

~;..~--~;; ,. lJlllf'

Hi'F'

Fig. 1. A view of Gandhi Road (Tirupati) Chapter I, Para 39

F ig . 2. ChandlI"agir i For t (Ti ll'upati) Chapter n , Para 1

35-13 R GI /ND /89

Fig. 3. Entrance to Kaliyuga Vaikuntam (Tirumala) Chapter II, Para 9

. , ....

Fig. 4. Tirumala-Tirupat i Devasth::lnam's Administrative Office (T hrupati)

Chapter n I, Para 25

Fig. 5. Municipal Office (Till'upat,i) Chapter III, Para 26 "

Fig. 6. Tirupati Railway Station Chapter III, , Para 100

Fig. 7. S ree Venkate<;wara University Administrative Building (Tirupati)

Chapter HI, Para 165

Fig. 8. S ree Venkateswara Uni verrs~ty Librar y (Tirupati) Chapter In, Pal1'.a 172

Fig 9. Sree Venkateswara Agricultural University (Tirbpati) Chapter DI, Para 173

Fig. 10. Saraswathi Nilayam (Elementary School Building, Chapter Ill, Para 182

TkumaJa)

Fig. 11. Aswini Hospital. TilrUmala Chapte[' III, Pa['a 217

Fig. 12. Selling of False Hair (Human Hai[') (Tirupati) Chapter IV, Para 20

Fig. 13. Household Indust['y (l'irlq)ati) (It is seen Basket making with Bamb~~)

Chapter IV, Para 20

Fig. 14. Kummari Making Pots (Th'upati) ChapteH" IV. Para 20

Fig. 15. A family depending on human hair business. It is seen that the family purchase the human hair and

. prepares the False Hair at their residence, Bomma­~nta in Tirupati

Chapter IV, Para 20

Fig. 16. Weaving of Holy Tha-eads (Kaseedaramulu). It is seen that the entire family members of Pattu Sale Caste of Tkupati are engaged in weaving of

Holy Threads in ParasaIa Street Chapter IV, Para 20

Fig. 17. TilrUpati Co-operative Town Bank Ltd • Chapter IV. Para 69

, 'ci , ....

•

(

i I

!

Fig. 18. Bead Sellers at Tirumala and Papa Vina"anam Chapter IV

Fig. 19. Fan~y good, , ho , ,.Ti' " : .11)

Chapter IV

Fig. 20. See the pilgrims buying Fancy goods Viz., Caps, Beads, Holy Threads. Photos, Godds and Godesses etc.

. .jn tbe Sannidhi street of Tirumala Chapter IV

Fig. 21. Sannidhi Street of Tirumala Chapter IV

Fig. 22. F£."ee Choult!1"Y, Tirumala 1, 2 and 3 Chodtries Chapter IV, Para 112

Fig. 23. S ee Govinda~ajaswamy F ll"ee Choultll"Y (Ti!l."upati) Chaptell" IV, Pa1ra 112

Fig. 24. Sri Venkateswara Museum on Temple Art, Till'upathi Chapter XII, Para 1

Fig. ~5. Museum at Tinuna la Chapter XU, Para 1

36-13 RGI{ND/89

Fig. 26, A view of ga ; den a t Saakhu M itra Cbaptel1' X [I , Pal' l l

Fig. 27. Silatm' an<1m. The Silatoranam 0 10 the Natural A l:'ch ill T:,', h . ... la is a vestige that_te'>tify a seismic change happened 1600 n.i il i ,

year ~ ago "'hen a Ia orge sheet of Water disapl=ear-eo ~l d an upsuorge of earth was witne~s('d T ' .is is tht: third one in the "",'odd.

Chapter XII, Para :3

Fig. 28. Sree Padmavathi Guest House (Timpati) Chapter xn, Pa"a 3

Fig. 29. Town Hall (Tirupati) 'Tyagaraia Gana Kalamandiram Chapter XII, Para 5

Fig. 30, SE"inivasa Auditorium of Sri Venkateswara University (Tirupati)

Chapter XII, Para 5

Fig. 31. Pratap and R.anl Raj Cinema Theah es (Tilupati Chapter XII, Para 24

Fig. 32. Aetl"ial view of S" i Venkateswal:'a Temple, T h .. umaJa

Chapteli' XII, PaL-a 37

Fig. 33. SI:"ee GovindalJ"ajaswamy PiIshkal:"ani (Tilrupati) . Chaptelr XII, PaR"a 57

,.'Ig. 34. A view of Tirr umala H ills from Ali.(:ri (Foot"ay to Tiftrmala)

F ig.35. Gateway of Tirumala (Tirupati) Chapter XII, -•. ...Para 76

Chapter XII, Para 76

Fig. 36. A Village Deity Gangamma (Tirupati) Chapter XII, Para 95

Fig. 37. Rahmani Masjid (Ti rrupati) Chapter XII, Para 176

Fig. 38. Lutheran Church (Tirupati) Chapter XII, Para 185

Fig. 39. Devotees

After Tonsure ceremony. devotees take bath or dip in Sreevari Pushkarani. believe that _a hath or dip in Sreevari Pushkarani washes out all their Sins

Chapter XII

Fig. 40. Full fOl:m of Dhwajastambham Chapter XII

Fig. 41 . Dhwajarohanam (Brahmotsavam the hoist ing of the F lag of the Lord with Garuda symboJ)

Chapter X£T

Fig. 42. Sesha Vahanam (Se' J:ent car [ iel vell:cJe to take the Lord in pccession)

Chapter XiI

F i",. 43. Simh:l Vahanam (Lion vehirle) CI.'1ptcr XII

Fj~. 44. Garuda Vahanam Chapter XlI

Fig. 45. SlTivari Garuda Seva Chapter XII

Fig. 46. Srivalri Sesha Seva (Kaling j Madugu) Chapter XU

Fig. 47. Surya Prabha (Sun) Chapter XII

Fig. 48. Chand. a P ("abha (M f_) (1 )

Chapter XII

Fig. 49. Lord's Aswa 'ahaam Chapter XU

Fig. 50. Arjitba Garllda Ya"'~nam Chapter XlI

37 -13 RGI/ND/89

,

Fi~ . 52. Lord's G:tja Va'lanam Cha-.;tel"' XII

Flg.51. Silver- Car Chapter XU

Fig. 53. Sankhu, Chakha and Nama at Sankhu Mitta Chaptel1' XII

Fig. 54. Unjal Seva Chapter XlI

Fig. 55. A.jitha Unjal Seva Chapter XII

Fig. 56. The holy tee.tbam of Papa Vinasanam Ch:lptell" XU

Fig. 57. Geeth Jpadesam (Parthasarathi Car) Chaptei" XII

Fig. 58. Prasanna Anjaneyaswamy at Deer Pal!"k Chapter XlI

(

Fig. 59. Andhra_Pradesh State Road Transport Bus!Depot (Tirupati) , Chapter XIll. Para 11

Fig. 60. Sree Venkatesl\&ra Bus Stand (Tirupati) Chapter xm, para 11

Fig_. 61. A view of modern " Que" Complex Appendix D

Fig. 6Z. Pall'akmani, the LOl:'ds HlIndi. Pilgd ms deposit thei ll" vows-offe~ing in cash and kind d kec tly in S r eeval!" i Hundi near Hangar u Vakali (Golden thl:esbold) inside the Tkum .. la temple

Appendix J

Fig. 63. Kal yanakatta. 'hi! p lace whe~-e the Pilgdms and Devotees falfil thek V.lWS of TonsUire by offedng hai lf' to LOlrd

"er. kate5.w~l.Ira (See P ilgrims standing in Que) A prendix L

Fig. 64. Tonsu!;"e cel;-ernony is the most popular custom in Till"umala. A ll enjoy the sheJteli" of the Locd Venkateswara at the time of theili" Pains and SOI;''C·ows. The LOl:"d expects f!rom the devotees any thing he may 0 11" can offer but He likes His devot£cs offell"ing theill" bai:r. See the Tonsure

ceremony. Appendix L